Shripal Rajano Ras

Author(s): Bhogilal Ratanchand Vora
Publisher: Bhogilal Ratanchand Vora
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/006082/1

Page #1
zrIpALarAjeno rIsa. (sacitra ) kavi zAmIlAla ratanaca 4 vorA (dharamapura eka rAvi )

Page #2
: che zrI siddhAya namaH | // // zrI nyAyAMbhonidhi zrImadvijayAnaMdasUrIzvarapAdapadmabhyo namaH / che zrI navapada mahAbhya garbhita ___zrIpAla rAjAno rAsa. [artha sahita] ll pAta pAchA in my liAnI vAta para ( jemAM zrIsidhacaka ArAdhana vadha, snAtre, pujAo, ) vaMdana, stavano, stutio, yaMtra, navapadamaMDaLa ane aneka suMdara vividha raMgIna citro ApavAmAM Avela che.) -: prApti sthAna : ghajaA A kIDA DAi.. mulya rUA. 6-0-0 * nA che thAI thI, ?S7SZS SS SS Saa thAna thas AAAAAAAAAP nAM dhA nA po nA

Page #3

Page #4
namra nivedana mahArAjA zrIpALanA rAsanA prakAzananI bahu lAMbA samayanI IcchA, Aje paripUrNa thatAM ane te pAThakenA hAthamAM sAdara sapatA, hRdayane kharekhara AnaMda thAya che. e dahADAonI vAta che ke jyAre zrI navapadajI ArAdhaka maMDaLa taraphathI mAre AyaMbila tapane ujavavA sArU aneka sthaLe javuM paDeluM ane tyAM siddhacakraprabhAvadazaka mahArAjA zrIpALanA suMdara ne manerama rAsanuM pravacana karavAmAM AveluM. A veLA prAraMbhathI ja rAsanI suMdaratA ane cAritranI mahattAe mane Akaryo hato, ane AyaMbila tapanI oLI paranI mArI zraddhAne vizeSa ne vizeSa puSTa karI hatI. * umAsvAtI mahArAjAe bhAkhelA e sUtra mujaba " sAMbhaLanAranuM kalyANa thAo ke na thAo, paNa vakatAnuM kalyANa thAya che ja." mane enAthI aMtyaMta lAbha thayo, ane e lAbha nimitte zrI zrIpALa mahArAjAnuM caritra AyaMbila tapanI saMpUrNa kriyA, pUjA vagere sAthe chApavAno nirNaya karyo. e nirNaya zrI siddhacakrajI mahArAjAne pratApe Aje pUrNa thaye che. . e vAta atre jaNAvI devI jarUrI che, ke prathama mAre vicAra A rAsane navIna Dhaba, navIna geyAgeyatA ane navIna bhAvanA sAthe bahAra pADavAne hate; paNa paropakArI, paramavidvAna gurudeva zrI vinayavijayajI mahArAjanI camatkRtti bharelI bhASAmAM taiyAra thayelA rAsanI vidyamAnatAmAM mAruM A kArya kadAca duHsAhasaja gaNAya, athavA sUryanI sAme dIpaka jevuM bhAse; A bhayathI upAzrI vinayavijayajI mahArAja kRta rasa upara gUjarAtI TIkAmAM zuddha bhASAne samAveza karI, tamAma kriyA sAthe A pustaka taiyAra karyuM, je priyapAThake samakSa rajU thayela che. dareka kAryo zubha AzirvAda ane nehALa sahakAra para ja nirbhara hoya che. mArA A kAryamAM paNa tema ja che. pUjya gurudeva, tIrthoddhAraka 1008 zrI vijayanItisUrIzvarajI mahArAja tathA ganiSTha jagataguru zrI vijayazAntisUrIzvarajI, A banne janazAsana samrATanA zubha AzirvAda mane maLyA che, ane huM te e AzirvAdanuM ja A pariNAma mAnuM chuM. A uparAMta

Page #5
zAsanasevAnA rasiyA dAnavIra gRhastho ane mitrone sahakAra meLavavA huM bhAgyazALI thayo chuM. temAM paNa mArA parama mitra zrI dhIrajalAla TokarazI zAhe ApelI pUrepUrI himata huM kadI vasarI zakuM tema nathI. A badhAnA AzirvAda ane sahakAranA pariNAme A graMtha taiyAra thayuM che. AzA che dharmapriya janatA ene pUrepUro lAbha uThAvaze. '. nivedaka dharamapura sTeTanA rAjakavi bhegIlAlanA jayajiteMda. AbhAra. "zrI zrIpALa mahArAjAnuM caritra chapAvavA sArU mane utsAha ApanAra cAritra cUDAmaNI, tIrthoddhAraka, gurudeva 1008 zrI vijyanItisUrIzvarajI ane yoganiSTha jagataguru zrI vijayazAMntisUrIzvarajI A baMne gurudevanA zubha AzIrvAdathI kArya AraMbha karyA pachI, mArA mitra vargamAMthI prathama utsAha ApanAra dayAlaMkAra zrImAna zeTha ratIlAla vADIlAla punamacaMda zerabrokara tathA dayAvAridhI dAnavIra zeTha mANekalAla cunIlAla tathA zeTha ratIlAla jumakharAma pArekha tathA zeTha phakIracaMda kesarIcaMda bhANAbhAI tathA zeTha cunIlAla khuzAladAsa sutarIyA; A sarve gRhasthAe mArA kAryamAM lAgaNIbharyo sahakAra Ape ane mArA kAryane vegavaMtu banA vyuM, jethI huM teozrIne AbhAra mAnuM chuM. vaLI mArA kAryane saMpUrNa phatehamaMda pAra pADavA sArU pI jainati kAryAlaya lI.nA menejIMga DAyarekaTara zrIyuta dhIrajalAla - TekarasI zAhe je zrama uThAvyo che; tene mATe paNa teozrIne AbhArI chuM. vaLI rA. rA. mAstara umedacaMda rAyacaMde mArA kAryamAM je lAgaNuM batAvI che temane paNa AbhAra mAnuM chuM. A sivAya je je mitroe mArA kAryamAM sahakAra Apyo che te darekane A sthaLe AbhAra mAnI viramuM chuM. zAsanadeva sarvene sukhI rA bo eja bhAvanA. lI. Apane, dharamapura sTeTa rAjakavi bhegIlAla ratanacaMdanA jayajinenda

Page #6
zrI siddhacakra vA navapada jI maMDala uhI namotava ssa Co jyoti mudraNAlaya, abhahAvAha Chu namo dasa eNa ssa ssa uhA

Page #7

Page #8
bAlabrahmacAro prAtaHsmaraNIya-jagatpUjya-vizuddha cAritracuDAmaNi-prAcIna-tIrthodvAraka tapogacchAlaGkAra pUjyapAda-vidvadvarya zAMtamUrti. dIkSA saM. 1949 aSADha zukla 11. gaNipada saM. 1961 mArgazIrSa zukla 5. janma saM. 1930 poSa zukla 11. panyAsapada saM. 1962 kArataka vada 11. ARTrain ASTUSTAHATTARTA zrImAn AcArya mahArAja zrI vijayanItisUrIzvarajI // saripada, saM. 1976 mArgazIrSa zukla 5 jyAti mudraNAlaya, amadAvAda.

Page #9

Page #10
AcAryasamrATa, jagadaguru mahAnamAM mahAna yogIrAja divyamUrti 1008 gurudeva zrI vijayazAMtisUrIzvarajI mahArAja ( mAunTa Abu ) - pUjya gurudevanA caraNakamaLane huM sadA pUjArI chuM. teozrInI apUrva zAMtino huM upAsaka chuM. eozrInI apUrva jIvadayAnI sevAthI huM mugdha banyo chuM ane jagatane mugdha karyuM che. vaLI jena zAsananI zobhA vadhArI ane jIne kalyANanA raste caDAvyA che. vaLI, sekaDo rAjA mahArAjAone dayAnA pATha darzAvI dayAvAna banAvyA che. je gurudevanA sahavAsamAM huM ghaNA varasathI Avyo chuM. ane teozrInA zubha AzivAdathI huM sadA sukhI chuM tethI mArA pU. gurudeva pratye sadA pUjyabhAva hovAthI zrI zrIpALa caritramAM pUjya gurudevane pheTo mukI eka sevaka tarIkenI mArI pharaja adA karuM chuM. ane eozrInI kRpA cAhuM chuM. lI. ApanA caraNa kamaLanA pUjArI, kavi bhegIlAla nI 1008 vAra vaMdaNA. ' jayati mudraNAlaya-amadAvAda,

Page #11

Page #12
zrI mahAvIrAya namaH nyAyAMbhonidhijanAcAryazrImadvijayAnaMdasUrIzvarapAdapajhebhyo namaH / sava siddhidAyaka zrI navapadamAhAsya garbhita - zrI zrIpAla rAjAno rAsa. (mULapaghasahita sarala zuddha gujarAtI bhASAntara.) 1 namaskArAtmaka-maMgalAcaraNa. (deharA chaMda ) kalpaveli kaviyaNa taNI, sarasati kari supasAya, siddhacaka guNa gAvatAM, pUre manoratha mAya. 1 aliya vighana savi upazame, japatAM jina covIza, namatAM nijagura-payakamaLa, jagamAM vadhe jagIza. 2 artha-azaraNazaraNa, bhavabhayaharaNa, taraNatAraNa zrI jinezvara devanA mukhakamaLamAM vasanArI vANI-sarasvatI mAtA ke je kapalanI peThe kavijanonA mane ratha pUrNa karanArI che, tene kavi prathama praNAma kare che. kemake jagatanI aMdara je kaMI jJAna-vidyA-kaLA vidyamAna che, te badhI prabhunI vANIthI ja pragaTa thayela che ane tenA ja vaDe sRSTine dhArmika temaja 3vyavahArika jJAnane athavA to Aloka ane paraloka ke svarga 4 apavargAdi 5 stutya sukhanI prAptine vyavahAra . cAlyA kare che, te vANI devI ke je pANI mAtranA sarva jJAnanI janetA che, tene samartha sAkSaratama 1 jemAM namaskAra saMbaMdhI ja hetu saha vArtA hoya te. 2 dharma bAbatane 3 lokavahAramAM kAma AvanArI vidyA kaLAe saMbaMdhI jJAnane, 4 mokSa 5 vakhANavA lAyaka 6 mahAna paMDitarAja.

Page #13
zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa zrImAn upAdhyAyajI vinayavijayajI e mATe ja prathama praNAma karatAM kahe che ke he sarasvatI mAtA! Apa kavijanAnA maneratha pUrNa karavAmAM kalpavela ja che, mATe sArI kRpA karI A siddhacakrajInA guNAnuvAda gAvA ArabhelA grantha saMbaMdhI mArA manAratha paNa kare ! have bIjA doharAmAM hetu sahita deva ane gurune praNAma kare che ke, je cAvIza jinezvara che. temanA jo trikaraNa zuddhithI ane niyamayukta gurugama sahita jApa japavAmAM Ave tA bezaka japanAranAM naThArAM ne mithyA pAparUpa vidma mAtra zAMta thaI nAza pAmI jAya che. mATe ja ee bhagavaMtazrInA nAma smaraNa rUpa jApa japI grantha samApti daramyAna AvI naDanArAM vidhro, nAza thavA namana karuM chuM. temaja vaLI mane jJAnadAna daI prasiddhimAM lAvanAra mArA gururAjanA anne caraNakamaLane namana karuM chuM, kemake gurunA pAdamAM namavAthI jagatamAM caza ane zeAbhA vadhe che. mATe gurupadavaMdana karI mArI dhArelI dhAraNA saphaLa thavA graMthAraMbha karu chu. 1-2 ( zrI zrIpALa rAjAnI kathAne zI rIte janma maLyA ? te kahe che. ) gurugAtama rAjagRhI, AvyA prabhu Adeza, zrImukha zreNika pramukhane, Ni pare de upadeza. upagArI ariha`ta prabhu, siddhbho bhagavata. AcArija uvajhAya tima, sAdhu sakaLa guNavaMta, darisaNa durlabhajJAnaguNu, cAritra tapa suvicAra, siddhacakra e sevatAM, pAmI je' bhavapAra. ihalava parabhava ehuthI, sukha sa Mpada suvizALa, ga seAga rArava TaLe, jima narapati zrIpALa, - 3 4 * A graMthanA maMgalAcaraNamAM 'kalpavela kavi' A zabdano graMthakartAe prayeNa karelA che, paraMtu kAvyazAstra saMbaMdhI mAnavatA pustakAnI a Mdara e zabdanI aMdara prathama AvelA ''ragaNu' ane pachI AvelA 'nagaNuM' mATe evuM kahevAmAM Avelu che ke ragaNu zatru gaNa che ane pachI nagaN mitra gaNa che, mATe kavitAnI zarUAtamAM 'ragaNa' pachI 'nagaN'no upayoga karavAmAM Ave te maMgalAcaraNamAM karelI mAMgaNInuM zUnya phaLa maLe che. temaja zarUAtamAM 'ragaNa' lAvavAmAM Ave te kavitA banAvanAra du:khI thAya che ane tenu adhavaya. maraNu nipaje che; kemake ragaNunuM phaLa raNa che, tema teno pitA paNa maraNa che (?) rahevAno leAka yamane rahevAnI saMyamanI nagarImAM che. teno deva agni che. ane manuSyanI kavitAmAM kAi paNa kavi zarUAtamAM teno upayega kare ja nahIM, te chatAM paNa sama sAkSara upAdhyAyajIe e niyama tarapha kema durlakSa dAkhavyuM haze ! te nAnI jANe ane eno kharA khyAla bAMdhavanu kAma sujJa vAcaka vargane soMpuM chu

Page #14
khaMDa pahelA pUche zreNikarAya prabhu, te kuNu punya pavitra, iMdubhUti tava upadize, zrI zrIpALacaritra. a--carama-chellA-ceAvIzamA tIrthaMkara zrI vIrAdhivIra mahAvIra prabhujIneA Adeza-hukama thatAM prathama gaNadhara zrI gAtamasvAmI ke je jaina mAtranA guru che eTale ke emaNe e ApaNane zikhavyuM che ke-tapa karavAthI ne suguruzrInA samAgamathI tamAma pApa-zakAo dUra thAya che, tathA zuddha niyamathI tapa karatAM kevI labdhio utpanna thAya che ! gururAja pratye nirmAMLa prema rAkhavAthI ziSyanI kevI unnati ne sadgati thAya che! ane meAhanI prabaLatA vaDe kevaLajJAna prAptimAM ne siddhiprAptimAM kevI aDacaNA Ave che! vagere vagere bAbatAnuM uttameAttama zikSaNa ApeluM che; mATe ja teo ApaNu sanA guru che ane eja mATe graMthakartAe paNa gurunuM vizeSaNa khAsa ApeluM che, te guru magadhadezanA pATanagara rAjagRhI ke je hAla paNa hayAta che te sthaLe padhAryA. ane gurunA padhAravAnI jANa thatAM zreNikarAjA vagere bhAvikajanA gurunI samIpa jaI paMcAbhigama sAcavI vaMdana karI cAgya sthaLe beThA. e joi ebhAvika bhAvikajanAne peAte A pramANe upadeza devA lAgyAH-zrI arihaMta prabhu ke je, sahana karattA bhUmaMDaLamAM vicarI khALavAne kheAdhimAM parisahA prApta karAvI ucca gati sAthe bheTADe che te upakArI ahaMtajInuM, tathA siddha bhagavaMtanuM, temaja chatrIza guNavaMta AcAya mahArAja, pacIza guNavaMta upAdhyAyajI mahArAja ane satyAvIza guNavata tamAma muni mahArAja; teonuM he bhavyajIvA ! tameA niraMtara bhajana karA! kemake ceAgya niyathI teonu bhajana-sevana karavA vaDe kalyANa ja thAya che. vaLI savathI muzkelamAM muzkelIthI maLanAruM samaktidana ke je vinI gaNatrImAM gaNAvavAnuM mukhya sAdhana che te darzana, tathA jJAnanA guNa, temaja sArA vicArA sahita Adarela cAritra ane tapa ke meAlakSmInuM svAmIpaNuM akSanAra che, te cAritra ne tapane a'gIkAra karA! kemake e upara kahelAM navapadamaya zrIsiddhacakra kamaLanA AkAre che, tenI upAsanA-smaraNa-sevA-stuti karavAthI A bhava rUpI bhayaMkara samudrathI pAra che. ane dalIla sahita dAkhalA tarIke, jema e navapada' sevavAthI zrIpALa mahArAjAne A bhavanI adaMra javAya 1 AkarAM kaSTA. 2 devagati athavA meAkSa. 3 bhajana karavA lAyaka manuSya hAya teja kahelAM niyameA pramANe mana, tana pavitra rAkhI yAgamAM batAvelI kriyA vageremAM kAyama rahI bhajana kare tA.

Page #15
zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa "" tathA parabhavanI aMdara sArA meTAM sukhA ane sa pattiDhDhAlata vagere maLyAM tathA dehamAM thanArA rAgA, manamAM naDanArA zAkA ane duHkha denArA dukALa vagere bhaya, temaja duHkhamaya naraka DhaLyAM, tema navapadArAdhanavaDe tameAne paNa sa duHkhA TaLI jaI uttama sukhasa padA maLaze. A pramANe gAtamasvAmIjInuM kahevuM thatAMja harSa ane Azcaya sahita zreNikarAjAe pachayuM-huM prabhu! e punyavata ane pavitra zrIpALa mahArAja kANu hatA ? kayAM thayA ane kevI rIte temaNe navapadajInI ArAdhanA vaDe manaHkAmanA siddha karI? te arthati sudhI pharamAveA. " A pramANe AturatAvata prazna sAMbhaLI parIpakAra nimitta iMdrabhUti-gAtamasvAmIjIe nIce pramANe zrIpALa mahArAjAnuM jIvana-caritra kahevuM zarU karyuMOH-- (3-19) ( DhALa pahelI--dezI lalanAnI. ) deza aneAhara mALavA, ati unnata adhikAra lalanA, deza avara mAnu cahuM dize, paravariyA parivAra lalanA. deza aneAhara mALavA. 1 tasaziramugaTa maneharU, nirUpama nayarI ujeNa lalanA, lakhamI lIlA jehanI, pAra kaLIje kANu ! lalanA. deza maneAhera mALavA. ra saragapurI sarage gai, alakApurI alagI rahI, ANI jaladhi jasa Azaka lalanA, jha MpAne laka lalanA. 3 deza maneAhara mALaveA. eTale ke je peAtAnI atha-manane haraNa karanAra sa`patti khIjA dezAne zarama pedA karAve che evA mALava deza che, kemake je deza, sAnA, cAMdI, ratna, ane evAM ja aneka khanIja padArthAnI khANyarUpa, tathA kula kula rasa kasanI pedAsavALA, ane pahADA-vividha gahanavanA, nadI-sarAvara pavitra tIrtha, camatkArika ASadhiAvaDe zeAbhAyamAna che, tethI te deza maneAhara che. temaja laiAkika kahevatamAM paNa bhUkhyA tarasyAnA mALaveA 6 1 varSanAM phaLa sabadhI bhaDalI vAkya nAmanA nAnakaDA paNa mAnavatA pustakamAM bhaLoe peAtAnA pati kane dukALanA yAga jaNAtAM vAraMvAra eja bhalAmaNu karelI che ke ' jA piu tuM have mALave, je jIvaNarI Aza.' eTale ke jo sukhe gujarAna karI dukALa vItAvI jIvavuM hoya to mALavAmAM jatA rahe. mATe mALavA sarvottama che, evI e

Page #16
dayA alaMkAra dAnavIra zeTha ratIlAla vADIlAla punamacaMda zerabrokara, (rAdhanapuranivAsI. ) zuM hAla mubAi. ] jeozrIe jainakAmanI ghaNI ja kImatI sevA khAvI che, temaja ghaNI ja saMsthAonA saMcAlaka che; temaja jIvadyAnA kArya mATe teozrIne vyAkhala kAranA ilkAba maLyA che. temaja rAdhanapuranA navAba sAheba taraphathI paNa teozrIne ghaNuM ja mAna maLyuM che. vaLI teozrInI gupta sevA ghaNI ja prasaMzAlAyaka che. vaLI sAhityamAM paNa ghaNA ja kimatI phALo ApatA AvyA che; teoe sevAbhAvI AtmAne zAbe tevI rIte janatAnI sevA bajAvI che tethI e sevAthI AkarSAine eozrInA phoTA mUkI. huM mArI pharaja adA karuM chuM. ane paramAtmA teozrIne ane teozrInA kuTuMbane sadA dIrghAyuSya rAkhe ane AnaMda. bhagavA, eja prasu pAse prArthanA. cAti mudraNAlaya-amadAvAda, li. ApatA, bhAgIlAla vi.

Page #17

Page #18
dAnavIra dayAvAridhI zrImAna zeTha mANekalAla cunIlAla amadAvAdanivAsI (hAla-muMbAi) jee zrIe bhAgyadevInI apUrva kRpA vaDe petAnI yuvAna vayamAM hajAro rUpIA zubha kAryomAM dAnamAM ApI zubha karma saMpAdana karyuM che. vaLI, jIvadayAmAM temaja jIrNoddhAramAM tathA ejyukezana beDamAM ghaNIja sArI rakama dAna ApI pote potAnI kamANInuM sArthaka karyuM che. vaLI teozrI tathA teozrInAM dharmapatnI baMne jIvadayA maMDaLImAM peTrena thayA che. A sivAya teozrIe gupta madado ghaNI ja sArAmAM sArI rIte ApI ghaNA ja du:khI bhAIbaMnenI pote sevA bajAvI che. A sivAya sAhityanI dvArA paNa madada ApI pote sAhityanI paNa sArAmAM sArI lAgaNI dharAvI che. tethI teozrInA sadaguNa upara AkarSAI eka sanmitra tarIke zrI zrIpALa caritramAM teozrIne pheTo mukI huM mArI pharaja adA karuM chuM, ane paramAtmA pratye prArthanA karuM chuM ke AvA dAnavIra puruSone sadA dIrdhAyuSa ape tathA teozrInA kuTuMbane sadA sukhI rAkhe eja bhAvanA. lI. Apane kavi bhegIlAla jyoti mudraNAlaya-amadAvAda.

Page #19

Page #20
khaMDa pahelo mAbApa che'-e mahAna birudana maLavAthI eTale ke tyAM sadAya sukALaja hoya che ethI, ane hiMdustAnanA madhya pradezamAM Avela hovAthI jANe e mALavadeza hiMdustAnamAMnA bIjA dezone mULapurUSa hoya ane te tenA parivArarUpa hoyanI tene khyAla karAvI rahela che. Ama hovAthI kavIzvare manahara ane adhikAramAM paNa ghaNuM ja uMcA darajajAne che evuM vizeSaNa vizeSapaNe ApeluM che. e mALavadezanI aMdara mAthA upara zobhanArA mugaTanI peThe pATanagara ujeNI nagarI ke jenI sarakhAmaNI batAvavAmAM koI paNa zaheranI upamA na ApI zakAya evI ( A vArtAnA samayamAM ujeNI nagarI jAhejalAlIthI pUrNa ) hatI, temaja e zaheranI aMdara vasanArI tamAma prajA eTalI badhI dhanapAtra ane vaibhavavALI hatI ke jene pAra kaLavAmAM paNa kaI rIte AvI zake tevo na hato, eTaluM ja nahi; paNa (kavi kahe che ke-huM ema mAnuM chuM ke) svagapurI e ujeNunI apAra zebhAne nihALI pote enA agADI halakI jaNAtAM zaramAIne AkAzamAM jatI rahI che, tathA kuberanI alakApurI paNa ujeNanI addhisiddhi jotAM pitAnI addhisiddhine tuccha mAnI ekAMta pradeze-cheTe jaIne rahI che ane rAvaNanI sonAnI laMkA paNa ujeNamAM dareka gharanA bAraNAnA caNiyArAmAM senuM te zuM paNa hIrA mANekane kacarAtAM jotAM potAne dhikkAra mAnI saMtApathI tapelI bicArI potAnA AtmAne ThaMDe karavA mATe dariyAmAM jaI paDI rahI che, matalaba e ja ke e samayamAM ujeNu ghaNIja zobhAnA zikhara upara birAjatI hatI. ( 1-3) prajApALa pratApe tihAM, bhUpati savi saradAra lalanA, rANI saubhAgyasuMdarI, rUpasuMdarI bharatAra lalanA, deza 4 saheje sehagasuMdarI, mana mAne mithyAta lalanA, rUpasuMdarI citamAM rame, sUdhI samakita vAta lalanA. deza manahara mALavo. 5 surapare sukha saMsAranAM, bhogavatAM bhUpALa lalanA, vAkaya paNa pratIti de che. 2 je zaheramAM rAjagAdI haiya te zaherane pATanagara kahe che. 3 halakuM trAjavuM haMmezAM UMcu ja jAya che e niyama pramANe halakI thaI javAthI UMce jatI rahI. 4 alakApurI lajajAI jatAM hoM chupAvavAne mATe keI na joI zake teve ThekANe jatI rahI ane 5 laMkA baLatarAnI mArI dariyAmAM paDI. alaMkArathI A atizayokita phakta ujeNanI atizaya vaDA batAvavA mATe ja kahela che.alaMkAra vinAnI kavitA aDavI-zaMgAra vagaranI lAge che, mATe alaMkAranI jarUra che.

Page #21
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa putrI ekekI pAmie, rANI dAya rasALa lalanA. deza maneAhera mALaveA. eka anupama suralatA, vAdhe vadhate rUpa lalanA, bIjI khIja taNI pare, iMdukaLA abhirUpalalanA. deza maneAhara mALavA. 7 sAhagadevI sutAtaNuM, nAma Dave naranADu lalanA, surasu darI sehAmaNI, ANI Adhaka ucchAhu lalanA. deza maneAhara mALavA, 8 rUpasuMdarI rANI taNI, putrI pAvana aMge lalanA, nAma tAsa narapati Dave, mayaNAsu'darI mane raMga lalanA. deza maneAhara mALavA. 9 artha :-te ujeNI nagarInA rAjatakhta upara akhaMDa prauDha pratApazALI rAjarAjezvara prajApALa nAmane mahArAjA zAbhAyukta birAjamAn hatA ane te nAma pramANe prAne pALavAnA uttama guNA dharAvatA hatA. temaja te samayamAMnA khIjA badhA rAjAe tenA khaDiyA rAjAe hAvAthI te chatradhArIonA paNa chatrapati sArvabhAmarAjA hatA. e rAjeMdrane be rANIo hatI, te paikI paTTarANInuM nAma sAbhAgyasuMdarI ane bIjI rANInuM nAma rUpasuMdarI hatuM. te be rANIomAMthI sAbhAgyasuMdarI svabhAvathI ja mananI aMdara mithyAtvane mAna ApatI hatI, eTale ke mithyAtvadharmI hatI ane rUpasuMdarInA cittamAM sIdhI ane sArI rIte samakitanI ja vAta ramI rahelI hatI. e banne rANIo sAthe daga duka devanI peThe uttama vilAsa sahita sAMsArika sukhA anubhavatAM prajApALanA samAgama sukhathI khanne rANIoe ekekI manohara kuMvarIne janma ApyA. te banne rAjabALAomAMnI eka kuMvarI kAipaNa upamA ApI tenI sarakhAmaNI na batAvI zakAya evI kalpavela sarakhI vadhatA jatA rUpa sahita vadhatI jatI hatI, ane bIjI kuMvarI sudi bIjanA caMdramAnI kaLA sarakhI vadhatI jatI hatI. matalakha eja ke te rAjakumArikAo dina pratidina lAlana, pAlana, prIna, pASaNa thavAthI mATI thatI hatI. temAM sAbhAgyadevInI kuMvarInu nAma jyeAtiSIonA matane mAna ApavA adhika utsAha lAvIne rAjAe surasuMdarI ane rUpasuMdarInI pAvana aMgavALI kuMvarInu nAma mayaNAsuMdarI rAkhyuM hatuM.( 409 )

Page #22
khaMDa pahelo veda vicakSaNa viprane, sAMpe sehagadevI lalanA, sakaLa kaLA guNa zIkhavA, surasuMdarIne hevI lalanA deza manahara mALavo. 10 miyaNAne mAtA Tha, jinamata paMDita pAsa lalanA, sAra vicAra siddhAMtanA, AdaravA abhyAsa lalanA. | deza manahara mALavo. 11 artha:-anukrame jyAre te rAjakanyA vidyAbhyAsa karavAne lAyaka uMmaranI thaI tyAre sibhAgyasuMdarIe tarata potAnI kuMvarI surasuMdarIne strI cogya tamAma zreSTha kaLAo tathA sArA guNo zIkhavI pravINa karavAne mATe zivabhUti nAmane vidvAna brAhmaNa ke je trAkuyaju-sAma-ane atharvaNa e cAre vede tathA tene lagatAM zAstramAM sArI nipuNatA dharAvato hato; tene tyAM vidyAbhyAsa karAvavAne baMdebasta karyo. ane rUpasuMdarIe pitAnI mayaNAsuMdarIne, jaina paMDita subuddhi nAmane ke je jana philasUphIne sAre jJAtA hato, tene tyAM jaina siddhAMtanA sAra rUpa sArA vicArone abhyAsa AdaravA mATe baMdebasta karyo. ( 10-11 ) cataraphaLA cosaTha bhaNI, te beu buddhinidhAna bhalanA, zabdazAstra savi AvayAM, nAma nighaMTu nidAna lalanA. . deza manahara mALave. 12 kavita kaLA guNa keLave, vAjiMtra gIta saMgIta lalanA, jyotiSa vaidyaka vidhi jANe, rAga raMga rasarIta lalanA. deza manahara mALave. 13 seLa kaLA pUraNa zazi, karavA kaLA abhyAsa lalanA, jagati bhame jasa mukhadekhI, cosaThakaLA vilAsa lalanA, deza manahara mALavo. 14 1 nAcavAnI, samayasUcakatAnI, citra kahADavAnI, vAjiMtro vagADavAnI, mane taMtra jAvAnI, varasAda AvavA saMbaMdhI jJAnanI, phaLa cuMTavAnI, saMskArI bhASA bolI jANavAnI, kriyA keLavI jANavAnI, jJAnanI, vijJAnanI, kapaTapaTutAnI, pANuM thaMbhAvavAnI, gharanA AcAragI, gAvI, tALanA mApanI, AkRti chupAvavAnI. bagIcAmAM jhADa ukeravA-ropavAnI, kavitA karavAnI, vAMku bolavAnI, puruSanAM lakSaNa cena oLakhavAnI, hAthInAM lakSaNa jANavAnI, ghoDAonI parIkSA karavAnI, ghara-vastradeva sugaMdhita karavAnI utpAtabuddhi-tarka deDAvavAnI, zukana jevA jANavAnI, dharmane AcAra jANavAnI,

Page #23
zrIpALa rAjAno rAsa artha -te banne rAjabALAoe rvapuNyanA baLavaDe vidyAbhyAsanI aMdara sArI cIvaTa rAkhavAthI TUka vakhatamAM ja caturAI bharelI catura strInI cosaTha kaLAo zIkhI lIdhI, ane te eka buddhinA khajAnA sarakhI thaI. temaja vyAkaraNazAstra-kaumudI siddhAMtacaMdrikA, kAvya vagere, tathA nAmamALA eTale ke dezadezanI bhASAomAM judAM judAM bolatAM nAma ane teonA guNadeNa saMbaMdhI keSa-e vagere badhAMe pUrepUrAM heDe yAda thayAM. temaja kavitA karavAnAM sAhitya sambandhI kaLAonA jANavAthI sArI kavitA banAvanArIo thaI, vAjiMtra eTale cAmaDethI maDhavAmAM AvatAM nagArAM naraghAM-laka vagere, tArathI taiyAra thayelAM satAra-sAraMgI-tAusa-suMdarI vagere, phUMkathI vAganArAM vAMsaLI, zaraNAI-meralI vagere ane ardhatAlavALAM-kAMsIjoDA-jhAMjha-maMjIrA-jaLa taraMga vagere svarahIna vAjA: matalabamAM jagatanI sapATImAM vAganArAM tamAma sADA traNa jAtinAM vAjiMtro vagADavAM meLavavAnI kaLA, tAlasvara sAthenI gAyana kaLA, cha rAga, trIsa rAgaNInAM rUpa; chAyA-Areha avaroha sahita tAna palaTA, tenA samaya vagere ane nave rasanI rIti vageremAM kuzaLa thaI-eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa te bane pravINa rAjakumArikAonuM mukha jovA ane cosaTha kaLAone vilAsa zikhavAne mATe soLa kaLAvALe punamane caMdramA paNa jaMbudvIpanI jagatImAM haMmezAM bhamavA lAgyo, kemake pote phakta soLa kaLAvALo ja hato ane te banne rAjakanyAo te cosaTha kaLAvALI hatI, ethI cosaThe . kaLA zIkhavA pratijJA karI ne sadarahu kuMvarIona: mahIMnAM darzana karavA tathA kaLAone abhyAsa karavA phera mAravA lAgyo, paraMtu tene kSayaroga lAgu paDatAM tenA mananI hoMza manamAMnI manamAM ja rahI ane pratijJA pUrI na thatAM haju bhamyA ja kare che, kAraNa ke moTA puruSe je pratijJA AMkhanAM aMjane jANavA-javAnI, cUrNa banAvavAnI, sAmAne prasanna karavAnI, dhAtuvRddhi karavAno. alaMkArika bhASA vAparI jANavAnI, hAtha cAlAkInI, suMdara cAla cAlavAnI, sugaMdhI tela banAvavAnI, cAkaranI kadara jANavAnI, prazna karavAnI, sAmAnA dacananuM nirAkaraNa karavAnI, vINu vagADavAnI, carcAvAda laDAI karavAnI, kaTAkSanA upayoganI, 'lokAcAranI, sogaThAM-zetaraMja ramavAnI, ratna-maNi vagere pArakhavAnI lipino bheda jANuvAnI, vaidakanI, kAmaceSTAnI, rasoInI, mA guthavAnI, cokhA khAMDavAnI, taMbaLa barAvavAnI, kathA kahevAnI, phUla guMthavAnI, aMgAra sajavAnI, badhA dezanI bhASA jANavAnI, vyApAra karavAnI, bhajana jamavAnI, ajANyAnuM nAma jaNavAnI, dAgInA paheravAnI samasthA-pAdapUti vagere jANavAnI, ane vyAkaraNa saMbaMdhI jJAnanI; e strInI cosaTha kaLAo che..

Page #24
rA. rA. zrIyuta cheATAlAla harakIzanadAsa zAha. elaphIsTana ( sInemAvALA ) [ hAla mu*bAi. ] jeozrI eka mArA khAsa mitra che. ghaNI ja lAgavaga dharAvanArA ane bIjhanesamAM ghaNA ja buddhizALI tarIke pote peAtAnI kArakIdI batAvI che. temaja vilAyata, amerikA vagere ghaNA ja paradezeAnI musApharI karI ghaNA ja anubhava meLavyA che ane jeozrI eka mArA snehI tarIke hAvAthI teozrIneA phoTA mukI huM mArI pharaja adA karUM chuM, prabhu teozrIne sadA dIrghAyuSya rAkheA. nyuti mudraNAlaya-amadAvAda, li. Apane, bhAgIlAla vi.

Page #25

Page #26
(vArA) bhogIlAla ratanacaMda pATaNavAlA. dharamapura sTeTa-rAjakavi, [ hAla amadAvAda ] jeoe muMbaInI jIvadayA maMDaLInI onararI sevA ATha varSa sudhI bajAvI. rAjAmahArAjAonA temaja pablIkanA manane ghaNo ja AnaMda ApI hajAro muMgAM jIvAto bacAva karI, pate prajAnA prema saMpAdana karI seMkaDe caMdraka meLavyA che. temaja dhArmika pravacanamAM pote ghaNA ja dezamAM pharI lekAnAM manaraMjana karI prajAne cAha meLavyo che ane sAhityamAM paNa pote potAnI yathAzakti pramANe phALA arpI rahyA che. AcArya zrI vijayanItisUrIzvarajInA zubha upadezathI zrI zrIpALa mahArAjAnuM caritra paNa pote sAhasa karI janatA AgaLa rajU karyuM che. temaja pote potAnA suMdara kAvyAnA traNa bhAga paNa janatAnA caraNe dharyA che. evA eka janasamAjanA sevaka tarIke kAryo bajAvyuM che. jyati mudraNAlaya-amadAvAda,

Page #27

Page #28
kha'Da pahelA kare che te purI thAya tAja te bAbatane Teka alaga kare che, matalaba ke evI e mane rAjabALAe zreSTha kaLAsaMpanna hatI. (11-14) - mayaNAsuMdarI mati ati bhalI, jANe jina siddhAMta lalanA, syAdvAda tasa mana vasyA, avara asatya ekAMta lalanA. deza ane hara mALavA. 15 naya jANe navatattvanA, puddagala 'guNu paryAya lalanA; kagraMtha kaThe karyA, samakita - zuddha suhAya lalanA. sUtra artha saMdhayaNanA, pravacanasArAdvAra kSetravicAra kharA dhare, ema aneka vicAra lalanA, lalanA. rAsa racyA . zrI pALaneA, vinaya kahe zrotA dhare, deza maneAhara mALavA. 17 tenI pahelI DhALa lalanA, hAjo maMgaLamALa lalanA, deza maneAhara mALaveA. 18 aH--jo ke upara kahyA pramANe ane rAjamALA vyavahArika keLavaNImAM samAna hatI, tApaNa dhArmika keLavaNImAM te banne vacce jabareza taphAvata hatA, eTale ke mayaNAsuMdarInI buddhi dharmatattvanI khArIkI jANuvAmAnavAmAM ghaNIja sArI hatI, kemake te jinezvara devanAM prarUpelA siddhAMtA jANatI hatI, ane tethI teNInA manamAM nizcaya, vyavahAra, utsa, ane apavAda-e rUpa syAdvAda zailI vAsa karI rahI hatI, ane khIjA ekAMtavAdIonA mArga tathA kathanane asatya-jIThAM mAnatI hatI, temaja nave tattva ke je jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Azrava, saMvara, nirjarA, adha ane meAkSa e kahelA che, teonA nizcaya ane vyavahAra naya sahita bheda jANanArI hatI, tathA pugaLa dravyanA guNa, paryAya vagere ane kamagraMtha ke jemAM kasabadhI prakRti vagerenA khArIka vicAreA che te, tathA mULa pATha sahita saMghayaNInA a, pravacanasArAdvAra ane kSetra saMbaMdhI vicArAthI paripUrNa kSetrasamAsa prakaraNa vagere vagere aneka vicAranA graMthA sArI peThe vAMcI vicArI manana karI mukhapATha karI lIdhA hatA, tethI teNI zuddha sakitavaDe zeAbhAvata thaI hatI, arthAta teNIne zuddha samyakatva dananIja vAta pasaMda hatI, ane surasuMdarI teNInI prIleAseIthI tadna 1 niya agara vyavahAra vageremAMthI ekaja bAbatane pakaDI rAkhI mata khIcnArA anya daniyAnA patha.

Page #29
10 zrIpALa rAjAno rasa virUddha vicAra dharAvatI hovAne lIdhe te banenI aMtaraMga vRttimAM bahuja aMtara hatuM. A zrIpALarAjAnA rAsanI pahelI DhALa che. kavi vinayavijayajI upAdhyAya kahe che ke-huM aMtaHkaraNapUrvaka cAhuM chuM ke A rAsa sAMbhaLanArAone ghera maMgaLIkamALA thaje. (doharA chaMda ) ekadina avanipati I, A mana ullAsa, putrInuM jeu pArakhuM, vidyA vinayavilAsa. 1 sabhAmahe zaNagAra karI, belAvI beha bALa, AvI adhyApaka sahita, mohana guNamaNimALa. 2 artha agocara zAstranA, pache bhUpati jeha, - buddhibaLe bahu bALakA, Ape uttara teha. 3 adhyApaka ANaMdiyA, sajana save sukha thAya, - catura leka cita camakiyAM, phaLyA mane ratha mAya. 4 . vinaya vallabhanija bALanI, zAstra sukomaLa bhAkha, sarasa jisI sahakAranI, sAkara sarasI sAkha. 5 artha -eka divasa prajA pALa rAjedrane ullAsa utpanna thatAM mana sAthe e vicAra mukarara karyo ke "surasuMdarI ane mayaNAsuMdarI ke je vidyA ane vinayavilAsathI nipuNa thayela che, teonI parIkSA lauM. parIkSA vagara jhaLakI nikaLanArI jhaherAtanI pratIti kema thaI zake?" ema vicArI e vicArane amalamAM mUkavA eka divasa nizcaya karyo, ane nimele divase kumArikAone lAyaka mUMgAra sajAvI rAjasabhAmAM bolAvavA hukama karyo. eTale guNarUpa maNinI manamohaka mALA sarakhI vinayazILa kuMvarIo paNa piotapotAnA vidyAgurU sahita tyAM hAjara thaI. rAjendra parIkSA levI zarU karI ne je zAstranA arthonI, sAdhAraNa bhaNelAne khabara na paDI zake tevA arthabharyA che je prazna pUchayA, eTale turataja te banne kuMvarIeAe potAnA buddhibaLa vaDe te te uttara ApyA. e uttara sAMbhaLIne vidyA bhaNAvanArA adhyApakene tathA rAjAne AnaMda thaye, kemake teonI mahenata saphaLa thaI jaNAI, tathA sabhAmAM beThelA catura lokonAM citta cakita thaI gayAM. teoe jANyuM ke "vAha! zuM hAnI vayamAM vidyAsaMpAdana karI che! dhanya che emanA buddhibaLane !!" ethI tAjuba

Page #30
khaMDa pahelA 11 pAmyA. ane kuMvarIonI mAtAonA paNa maneratha kLyA, ethI ee prasanna cittavaMta thaI. sahune vizeSa AnaMda thavAnAM svAbhAvika kAraNeA eja hatAM ke eka teA nhAnI umara, khIjuM rAjyamahAlayamAM mahAn sukhamAM ucharelI ALIkA, trIjI mahArUpavata, ceAthu' vastrAlaMkAranI joie teSI gAThavaNu, ane pAMcamu vinaya sahita vidvatAbharyA uttaro maLavA. AvAM kAraNeAne lIdhe teo pratye badhAne vhAla upaje emAM navAI zI ? ane prajApALane paNu e vinaya sahita vhAlI lAganArI pAtAnI kumArikAone zAstravidyA vaDe sukeAmaLa lAganArI vANI hAvAthI, jema suMdara rasa sahita pAkelI AMkhAnI zAkha ane temAM vaLI sAkara meLavatAM mahu mIThI lAge, tema vizeSa mIThI lAgatI hatI. ( 1-5 ) ( DhALa khIjI rAga ghAraNI-puNyapraza'sIce-e dezI. ) praznottara pUche pitAre, ANI adhika pramAda, mana lAge ati mIThaDAM re, ALaka vacana vinAdare, vatsa vicArajo, dei uttara ehare zaMsaya vAro. 1 kuNu lakSaNa jIvitataNure? kuNa manamatha gharanAri! kusuma kuNa uttama kahyuMre? paraNI zuM kare kumArare, vatsa vicArajo. ekreyaNe ehanAre, uttara eNIpare thAya; surasuMdarI kahe tAtare, suNajo sAsareAya' re, pa avadhArajo, aratha suNI ama ehare, mahatva vadhArajo. ',' 3 atha:--pharIne maLelA AnaMdamAM vadhArA karavAne mATe adhika harSI lAvIne prajApALa rAjA prazna pUchavA lAgyA, kemake vinaya vidyAthI pU khALikAnA vacanAnA vinAda bahuja mIThA-pyArA lAgatA hatA, jethI kahevA lAgyA ke-" he vatsa tame! tamArA dilamAM vicArajo ane ame je praznA puchIe chiye tenA uttA ApIne amArA mananA zasaya dUra karajo," A pramANe kahI prathama sura suMdarIne puchyu ke " jIvavAnI nizAnI zI? kAmadevanI strI kaI! puleAmAM uttama pula kayu ? ane kuMvArI paraNyA pachI zuM kare ?'" A cAre prazno sAMbhaLIne surasuMdarIe hRdaya sAthe vicArIne tarata kahyuM ke huM tAtajI ! Ape pUchelAM judAM judAM cAre praznonA uttara A pramANe phakata ekaja vacanamAM thAya che te sAMbhaLe.

Page #31
12 zrIpALa rAjAno rAsa sAsare jAya eTale ke, jIva che ke nahIM tenI nizAnI sAsa-zvAsa. ja che? kAmadevanI strI re-ratija che! phUla jAya-jAInuM ja uttama che ! ane kuMvArI hoya te paraNIne sAsare jAya che! he rAjedrajI! A artha sAMbhaLIne amAruM mAna vadhAravAnI vinatI svIkAro. mayaNane mahIpati kahere, artha kaho ama eka. jo tumazAstra saMbhALatare, vALe hRdaya vivekare, vatsa. 4 Adi akSara viNa jehache re, jagajIvADaNahAra, tehaja madhyAkSara vinA re, jagasaMhAraNahArare. valsa. 5 aMtyAkSara viNa ApaNuM re, lAge sahane mITha, mayaNA kahe suNaje pitAre, te meM nayaNe dIThare. nRpa, 6 artha-A pramANe surasuMdarIthI uttara maLatAM harSa prApta thayo pachI mayaNAsuMdarI pratye prajA pALa rAjAe (pate mithyAtvI hovAthI ane mithyAtvI samakitInI vacamAM paraMparAthI vaira cAlyuM Avela hovAthI maya- , NAsuMdarIne jarA kaDakAImAM) pUchayuM ke-"je tamane tamArA zAstra tapAsatAM mananI aMdara viveka vadhyo hoya te amane eka zabdamAM ja A praznane khulAso kahI batAve ke-e traNa akSara che, te pikIne je pahele kahADI nAkhIye te bAkI rahela be akSaranA zabdane jagane jIvaDAvanAro thAya che, tathA te traNamAMthI je vacalo akSara bAda kariye te bAkImAM rahelA be akSarathI banatA zabdane jagane saMhAra karanAra artha thAya che, ane je te traNamAMthI chelle akSara bAda karIe to tethI banate zabda ApaNu sane hAlo lAge che. tyAre te traNa akSarane uparanA arthavALo ka zabda che? te kahe." prazna sAMbhaLatAMja mayaNAsuMdarIe kahI dIdhuM ke-"he pitAjI ! sAMbhaLo-e traNa akSaranA praznavALI cIja to meM najaro najara najaranI aMdaraja dekhelI che te e ke-kAjaLa" e kAjaLa sadamAMthI je pahelo akSara "kA" kahADI nAkhIe to pAchaLa rahelA be akSarethI "jaLa" evuM vaMcAya che, te jaLa tamAma jagatanA jIne chavADanArUM che, tathA temAMthI vacalo akSara je "ja' kahADI nAkhIe to bAkI rahela zabda "kALa vaMcAya che, te jagatanuM roLa vALanAra che, ane jo chelle akSara "La" kahADI nAkhIe te bAkI rahelA akSarothI "kAja-kArya vaMcAya che, te kArya ApaNanebadhAone vahAluM lAge che. e kAjaLa te meM AMkhomAM AMkyuM ja joyela che. (3-6 )

Page #32
khaMDa pahelo suguNa samasyA pUrajore, bhUpati kahe dharI neha, artha upAI abhinavare, puchyuM pAmIje ehare, vatsa. 7 surasuMdarI kahe cAturI re, dhana yauvana vara deha, manavallabha melAvo re, puryo pAmIje ehare. nRpa. 8 mAyaNa kahe mati nyAyanI re, zILazuM nirmaLa deha, saMgati gurU guNavaMtanI re, puNya pAmI:ehare. nRpa, 9 azra-rAjane gammata maLatAM teNe karIne sneha sahita eka navoja artha goThavI kahADI banne kuMvarIone pUchayuM ke-"he sadguNuM vatsa ! tame banne mArI eka samasyA pUrNa karaje ke-amuka vastu puNyavaDeja prApta karI zakiye chie !" te sAMbhaLI pahelI surasuMdarIe kahyuM ke-"caturAI, dhana, yauvana, suMdara zarIra, ane manavalabhajanane melApa-eTalI vastuo puNyavaDe ja prApta thAya che! " mayaNAsuMdarIe kahyuM ke-"nyAyathI pUrNa buddhi, zILa sahita pavitra zarIra, ane guNavaMta gurUnI saMgatI eTalA padArtha puNyavaDeja prApta thAya che !" ( 7-9 ) INa avasara bhUpati bhaNere, ANI mana abhimAna, huM tUTho tuma upare re, deuM vaMchita dAnare- vatsa. 10 huM niradhanane dhana dauMre, karUM raMkane rAya, lekasakaLasukhabhegare, yAmI muja pasAyare, vatsa11 * sakaLa padAratha pAmiryere, meM tathya jagamAMhi, meM rUThe jaga reLiyere, ubhA na rahe kaI chAMhire. vatsa. 13 ' artha-A pramANe putrIone vacanavilAsa sAMbhaLI prajA pALa rAjA te vakhate abhimAnamAM garva thai kahevA lAgyuM ke-" huM to banne upara saMtuSTamAna thayo chuM mATe je tame cAhe te tamArI IcchA pUrNa karI ApuM. huM kaMgAla-daridrIne dhana-dolata ApI paisAdAra banAvI dauM, ane A je tamAma raiyata sukha bhegavI rahI che te saghaLe pratApa mArI sArI kRpAneja che. jagatanI aMdara jenI upara huM prasanna thAuM tene tamAma padArtha prApta thaI zake che ane jenI upara huM kevuM tene reLa vALI nAkhuM chuM ke jethI tene chAMyaDe paNa koI ubhuM rahevA na pAme ! matalabamAM 1 he sArA guNarAhI putriyo! 2 manamAM vahAlA lAge-game evA manamAnyA janane melApa.

Page #33
14 zrIpALa rAjAno rAsa * eja ke evo huM pratApavaMta chuM, te tamArA upara prasanna thayo chuM, mATe have je joIe te mAMgI lyo ke jethI bhavanI bhAvaTa bhAgI jAya. " ( 10-12 ) suMdarI kahe sAcuM pitAre, ehamAM ki saMdeha, jaga jIvAraNa doyachere, eka mahIpati dUje mehare nRpa, 13 sAcuM sAcuM sahuke kahere, sakaLa sabhA teNivAra, e surasuMdarI jehavIye, catura na ke saMsAra re, nRpa, 14 artha -upara pramANe abhimAna bhareluM rAjAnuM bolavuM sAMbhaLI surasuMdarI ke je bApakarma vaDeja sukha maLavuM mAnanArI hatI teNIe kahyuM ke-"pitAjI! je A5nuM kahevuM thAya che te badhuM satyaja che emAM kaze. zaka nathI. jagatanI aMdara jIvamAtrane jIvADanArA beja che, eTale ke eka rAjA ane bIjo varasAda che!!" AvuM teNInuM belavuM sAMbhaLI tattvazuddhinI taMgIvALA ane hAjI hA karI khuzAmada karanArA sabhAjane cAlattI gADI para caDhI besI rAjAnI kRpA meLavavA bolI uThayA ke- " satya che ! satya che! e vAta taddana satya che !!! ahA ! A zrImatI surasuMdarI - samAna A saMsAranI aMdara keI bIjI catura kuMvarI nathI. dhanya che ene." ( 13=14 ) rAjA paNa mana raMjiyere, kahe suMdarI vara mAMga vAMchita vara tuja meLavI, deuM sakaLa sAbhAgare. vatsa, 15 tihAM karUjagala dezathIre, AvyA avanipALa, sabhA mAhe zebhe ghaNere, yauvana rU5 rasALare. nRpa. 16 zaMkhapurI nayarI dhaNIre, aridamana tasa nAma, . te dekhI surasuMdarIre, aMge upanya kAmare. vansa. 17 pRthvI pati tasa Uparere, parakhI tAsa saneha, tilaka karI aridamananere, ApI aMgajA tehare. vatsa, 18 rAsa race zrIpALanere, tehanI bIjI DhALa, vinaya kahe zrotA gharere, hojo maMgaLa mALare, vatsa, 19 artha:-Upara pramANe khoTI baDAInAM baNagAM pheMkanArAonA bele sAMbhaLI rAjA paNa garvamAM phUlAI jaI rAjI thaI gayo ane kahevA lAgyo ke-"he surasuMdarI! vara mAMga, huM tane vAMchita-Ijhele vara meLavI

Page #34
khaMDa pahelo 15 daI saghaLAM sibhAgya bakSu." A vAta thatI hatI tevAmAM eka kurUjagaLa dezathI zaMkhapurInA rAjA damitArino kuMvara aridamana, prajA pALa rAjAne khaMDiye rAjA hovAthI temanI tahenAtamAM sevA bajAvavAne mATe AvI pahoMce, ane rAja sabhA vakhate rAjezvarane namana karI teNe potAnI yogyatAbharI nimelI beThaka lIdhI. e aridamanarAjA yuvAna ane suMdara rUpazALI hovAthI sabhAnI aMdara bahuja bhAvaMta jaNAtuM hatuM. tene jotAMja mithyAtvavAsinI surasuMdarInA zarIramAM jagatane pAyamAla karanAro kAmadeva jAgRta thaye, ethI tenI pharaja vAraMvAra teNInI dRSTi maryAdA mUkIne jatI jaNAvA lAgI, e UparathI prajA pALa rAjAe ceSTAthI jANI lIdhuM ke surasuMdarInI vRtti "sneha sahita daMpati dharmamAM joDAvA aridamana sAthe talapI rahI che, mATe temaja karavuM kemake marajI virUddha saMbaMdha joDavAthI naThArAM pariNAma hAtha lAge che, mATe IcchAvara varAva eja ati uttama che." e nizcaya karI turataja kaMkunuM tilaka karI te aridamana sAthe teja vakhate surasuMdarIne varAvI dIdhI, ema karavAnuM kAraNa e hatuM ke huM jenI upara prasanna thauM chuM tenuM tarataja duHkha dAridraya dUra karI moMvAMchita sukha ApI zakuM chuM, e belanI tatkALa pratIti karAvavA Ama siddha karI batAvyuM. kavi kahe che ke-meM A zrI pALa mahArAjAnA rAsanI racanA karI temAMthI A bIjI DhALa pUrNa thaI. huM aMtaHkaraNathI IrachuM ke rAsa sAMbhaLanArAMone ghera maMgaLamALA thaje. (16-19) (deharA chaMda.) mayaNa mastaka dhUNatI, java dIThI nararAya, pache putrI vAta e, tuma mana kema na sahAya ? 1 sakaLa sabhAthI segaNa, caturAI cita mAMhi, dIse che te dAkha, ANI aMga utsAhi. 2 *ucita IhAM nahi bolavuM, mayaNa kahe mahArAya, mohe mana mANasa taNuM, avirUA viSaya kaSAya. 2. niviveka narapati jihAM, uaMza nahI upayoga, sabhA leka sahu hAjiyA, sarikho mo saMyoga. 4 1 jyAre. 2 rAjA. 3 pasaMda na paDavuM-na gamavuM 4 vyAjabI-ghaTArata.5 naThArAM- kharAba phaLa denArA. 6 viveka vagarane jyAM rAjA heya. 7 jarA paNa vicAra na hoya.

Page #35
zrIpALa rAjane rAsa artha A pramANe prajA pALa rAjAe kulaNajInuM kRtya karI laI jyAre mayaNAsuMdarInI tarapha nigAha-najara karI, tyAre teNIne to mAthuM dhUNAvatI joI, ethI teNe pratye puchayuM ke-"he putrI tArA mAthA dhUNa vAthI (tArA caherA uparanA dekhAva UparathI) pratIta thAya che ke tene A A mArUM kareluM kAma pasaMda paDayuM nathI, te huM puchuM chuM ke A vAta tArA manane zA kAraNane lIdhe na gamI ! zuM A AkhI sabhA karatAM tArAmAM se guNa caturAI che? je evI caturAI dekhAya che, te utsAha sahita karI batAve. " A pramANe pitAnuM besavuM sAMbhaLI A5nAja 9 kama-prArabdhane lIdhe sukhI thavuM mAnavAvALI mayaNAsuMdarI bolI ke "mahArAja ! saMsAranI aMdara ghaNAM kharAM mANasonA mana 10 naThArA viSaya ane , kayaSAthI 11 laTTa thaI gayelAM hoya che, te te viSayamAM kaMI kahI batAvavuM e vAjabI nathI, chatAM paNa Apa jyAre so gaNI caturAI tArAmAM che, ema ahaMkAra bharapUra vacana pharamAve che tyAre kaMI kahevAnI pharaja paDe che mATe te saMbaMdhamAM thatI beadabI mApha karazo. nItizAstravettAo kahe che ke-je jagoe rAjA 12 savicAra ane zAstra saMbaMdhInA upa gathI tadana rahita hoya, tathA sabhAjane je je rAjAe kahyuM te te mATe hAjI hA " A5 je pharamAvo teja satya che" ema kahenArA hoya tevA rAjA ane sabhAjanane sarakho saMga maLyuM hoya te jage e nyAyanI vAta bolAvI 1 vAjabI nathI, te paNa eTalAja mATe mAthuM dhUNAvI nApasaMdagI jAhera karuM chuM ke(DhALa trIjI-rAga kedAro-kapUra hoe ati UjaLuMre-e dezI) manamaMdira dIpaka jire, dIpe jAsa viveka, tAsa na kahiya parAbhavere, aMga ajJAna anekapitAjI ma kare jUTha gumAna, e idhi athira nIdhAna, pitAjI ma kareTha gumAna, jevo jaladhi udhAna, pitAjI ma kare jUDe gumAna. 1 sukha duHkha sahue anubhave re, kevala karma pasAya, adhikuM na ochuM tehamAre, kIdhuM koNe na jAya. pitAjI ma kare jUTha gumAna 8 khAtarI-khAtrI, 9 daiva-bhAgya-nasIba. 10 kharAba. 11 lIna-lubdha. 12 agyAyayunA ke dharma nItivagerenA sArA jJAna vagarane rAja heya.

Page #36
khaDa pahelo artha upara kahelA nItivAkayathI abhimAnI prajA pALanuM mayaNAsuMdarInI baMgadhvanI vaDe jAti apamAna thayuM jaNAyuM ethI, tathA teNIe vizeSamAM e kahyuM ke "je manuSyanA manarUpI maMdiranI aMdara jhaLahaLatA dIvAnI peThe viveka rUpI sAco dI dIpato hoya te manuSyanA aMgamAM bhalene aneka ajJAna tene naDavAM Ave, te paNa te kadI paNa tene naDIkhalela pahoMcADI zakatAM nathI." pitAjI ! A bodhavacanamAM kahelA sAcA dIvAnI ApanA manamaMdiramAM achata hevAthI AvAM ajJAna naDavA pAme che. tethI "jene tene huMja sukhI duHkhI karI zakuM chuM" evuM ajJAnayukata vacana bole che, paNa te ayogya che, mATe A5 khaTuM abhimAna na karo, kemake A badhI trAddhi khacita dariyAmAM thatI bharatI oTanA jevI ja jarAvAramAM chelamachaLa ane jarAvAramAM dhUDa uDe evI asthira che, ne nathI, " te tevI asthira Rddhine garva karI je kaMI sukhI duHkhI karavAne ' phAMke rAkhe che te mithyA che. arthAt evI Rddhi pitAnI pAse haMmeza kAyama raheze eja kayAM nakkI che? ane nakkI nathI te sukhI duHkhI karavAnuM paNa kyAM kAyama rahyuM? sukha ane duHkha sarva prANI potapotAnA karmanAja pratApathI anubhave-bhogave che. ane jyAre keInuM karyuM eAchuM vadhatuM thatuM nathI te Apa zI rIte vadhAre ochuM karI zake tema che ! mATe e vAtano khATe garva na karo." (1-2) rAjA kepe kaLakaLyore, sAMbhaLatAM te vAta. vahAlI paNa veraNa thaIre, kIdho vacanavidhAtare beTI ! bhalIre bhaNI tuM Aja, te lepI muja lAja re beTI! viNasAdhyuM nija kAja re beTI ! tuM mUrakha ziratAja re beTI ! bhalI re bhaNI tuM Aja, 3 piSIne piTI karIre, bhejana dUra kapUra, rayaNahiMDoLe hiMcatIre, bega bhalA bharapUra re beTI!bhalI. 4 pATa pArTabara paheraNe re parijana seve pAya, jagamAM sahu jI jI kare re, e savi muja pasAyare beTI! bhalI re bhaNI tuM Aja. 5 1 A kathana ApaNane eja bedha Ape che ke pitAnA pUrva karma sivAya bIjuM koI sukhI karavA samartha cheja nahi, mATe huM amukane sukhI karIza evuM bolavuM te jUThuM gumAna che.

Page #37
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa artha :-A pramANe mayaNAsuMdarInI agnimAM ghI hemAyA sarakhI vAta sAMbhaLatAM ja prajApALa rAjAne krodha pedA thatAM agnithI jema tela kaLakaLe tema krodhAgnithI kaLakaLate rAte pILo thaI kahevA lAgyuM ke "re dIkarI! tuM mane ghaNI vahAlI hatI. paraMtu teM mArA vacanane bhaMga karyo ethI vairiNI jevI thaI gaImATe kahuM chuM ke, beTI! tuM Aje to bhalI bhaNI-sAruM belI (!) matalabamAM eja ke-haju ATaluM badhuM bhaNyA chatAM tane sabhAmAM ane te vaLI pitAnI sanmukha kema bolavuM, athavA AvuM bolAya ke nahIM, tenuM paNa tane bhAna nathI! teM mArI maryAdA paNa rAkhI nahIM, jo ke ema karyuM temAM mAruM te kaMI bagaDyuM nathI, paNa te tAre svArtha hAthe karIne ja bagADayo che. ethI svasvArtha bagADanAra hovAthI kharekhara tuM mUMziratAja jevI mahA mUkha che. tane je pALI piSIne maTI karI che, bhAtabhAtanAM cokhA vagerenAM barAsa mizrita bhejana jamADavAmAM AvyAM che, ratnathI jaDelA hiMcoLAmAM hIMcI che, ane sArA temaja pUrepUrI rIte bhege anubhavyA che, tathA UMcI jAtanAM hIracIra paheravA maLyAM che, nekara cAkaroe tArI pagacaMpI Adi sevA cAkarI karI che, ane jagatamAM jyAM tyAM lokoe jI jI kahIne atyAra lagI . lAvI che, e badhuM mArA pratApa ane kRpAne ja lIdhe thayela che ema samajI le." tattva vicAre tAta jIre, mata ANe mana reSa, kameM tuma kuLa avatarI re, kihAM joyA joSa. pitAjI ma kare juTha gumAna. 6 mahA memaneMre, nava nava kare niveda, te savi karma pasAulere. e avadhAre bheda, pitAjI ma kara juTha gumAna. 7 | artha -kopayukta vacana sAMbhaLI mayaNAsuMdarI bolI ke "pitAjI je meM kahyuM tenuM tattva-sArAMza vicAro ane manamAM gusso na lAve. meM kaMI ApanA kuLamAM pedA thavAne mATe joza jevaDAvyA ke jeyA na hatA ! paraMtu mArI pUrvanAM karelAM sArAM karmonI prakRtio udaya thayAthIja Apane tyAM avatarI chuM, ane je Apa mane moTA manathI malahAvo-2mADe khelADo ne AnaMda karAve che, tathA navAM navAM khAnapAna karAve che, te ' 1 A kathana garvIlAonA manane dharma jAhera karI rahela che,

Page #38
khaMDa pahele saghaLe paNa mArA karmaneja pratApa che, e tattvane khAsa dhyAnamAM le. ane khoTe garva na kare." (6-7) je haThavAda tujhane ghaNere, karma upara ekAMta, to tujhane parazure, kameM A kaMtare beTI ! bhalI. rU. mana haryuM je eNIyere, mAharUM sabhA samakSa phaLa dekhADuM ehare, sakaLa prajA pratyakSare beTI!bhalI. 9 artha:-"ThIka che! je tane ekAMtapakSathI karma uparaja haThavAda che, te have tane mArI zedhathI meLavelA nahI, paNa karmanA zodhathI meLavelA patinI sAthe paraNAvIza." rAjAnI AjJAne bhaMga thAya e vagara zastrathI mahota nipajyA sarakhuM duHkha thAya che, ethI prajA pALane tevuM duHkha thatAM teNe mana sAthe nizcaya karyo ke-"eNIe mArUM sabhAnI rUbarU mAnabhaMga karela che, paNa huM enuM phaLa eNane kula AlamanI rUbarU pratyakSapaNe dekhADIza !" (8-) sakhiyeM e zuM zIkhavyuMre, adhyApaka ajJAna, sajana loka lAje sahare, dekhI e apamAnare beTI ! bhalIre bhaNI tuM Aja. 10 nagaraloka niMdesaNuM, bharyuM enuM dhULa, juo vAtanI vAtamAMre, pitA karyo pratikuLare beTI ! bhalIre bhaNI tuM Aja. 11 mithyAtvI kahe jenanIre, vAta sakaLa viparIta, jagata nIti jANe nahIre, avaLAne avinIta re beTI ! bhalI re bhaNI tuM Aja. 12 avasara pAmI rAyanore roSa samAvaNa kAja, . kahe pradhAna padhAriyeM, ramavADI mahArAja re beTI ! bhalIre bhaNI tuM Aja. 13 rAsa bhalo zrIpALanere, tehanI trIjI DhALa, vinaya kahe mada parihare, jethI bahu jaMjALa re beTI ! bhalIre bhaNI tuM Aja 14 1 nizcayavAdIo game tema thAya te paNa potAnA nizcayathI teo kadI DagatAM nathI, tene khyAla A kathana karAvI rahela che.

Page #39
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa ' artha-A pramANe rAjAnuM apamAna thavAthI rAjAnAM sagAM saMbaMdhI sajajana vagere badhAM zaramAIne kahevA lAgyAM ke-"are! eNInI sAhelI sakhiyAe paNa AvuM zuM zikSaNa ApyuM haze? tema eNIne bhaNAvanAre adhyApaka paNa jJAna vagaraneja jaNAya che, kemake eNIe nIti rIti saMbaMdhI kazI keLavaNI ApI nathI. temaja zaheranAM vatanIo paNa A banAvane joI kahevA lAgyAM ke-1 "eNInuM bhaNuM badhuM dhULa che, kemake jene samaya pramANe bolatAM na zIkhavyuM tenuM badhuM zIkheluM bhaNatara dhULamAM maLe che, kAraNuM paheluM bolatAM sAruM AvaDe to mAna meLavI zake che, ane mAna meLavyA pachIja guNanI kadara bujhAya che, mATe ja kahevuM che ke "mANa- . sakI bAtameM eka bAta karAmAta hai?" juo ! e bahu bhaNelI che, paNa bolatAM na AvaDavAthI vAtanI vAtamAM pitAne duzamana karyo?" A pramANe kahI niMdavA lAgyAM. ane mithyAtvIe te emaja kahevA lAgyA kejenanI vAtaja viparIta avaLI che. jeno lekanI nIti ke rIti jANatAja nathI. eo avaLacaMDA ane akaDAI bharyA ja hoya che. jo ema na heta A kuMvarI badhAne gAMDA gaNI pote akkalane iskotara thavA yatna karataja nahIM." A pramANe je jenA manamAM pita pitAnI akkala mujaba AvyuM te tevuM bolavA lAgyAM, ane mAmale rasAkasImAM AvatAM kharAba thaI gaye jaNAyo, ke turata rAjedrane gusso zAMta karI devA samayanA jANa pradhAne AvI araja karI ke- "brAhmaNa pratipALa ! rAjapATikA pharavA-suMdara havAnA sevanathI maLatA lAbhanI sahelagAha karavAne vakhata thayo che. mATe mahArAja ! padhAravA kRpA kare " A zrIpALanA suMdara rAsanI trIjI DhALa pUrNa thatAM vinayavijayajI kahe ke che te zrotAjane ? A darzanIka dAkhala dhyAnamAM laI jenA vaDe saMsAramAM bahu jaMjALa naDe che te ahaMkArane tame tyAga kare. (10-14) (deharA-chaMda.) rAjA ravADI caDha, sabaLa sainya parivAra, madamAtA mayagaLa ghaNu, sahasa gameM asavAra, 1 1 A kathana eja bedha Ape che ke-je pradhAna samayane varatI te mujaba kAma lenAre heya teja uttama pratina gaNAya che. 2 duniyAM doraMgI ne beDhaMgI hoya che; temaja eka vAta tene anukuLa paDatI ja nathI. ema A kathana darzAvI rahela che.

Page #40
khaMDa pahelA 5 subhaTa sipAI sAmaTA, jisyA kheMcAyaNa siMha, Ayudha ADaara sahita, aTala alaga amIThu. vAva, kesariyA kiyA, raDhiALA rajapUta, muchALA macharAyalA, yAdha jisyA jamadUta. pAkhariyA pakhI. pare, uDe aMbara jAma; pa'cavaraNanejA navaLa, gayaNu cAka citrAma saraNAi vAje sarasa, ghare gheAra nisANu; pura mAhira nRpa AviyA, bhAlA jaLahaLa bhANu. artha:--baLavALA ghaNA lazkara sahita prajApALa rAjeMdra rAjapATikA krAne mATe caDayA, te vakhate madathI teAphAnI banelA ghaNA hAthiyAnI halagAra, hArA gheADesvAre| ane thAkamadha laDavaiyA tathA sipAiyeA sAthe hatA, eTaluMja nahIM, paNa te hAthIsvArA, gheADesvAre, subhaTA ane sipAiyA 5'cAnana-siMhanA jevA gussA-jussAdAra hatA, temaja zAstra-asronA ThATha sahita, ane pAchI pAnI na karanArA, kAInA bhagAvyA na bhAgI janArA, tathA kAinA DarAvyA na DaranArA hatA. A sivAya haThIlA raja pUtA ke jeo meATI vAMkaDI muoAvALA, irSAvaMta, ane jIva lenArA cama dUta jevA yuddha karI zatrupakSanA rALa vALanArA hatA, teoe kesarI vAghA arthAta raNakSetra-laDAInA medAnamAM ghumI vijaya meLavavA kesarIyAM karyAM che evA vIraratna hatA, temaja saraMjAmathI sajelA pAkharelA gheADAo ke A chalaga mArI AkAzamAM jyAre paMkhInI peThe uchaLatA hatA, tyAre tee tenA upara pacaragI vAvaTAe hAthamAM laI beThelA svArI sahita evA jaNAtA hatA, ke jANe AkAzarUpI cAkamAM citrAmaNa kahADayAM hAyanI? tevA bhAsa thatA. te lazkarane meAkhare suMdara rasa sahita surAvaTathI zaraNAio vAgI rahI hatI, ane gaMbhIra zabda sAthe nagArAM vAgI AkAzane zabdamaya karI rahyAM hatAM. AvA ThATha sahita lazkara sAthe jyAre rAjA zahera bahAra pharavA nIkaLI cUkayA, tyAre svArAnA hAthamAMnI barachIenA caLakatA bhAlAenI upara sUryanAM kirA paDavAthI jANe khIjA sUja na hAya ? teveA khyAla te utpanna karAvA lAgyA. (1-5) ra 3 4 ( DhALa ceAthI-rAmacaMdrake mAgame. capeA meArI rahyo rI--e dezI.) mAraga sanamukha tAma, De kheDu ghaNuIrI, pUche bhUpati dRSTi-deI maMtrI bhaNerI. 21

Page #41
22 zrIpALa rAjAne rAMsa kuNa Ave che e, kahe maMtrI raheA dUra, evaDAM leAka ghaNAMrI, darasaNu eha taNAMrI. e puSTi sayasAta, thAi eka mArI. thApI rAjA eka, jAce rAyarANArI. mAraga mUkI jAma, narapati dUra TaLerI, galitAMguLI tasa dUta, AvI tAma maLerI. uttama mAraga kAMI, jAye dUra tajIrI ? ujjaiNInA rAya, hAMre kIti sarI. nirmukha AzA bhaMga, jAcaka jAsa rahyArI, bhArabhUta jagamAMhi, nirguNa teha kahyArI. OM a:--rAjA lazkara sahita jyAre agADI cAlI nikaLyA tyAre sanmukha rastAmAM bahuja dhULa uDatI najare paDI, eTale pradhAna tarapha joI pUchavA lAgyA ke--"ATalI badhI girada kema uDatI jaNAya che? ane ATalAM badhAM kANu leAkeA Ave che?" pradhAne kahyuM-"je e leAkA Ave che teonA darzanathI paNa! Apa dUra raheA; kemake te sAtaso kADhIAe che, ane eka sapa karI eka rAjAne sthApana karI rAjA rANAone joItI cIja yAcatA phare che." Avu' pradhAnanuM kahevuM sAMbhaLI jyAre rAjA raste cheADI khIje raste cAlyA tyAre gaLI gayelI AMgaLIovALe eka kADhI dUta AvI paheAMcI rAjAne kahevA lAgyA--"huM ujeNInA mahArAja! 2A uttama rastA cheADIne Apa avaDa raste kema padhAre che ? ane lAMkhA vakhatathI jALavI rAkhelI kItine Aje A mAga AdarI kema hArI jAo che ? jenI agADI AvI yAcaka nirmukha AzAbhaga thai rahe che, te manuSya jagatamAM bhArarUpa sarakhA nirguNIja jaNAya che, matalakhamAM eja ke ame yAcanA karavA AvyA chIe, tyAre Apa amArI AzA bha`ga karavA sarakhA mA AdarI apayazane varavA kema taiyAra thAo che ? '' ( 1-6 ) 3 1 A kathana eja khAdha Ape che ke je kAryathI potAnA annadAtAnu bhalu thatuM hAya ke khurU' thatuM hoya te kAryanI turataja sUcanA ApanAra nAkara hoya teja nimaktalAla hiteSI kahevAya. 2 A kathana eja khAdha Ape che ke rAjAeja sanmArga cheDIne unmArge javu e ayeAgyaja che, tathA je yAcanA karavA Ave temanI mAgaNInA anAdara karavAthI te AzAbhaMga thAya che, mATe kASThane AzAbhaMga karavA nahIM, AzAbhaMga karanAranA janma pRthvIne bhAre mAranAraja gaNAya che.

Page #42
" khaMDa pahelo zI jAge che vastu, vigate teha bharI. rAya kahe ama Aja, karati kAMI horI dUta kahe ama zaya, saghaLI Rddhi maLIrI. rAjavaThTha paragaTTa, kIdhi ame bhaLIrI. paNa sukuliNI eka, kanyA kei diyerI, te tasa rANI haya, ama eha harSa hicerI. atha-e sAMbhaLI rAjAe kahyuM paNa tame zI vastunI IcchA rAkho che? te vigatavAra kahI batAve, ane Aje amArI kItine bhaMga na karo. samaya hAtha lAgyo jANI dUta be -" amArA rAjAne, ame ekaThA maLIne saghaLI rAjya Rddhi tathA rAjyanI kArakIdi vagere meLavI ApavAthI prApta thaI che; paNa eka sArA kuLanI kanyA maLI nathI, je te kaI Ape-te te amArA rAjAnI rANuM thAya. basa e ja amArA haiyAmAM have harSa maLavAnI khAmI che, te mATe Apa pAse AvavuM thayuM che." - mana ciMte tava rAya, mayaNane deu parIrI, jagamAM rAkhuM kIti, avicaLa eha kharIrI. phaLa pAme pratyakSa, mayaNA karma taNurI, sAle hiyaDAmAMhi, vayaNe teha ghaNArI vaLe rUkha ghana gUTha dIdhAM re jeha daverI, kuvayaNa dIdhA jeha, ne vaLe teha bharI. reSataNe vaza rAya, zuddhibuddhi sarva gaIrI, kahe dUta tujha rAya, ama ghara ANa jaIrI. deu rAjakumArI, rUpe raMbha jisIrI, dUta taNe mane vAta, vismaya eha vasIrI.. kiyuM vimAse mUDha ! meM je vAta kahIrI, na phare jagatamAM teha, avicaLa sAcI sahIrI. 15 zrI zrIpALano rAsa, cethI DhoLa kahIrI. ' vinaya kahe niravANa, krodhe siddhi nahIMrI. artha- dUtavacana sAMbhaLIne prajA pALa mana sAthe vicAra karavA ke je

Page #43
24 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa lAge ke-"e keDhI A varane mayaNAne daI dau?ane ema karavAthI jagatamAM "huM karuM teja thAya che " e mArI avicaLa kIti rAkhuM, tenuja mayaNAne paNa "kama kare teja thAya che.' e mamatAnuM pratyakSa phaLa ApI dauM. mane mArA mAnabhaMga rUpa te mayaNanAM AkarAM vacana bahuja mArA hRdayanI aMdara khaTakyA kare che. je jhADa dava lAgavAthI dAjhI gayela hoya che, te varasAdanI vRSTi thavAnA sababane lIdhe pAchuM pAMgarI navapallava thAya che, paNa naThArAM vacanarUpi agnivaDe je mana dAjhI gayela hoya che, te mana te bhavamAM pharI navapallava-premALa vRttivaMta thatuM ja nathI !" AvA kAraNane lIdhe rAjAne krodha caDavAthI tenI zuddhi buddhi-e badhuM jatuM rahetAM AvuM geravAjabI kAma karavA tene sUjhayuM, jethI te dUtane kahevA lAgyo-"he dUta! tuM jaine tArA rAjAne mAre tyAM teDI lAva, huM tene rUpamAM raMbhA jevI rAjakanyA varAvI dauM. " A asaMbhava vAta sAMbhaLI dUtane vismayaAzcarya sAthe saMdeha pedA thaye ke-"zuM A sAcuM kahe che? 2 kiMvA mazkarI kare che! pitAnI aMbA jevI kanyA jANa bojhI koDhIyAne koNa Ape ?!" vagere vagere vicAramAM garka thayo. e joI rAjA be -"re mUkha! zuM vicAranA paDa che !je meM vAta kahI che te jagatamAM kadi pharanAra nathI, mATe pUrepUrI sAcI mAnI tArA rAjAne teDI lAva ke maneratha pUrNa karI dau' !!" zrI pALanA rAsanI aMdara A cothI DhALa kahI vinayavijayajI kahe che ke he zrotAgaNa! jarUra krodha karavAthI siddhi prApta . thatI ja nathI. ( 10-16 ) | (deharA-chaMda. ) kepa kaThina bhUpati have, A nija AvAsa, siMhAsaNe beTho adhika, mana abhimAna vilAsa. 1 mayaNAne teDI kahe, karmataNe pakha choDa, muja pasAya mana ANa jima, pUrUM vAMchita koDa 2 mayaNA kahe re taje, e savi mithyAvAda, sukha duHkha je jaga pAmiye, te savi karma prasAda. 3 1 A kathana eja bodha Ape che ke-duSTajane pitAnI dhAraNuM pAra pADavA hAmAnuM akalyANa karavA mATe paNa jarA pAchA paDatA nathI. 2 je vAta mAnavAmAM na Ave tevI hoya te vAta sAMbhaLI jarA vicAra karavAnI jarUra che. nahIM ke ekadama tevI vAtane mAnI laI phalAI belI uThavuM-e A kathana bodha Ape che.

Page #44
khaDa pahelA nyAya. bALakane vataLAvatAM, haThe. caDhAve rAya. vAda kara'tAM khALazuM, laghutA pAme kAi kahe e mALikA, jIe haThIlI thAya, avasara ucita na ALakhe, rISa caDhAve rAya. 5 a:-A pramANe rAjAnu khelavu thatAM dUta potAnA rAtane lai - vavA sAme gaye, ane kepathI kaThaNa thayelA hRdayavALA rAjA rAjapATikA karavAnuM mAMDI vALI tarata peAtAnA mahela bhaNI pAA vacceA, tathA manamAM bahuja abhimAnanA tAra sahita siMhAsana upara besI tarata mayaNAsuMdarIne kheAlAvI kahevA lAgyA-haju paNa tu 'krama kare teja thAya che' e pakSa choDI de ane mArI kRpA vaDe je karuM teja thAya che e vAtane kabUla kara, teA tArA manavAMchita lADakADa pUrNa karuM, nahIM teA hAla behAla thaI jaze !" e sAMbhaLI acaLa siddhAMtavALI mayaNAsuMdarI elI ke-1 " pitAzrI ! e badheA jhUMDA-nakAmeA vAda bAju para phekI do. jagatamAM je sukha duHkha prApta karIe chIe te adhe! kamane ja pratApa che!" Ave! mAmalA macelA joi sabhAjana paikI keTalAeka kahevA lAgyA ke"bALakane vAre vAre cheDavAthI haThe caDe che. temaja ALakanI sAthe takarAra karavAthI nyAya paNa halakAI pAme che, kivA khALakanI sAthe mALa cheDa vA takarAra karavAthI meATA mANasanI paNa halakAI gaNAya che, ema nIti-nyAya zAstranA jANakAre kaheluM che; mATe rAjAnI paNa gAMDAI che. " ane kAI kahevA lAgyA ke- bicArI rAjA paNa zuM kare ? jema jema eNIne samajAve che, tema tema jue teA kharA ! e haThIlI mALA vadhAre rIsa caDe tevuM avasara eLakhyA vagara geravAjabI ele che!! " ( 1-5 ) rAjAne ( DhALa pAMcamI-iDara AMbA AMbalI-e dezI. ) rANA uMmara tiNe samere, AvyA nacarI mAMhi, saTita karaNa sUpaDa jigyAre, chatra kare zira chAMhi. caturanara, kataNI gati joya. kame' sukha duHkha hoya, caturanara kame" na chUTe kAya, caturanara, kataNI gati joya. 5 1 bhaya ane kaSTanAM nagArAM vAgatAM saMbhaLAya teA paNa tethI karIne je manuSyA Teka mUkatA nathI; teja dhaivata gaNAya che. evuM A kathana batAvI rahela che,

Page #45
zrIpALa sajAno rAsa zvetAMguLI cAmara dhare re, avigata nAsa khavAsA gharanAda gheghara svare re, araja kare aradAsa, tha, ka. 2 vesara asavArI karIne, rogI savi parivAra, baLe bAvalIye parivare, jiye dagdha sahakAra, ca, ka. 3 keTo keI pAMgaLAre, keI khoDA ke khINa, kaI khasiyA keI khAsiyAre, kei dadura kaI dIzu. ca. ka. 4 eka mukheM mAkhI baNabaNe re, eka mukha paDatI lALa, eka taNe cAMdAM cagere, eka zira nADA vALa. ca. ka. 5 - - a teDavA gayele phUta pitAnA ubara rANAne teDI lAvyuM ane ujeNInI aMdara zubha muhu pitAnA rAjAne sinya-parivAra sahita praveza karAvI AnaMda pAmyuM. e zaheramAM dAkhala thayelI svArInA dekhAva pikI rAjAnuM zarIra ubaranA thaDa uparanAM cIrAyelAM cheDiyAM jevuM phATI gayeluM hatuM tathA tenA upara chatra dharanAra saDIne sUpaDA sarakhA thaI gayelA kAnavaLe hatuM, temaja tenA upara cAmara vIMjhanAra dheLA keDhathI ghoLI thayelI AgaLIovALe hatuM, ane khavAI gayelA nAkane lIdhe bIhAmaNuM zabdavALA ghera javarane chaDIdAra tenI nekI pikArI rahyA hatA. evA ThATha sahita ubara rANe hate. tathA te khaccara upara svArI karelA sAtaso keDhiyAonA parivAra sahita, jema mULe te kALA ane vaLI dAjhI gayelA hAya evA bAvaLiyAonA jhuMDamAM dAjhI gayele AMbe jaNAya, tema te rogagrasta maMDaLamAM rogI ubara rANe jaNAtuM hatuM. temaja te rAjAnA parivAra pikI keTalAka TUTAM, kuMThA, kheDA, kSINa, khasiyala, khAMsIvALA, dAdaravALA ane aMga upAMga hIna thavAthI kaMgAla jevA banelA hatA. ekanA mukha upara mAkhIo baNabaNI rahelI che, te ekanA mukhamAMthI lALa ja TapakI rahelI che, te ekanA zarIra upara cAMdAM cagacagI rahelAM che, to ekanA mAthA uparathI vALa ja jatA rahelA che. A parivAra hato. (1-5) ATA mAMhe cAlatAre, sara kere saya sAta, loka lAkha jovA maLyAMre, eha ki utapAta. ca. ka. 6 Dhora dhase kutara bhase re, dhika dhika kahe mukha vAca, jana pUche tame keNu che re, bhUta ke preta pizAca ? ca. ka. 7 kahe rogI, tuma rAyanI re, putrI rUpanidhAna, te amaNe paraNaze re, eha jAye tasa jAna. ka. 8

Page #46
ke 9 - khaMDa pahele nagara loka sAthe thayAM re, ketuka jevA kAja, uMbara rANe Avire, jahAM beThA mahArAja, ca. ke. huM artha -evA chatAM pitAnA rAjAne rAjakanyA maLavAnA umaMgamAM malakAyelA te sAtase jaNa cATAmAM cAlatAM zorabakera karI rahyA hatA. e sAMbhaLI lAkha leka A navA tamAsAne jevA ekaThAM thaI gayAM ane vismaya thaI vicAravA lAgyAM ke-"are ! A te zuM utpAta!!" jeone joI Dhere bhaDakIne bhAge che, ane kutarAM bhase che, ane jenArAM leke dhikkAra upara dhikkAra daI teone pUche che ke-"are! tame jeNa che? bhUta che? preta che ? pizAca che?" AnA uttaramAM rogIe javAba Apyo ke-"ame bhUta, preta ke pizAca nathI, paraMtu tamArA rAjAnI je rUpanA khajAnA sarakhI kuMvarI che, teNIne amAro rANe parayuvAne che, mATe A tenI jAna jAya che. teonuM AvuM bolavuM thatAM lokone bahuja acaMbo lAgyo, ethI e kotaka jevAne vAte zaheranA loko paNa teonI sAthe cAlyAM. ane AvI rIte cAlatAM te uMbara rANe jyAM prajApALa mahArAja rAjasabhA bharI beThela che ke jyAM pitA-putrI vacce bApakarma tathA Apakamane jussAbaMdha vivAda cAlI rahyo che tyAM te avasara prApta thatAM AvI pahoMcyA. mayaNane bhUpati kahere e Avyo tuma nAha, sukha saMpUraNa anubhavere, karme karyo vivAha ca. ka. 10 mayaNuM mukha nahi pAlaTere, aMza na ANe kheda, jJAnInuM dIThuM hare, tihAM nahI ki vibheda. ca. ka. 11 jeha pitAe pAMcanIre, sAkhe dIdho kaMta, ' ' deva5re ArAdhare, uttama mana e khaMta. ca. ka. 12 karI prANuma nija tAtanuM re, vayaNa vimaLa mukharaMga.' AvIne UbhI rahIre, uMbarane vAmAMga. ca. ka. 13. artha-jyAre ubara rANe AvI pahoMcyo tyAre prajA pALa rAjA mayaNAsuMdarIne kahevA lAgyo ke-"A tamAre nAtha Avye ! have enI. sAthe saMpUrNa sukhane anubhava lyo, kemake tamArA karmo ja A vivAha karyo che-matalaba eja kemeM tamAro vivAha karyo hota to Avo vara na heta, paNa kAmadeva sarakhe heta; paraMtu tamAre te karmanA pratApathI sukha duHkha maLe tema che mATe karmanA pratApa vaDe thayelA saMbaMdhanuM sukha mANe ()" jo ke A pramANe hADa vidhanArAM marmavacana vyaMgamAM kahI saMbhaLAvyAM

Page #47
Ta zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa ane rAgamaya zarIravALA vara aThyA, chatAM paNa mayaNAsuMdarInA mhAM uparanA raMga jarA sarakhA paNu badalAyA nahIM. tema manamAM jarA paNu kheda AvavA pAmyA nahi, kemake e nizcayathI jANatIja hatI ke "je nAnI mahArAjanu "dIThela haze teja thavAnu che, temAM mIna mekha phera thanAra ja nathI.'' temaja nizcaya hatA ke-"pitAe paMcanI sAkSIe je patinA hAtha sAMkhyA te cAhe tevI sthitivALA hoya, tepaNa te patinI devanI peThe ArAdhanA karavI eja uttama kuLanI srIonA sAcA Teka che." ema vicArI peAtAnA pitAnuM vacana kabUla-mAnya karI, tarata pUrNacaMdra sarakhA nirmaLa mukhayukta ISTadeva macchu rUpa magaLa lagnane sAdhI "khara rANAnI DAbI bAjue AvI UbhI rahI ane peAtAnI meLeja te rANAnI sAthe pANIgrahaNa karyuM. dhanya che evI satI suMdarIone ! tava ara eNipare bhagere, anucita e bhUpALa; na baDhe karphe kAgane re, mukatAphaLanI mALa. rAya kahe kanyAma re, kame e maLa kIdha, . 3. ka. 14 ca. ka. 16 ghaNu' hu me' ehune re, doSa na kA me lIdha. ca. ka. 15 rANI raLIAyata thayAre, dekhI kanyA pAsa, paramesare' pUraNa karI re, Aja amArI Aza. suNa rAsa zrIpALanAre, tehanI pAMcamI DhALa, vinaya kahe zrotA dharere, hAjo magaLamAla. ca. ka. 17 aH--jyAre mayaNAsuMdarIe upara pramANe karyuM tyAre khara rANAe rAjAne kahyu ke-"he rAjana! A pramANe saMbadha joDavA e geravAjakhI che. AthI tamAma sagAM saMbaMdhIonAM dila kacavAya che--eTaluMja nahIM, paNa khuda mAru dila 2 paNa kacavAya che, kemake kAgaDAne kahai meAtImALA dhAraNa karavA sarakhuM A ayukta kAma thAya che. peAtAnI kanyAnA A pramANe manakhA na agADI." zajAe kahyuM, "tameA kahA che te huM samajuM chuM, paNa A kanyAnA kameja A khaLa karyuM che. me tA eNIne mArA upara Ave e mATe ghaNuMe phlu, paNa eNIe eka kathana paNa na mAnatAM haTha apavAda 1 A kathana eja medha Ape che ke peAtAnA pitAe satI strIone je patine apabhu karI hoya teneja deva samAna gaNavA, 2 uttama purUSAne peAtAnA svArtha siddha thatA heAya, tathApi ayukata banAva jaNAya tA potAnA svArthanI darakAra na rAkhatAM sAmAnA bhalA mATe vicAra jAhera kare che; ema A kathana batAve che.

Page #48
khaMDa pahelA 29 lIdhI, tethI Ama thayu. have emAM huM zuM karuM, kemake eNIe sarva sukha duHkhanA AdhAra kama-rAjAnAja hAthamAM sAMpelA che, ethI e je kare te kharuM" A pramANe vAta banatAM jo ke paraNanArane rAjI thavuM joie, tene khaDale te udAsa thayA, paraMtu tenA parivAra rUpa sAtase rAgI te kanyAne peAtAnA rANA pAse ubhelI joI anahada khuzI thaI gayA ane khelyA ke- Aje amArI AzA paramezvare sarva rIte pUrNa karI? '' A zrIpALanA sadguNavaMta rAsanI pAMcamI DhALa pUrI thaI. vinayavijaya kahe che ke-A rAsa sAMbhaLanArAene ghera ma'gaLamALA thajo. ( 14-17) ( doharA-chaMda ) kAI kahe dhika rAyanA, evaDA rASa agAdha, kAI kahe kanyAtA, e saghaLA aparAdha. UtAre AvyA sahu, suNatAM ima jana vAta, anucita dekhI AthamyA-vi pragati tava rAta. yathA zakti Utsava karI, paraNAvI te nAra, mayaNAne uMmara maLI, beThA bhuvana majhAra. 3 a:--upara pramANe geravAjabI banAva anelA joI jonArAomAMthI keTalAeka kahetAM hatAM ke-"rAjAne dhikkAra che ke je peAtAnA bALaka upara ATalA badhA hadapAra gusso ajamAve che!!" ane keTalAMeka kahetA hatAM ke-"A badhA vAMka-gunhA e kanyAneAja che. mApane nathI. '" A pramANe leAkAnA mhAMnI vAta sAMbhaLatAM e dupatI peAtAne je UtArI ApyuM| te UtArAnI aMdara jai paheAMcI, tyAM parivAra sahita nivAsa karyAM. A geravAjabI banAva thayelA joI ( kavi kahe che ke) sUrya paNa asta thaI gaye ane rAta paDI. eTale peAtAnI gujAza pramANe sAmagrI meLavI utsava karI kADhiyAoe te varakanyAnuM vidhi saha lagna-hasta melApa vagere karAvyuM. te pachI mayaNA ane uMkhararANeA e banne jaNu te makAnanI aMdara ekAMta nivAsamAM esI nIce pramANe vArtAlApa karavA lAgyAMH-- ( DhALa chaThThI-kAyalA paryaMta leAne leA-e dezI) ubara manamAM ciMtave re lA, dhika dhika muja avatArare, chabIlI ?

Page #49
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa muja saMgatathI viNasaze re lo, ehavI adabhuta nAra re, raMgIlI ? 1 suMdarI hayi vimAsa re , UMDe karI Aleca re, - chabIlI? kAja vicArI kIjiye re le, jima na paDe pharI cara. raMgIlI ? suMdarI hajiya vimAsare le. : 2 muja saMguM tuja viNasaze re lo, sovana sarakhI deha re. che. tuM rUpuM raMbhA jisI re lo, kaDhIzuM ye nehare 2. suM, 3 lAja bahAM mana nANire le, lAje viNase kAja re. che. nija mAtA caraNe jaIre le, suMdara vAra kara rAjare 2. suM. 4 artha-prathama te ubarANe mana sAthe vicAra karavA lAgyo ke"mArA avatArane paNa dhikkAra che! hA, A chabIlI suMdarI adbhuta rUpavaMta che. teNInuM rUpa mArI saMgatathI bagaDI jaze, mATe eNane be bodhavacana karyuM te kharo. " ema vicArI suMdarI pratye kahevA lAgya"he suMdara strI ! hajI kaMI bagaDI gayuM nathI, mATe UMDe vicAra karIne sukhane raste tapAsI je. kAma vicArIne karavAmAM Ave to temAM pharI pastAvo karavAno vakhata Avato nathI. mATe vicAra karavAnI jarUraja che. je, mArI sobatathI tArI kaMcana jevI kAyA paNa bagaDI jaze. mATe tuM rUpamAM apsarA sarakhI che, teNIne A kaDhIAthI sneha kare e vAjabI nathI, e vAte huM khuda tArA hitanI khAtara kahuM chuM ke tuM tArI mAnI pAse jA, ane suMdara varanI mAgaNI karI paraNIne sukhe rAjyalakSamIne anubhava le. AvI vakhate lAja rAkhavAthI kAma bagaDI jAya che mATe manamAM lAja na lAvatAM meM kahyuM tema kara." (1-4) mayaNA tasa vayaNAM suNe re le. hiyaDe dukha na mAya re vAlesara, DhaLaka DhaLaka AMsu DhaLe re le, vinave praNamI pAya re vAlesara, vacana vicArI uccare le, tume che catura sujANa re. vAlesara, va, 5 1 A kathana eja batAve che ke game tevA samayamAM paNa dhIrajavAne nyAyapaMthathI kadI bhraSTa thatAja nathI.

Page #50
kha'Da pahelA 1 eha vacana kema eliyere lA, eNe vacane jIva jAya re. vAlesara. jIvajIvana tume vAlahAre leA, avara na nAma khamAyare vAlesara. va. 6. pazcima ravi navi ugamere leA, jaladhi na leApe sImare, vAlesara, satI avara icche nahIre lA, jA jIve tAM sImare, vAlesara. va. 7 aH--upara pramANe uMmara rANAnAM vacana sAMbhaLatAMja mayaNAsuMdarInA hRdayamAM duHkha na samAyu, ethI hRdaya pIgaLI ubharAi AMsurUpe Tapaka 853 vahevA lAgyuM, ane teNIe vinaya sahita peAtAnA patinA caraNamAM page lAgI vinavyuM ke-"he vahAlezvara ! have dhaNI dhaNIANInA saMbadha che; mATe Apa vacana vicArIne leA. AvAM vacaneAthI tA kulIna kAMtAnA jIva nikaLI jAya che. Apa te catura-sujANa che eTale vadhAre zuM kahuM; paNa krIthI AvAM jIva lenArAM vacaneA na melaze. have te Apa mArA jIvanA paNu jIvana che-eTale ke have jo ApanA viyeAga thAya teA hu chavIja zakuM nahIM. te pachI have bIjo vara varavAnu kaheA che, te vAta zI rIte sahana karI zakuM ? hai vahAlezvara ! jarA khyAla karA ke-kAi vakhate paNa sUrya pUrva dizAne cheADI pazcimamAM UganAraja nathI ! kemake je asta thavAnI dizA che tene uyarUpa kema mAnI le ! tema samudra pAtAnI mAjhA-maryAdA kAi vakhate paNa mUkatA nathI ane mUkanAra paNa nathI; kemake e gaMbhIra thaIne jo pAtAnI maryAdA cheADI ke teA pachI acaLa maryAdAnI upamA tene kANu Ape! ane satI strI te paNa paMcanI sAkSIe hAtha jhAlelA patinA zivAya khIjra atisuMdara nara hAya; teA paNa jIva jatAM lagI manamAM tevAnI kadi paNa IcchA na kare; kemake jo satI strI khIjAne Icche teA pachI satInI mahAn padavInu mAna meLavavA bhAgyazALI kema thaI zake ? ! " ( vAha, dhanya che! zAkhAsa che ! mArI vahAlI Aya bhUminI A mahilA ! tane zatakeATI dhanyavAda che !!! tArA sarakhI paramapAvanI devIeeja A AyabhUmi-mAtRbhUminuM nUra jALavI rAkhyuM che. paramAtmA ! A A bhUmi upara AvIja satI suMdarIonAM darzana kAva ke jethI mAtRbhUmi sahita ame bhUrI bhAgyabhAjana thaie !) ( 4-7) 1 satIonA zuM dharma che te A kathana spaSTa batAvI rahela che.

Page #51
32 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa udayAcaLa upara caDhayA re lA, mAnu vi parabhAta re, vA. mayaNA mukha jevA bhaNIre lA, zILa acaLa avadAtare vAlesara, va. 8 cakravAka du:kha cUratAre lA, karatA kamaLa jagaleAcana jaga UgiyAre lA, paryAM vikAsare, vA. puSavI prakAzare vAlesara, va. 9 a--kavi kahe che ke-AvI acaLa ane ujjavaLa zILavALI mayaNAsuMdarI che evI sUryane pratIti maLatAM te jANe teNInu mhAM jovA mATe ja udayAcaLa ( pata) upara prabhAta vakhate caDayA na hoya evu mane tA bhAse che, kemake evI satIene sUrya tA zuM, paNa tamAta devedro jovA cAhe che. eTaluMja nahIM, paNa teNInI sevAmAM hAjara rahevA Atura rahe che." prabhAta thayuM, cakavA cavInAM viyeAga duHkha dUra karatA ane sUrya- vikAsI kamaLa vanane vikasvara karatA jagatajIvAnI AMkhyA sarakhA sU ugyeA ethI pRthvi upara ajavALu phelAyu'. (8-9) AvA deva jIhArIe re leA, RSabhadeva prAsAdare, vA. AdIzvara mukha dekhatAMre leA, nAse duHkha viSavAdare vAlesara. va. 10 mayaNA vayaNe AviyAre lA, ukhara jinaprasAdare, jinesara, tihuaNunAyaka tuM vaDAre lA, tuma sama avara na kAyare jinesara, ti. 11 mayaNAe jina pUjiyAre lA, kaisara caMdana kapUre, ji. lAkhINA kaMThe vyA re lA, TADara parimaLa pUrare. ji, ti 12 caityava'dana karI bhAvanAre lA, bhAve' karI kAussaggare, ji. jayajaya jagaci'tAmaNi re lA, dAyaka zivapura margI re, jinesara, ti. 13 ihubhava parabhava tuja vinAre lA, avara na ka duHkha dAhaga dareka re leA, ama sevaka sAdhAra jinasara, ti 14

Page #52
zrIpALarAjAnA rAsa. rAjA prajApALa tathA rANI rUpasuMdarI potAnI rAjasabhAmAM potAnI putrIe mayaNAsuMdarI tathA surasuMdarInI adhyApakanI hAjarImAM parIkSA kare che. [ pR0 10 ] jAti mudraNAlaya, amadAvAda.

Page #53

Page #54
khaMDa pahele kusumamAla nija kaMDathI re le, hAtha taNuM phaLa dIdha re; ji. prabhupasAya sahu dekhatAMre le, uMbare e beu lIdhare. jinesara ti. 15 mayaNA kAussagna pAriyo le, hiyaDe harSa na mAya re; ji. e sahI zAsana devatA re le, kIdho amaha supasAyare, jinesara, ti 16 saguNa rAsa zrIpALane re , tihAM e chaThThI DhALa re, ji. vinaya kahe zrotA ghare re lo, hoje maMgaLa mALa re. jinesara, ti, 17 artha-sUrya udaya thayA pachI mayaNAsuMdarIe pati ubara rANAne kahyuM - "nAtha ! cAle, zrI kaSabhadevajInA maMdiramAM jaI devAdhidevanAM darzana karI AvIe. AdIzvara prabhunuM mukha jotAM ja duHkha ane kaMkAza nAza pAme che." A pramANe vivAhitA satInuM kathana sAMbhaLI " sArA kAma mATe DhIla na karavI" e vacanane mAna ApI strInA kathanathI ubararANa teNInI sAthe sAthe dhuLevapati AdIzvara prabhunA maMdire gaye, ane zrI AdIzvaranuM mukha jotAM ja manamAM harSa pedA thayo. mayaNAe maMdiramAM vidhi sahita praveza karI harSavacana uccAryA ke-"he traNe bhuvananA dhaNI ! A jagatanI aMdara teja mATe deva che; kemake tArA rUpa, guNa, atizaya Adi devane chAjatI zobhAmAM tArI barAbarI karI zake e bIje kaI che ja nahIM." ItyAdi kahI pachI nhAI, pavitra vastra paherI, kesara, sukhaDa ne barAsa vagere uttama sugaMdhI padArtho vaDe Adi prabhunuM bane jaNe pUjana karyuM. (je ke uMbararANAne vaMdana pUjana vidhi AvaDatI na hatI; te paNa te mayaNAsuMdarI jema karatI hatI tema badhI vidhi karyA karato hato.) pUjana karyA pachI lAkhINa sugaMdhI phUlene hAra prabhunA gaLAmAM paherAvyA, ane te pachI cityavaMdana karI bhAvanA bhAvI bhAva sahita kAusagna karI evuM ciMtavyuM ke "jaya thAo ! jaya thAo ! he jagatajIvonAM maratha pUrNa karavAmAM ciMtAmaNiratna samAna ane mokSa nagarane mAga devAvALA prabhu ! A bhava ane parabhavanI aMdara tArA vagara Azaro 1 A kathana eja sUcave che ke kaIpaNa kAme jatAM zaba maMgaLamaya nIkaLe ke kAne paDe to avazya te kAma phateha thayAnI AgAhIja sUcave che. 5

Page #55
zrIpALa rAjAne zAsa AdhAra denAra bIje kaI nathI; mATe ama sevakanAM dukha ane dubhAMgya 12 kare." AvuM ciMtavI kAyotsarga karyo, eTalAmAM to aciMtya mahI- mAvata AdIzvara prabhunA sevakenI yogya arajane dhyAnamAM laI tarata prabhuzrInA kaMThamAne puSpahAra ane hAthamAMnuM bIjuM e be vastu parameciranA pratApathI bIjAM badhAM bhAvika lokenAM dekhatAM ja uMbarANAnA hAtha AgaLa AvI paDI, eTale tarata teNe te banne cIne vadhAvI hAthamAM -laI lIdhI. kAussaga pAryA vagara e kArya na thAya-cIjo na levAya ema ubararANAnA jANavAmAM na hovAthI, temaja deve tuSTamAna thaI A - thIja ApI che, mATe tarata vadhAvI levI ema jANavAmAM hovAthI te cIjo laI lIdhI. e cIje vaDe zAsanadeve evuM sUcavyuM ke "he ubara rANA! A sugadhI suMdara puSpahAra ke je jagata pUjyonA kaMThamAM rahenAra che te ja tuM zreSTha puruSonA gaLAnA hAra sarakhe vahAle ane daze dizAe sArI vAsanA-kItinA phelAvAvALo thaIza, ane A maMgaLa denArA bIjerAnA , phaLa sarakhe maMgaLakArI nivaDIza") A pramANe AnaMda maMgaLa sUcaka banAva banyA pachI mayaNAsuMdarIe kAussagya pAryo. paNa teNInA haiyAmAM harSa samAto na hata-harSa ubharAI jatuM hatuM. te manamAM nizcaya pUrvaka ciMtavavA lAgI che-"jarUra zAsanadeveja amane A kaparUpa nivA, saja bakSI che." A pramANe A sArA guNe bharelA zrIpALanA rAsamAM A chaThThI DhALa pUrNa thaI. vinayavijayajI kahe che ke-A rAsa sAMbhaLanArAene ghera maMgaLikamALA thaje. (11-17) (doharA chaMda), pAse piSahazALAmAM, beThA guru guNavata, kahe mayaNA diye dezanA, A suNi kata. 1 naranArI beu jaNAM, AvyA ane pAya; vidhipUrvaka vaMdana karI, beThAM besaNu ThAya. dharmalAbha deI dhuraM, ANI dhamasaneha; cagyajIva jeNI have, gharma kahe gurU teha, tA . 3 1 sAcI bhaktivaDe zAsanadeva saMtuSTamAna thAya che, nahIM ke lekaraMjana mATe karelI patithI devo prasanna thAya che; e vAtanI pratIti A saMbaMdha ApI rahela che. .

Page #56
arthate pachI mayaNAsuMdarIe svAmInAthane kahyuM ke-"he svAmI! ahI pADezamAMja paiSadhazALA che. temAM guNavaMta gurU beThelA che, te dharma. dezanA de che; mATe cAle tyAM jaI dezanA sAMbhaLIe." A pramANe kahe vAthI strInA kathanamAM kaMIka camatkAra jaNAyAne lIdhe tarata teNInA kathA: nane mAna ApyuM ane te banne jaNa upAzrayanI aMdara gayA, tathA gunA caraNomAM vidhi sahita vaMdanA karI besavA lAyaka jagAe beThAM. vaMdana karatAMja gurUe dhamaneha lAvI dhamalAlarUpa AzirvAda che ane te pachI . te jIvane dharmopadezanera lAyaka jANI : A pramANe te dharmopadeza, karavA lAgyA bhamatAM eha saMsAramAM, dulaho narabhava lAdhere, chAMDI niMda pramAdanI, Apa savAratha sAdho re, . . cetana cete re cetanA, ANuM citta majhAra re; cetana. 1 sAmagrI savi dharmanI, ALe je nara khera, mAkhInI pare hAtha te, ghasatAM Apa vigeire. 2. 2 jAna laI- bahu jugati zuM, jema ke paraNavA jAyare, laganaveLA gaI udhamAM, pachI ghaNuM pastAyare. 2. 3 artha "he bhAvika jane! A corAzI lAkha chavAyonIvALA mAyAmaya pArAvAra saMsAramAM bhaTakatAM bhaTakatAM muzkelIthI A manuSya janma hAtha lAge che, temAM prasAdanI janetA--Gghane dUra karIne ArAdhI pitAne artha sAdhe; kemake mAnavabhava vagatiyaca vagere bIjA bhavenI aMdara dhamasAdhananI sAmagrI maLavI tamene bahuja muzkela paDaze; mATe uttama prArabdha ege hAtha lAgelA manuSyajanmane na beI nAkhe. ane A je kahuM chuM e vAta cittanI aMdara lAvI, he cetana ! cetanAne jAgrata karI cete. matalaba eja ke A amUlya mAnavabhavamAM ATha mada, cAra kaSAya, 1 strI e purUSanuM adhuM aMga che, temaja gRharAjyanI kAryabhAriNI che mATe puruSe tenA hitakArI thanane jarUra mAna ApavuM ja ghaTe che-ema A kathana pratIti de che. 2 je sAMbhaLanAra, dharmadezanA sAMbhaLavAmAM sArI rUci dharAvate heya, tathA pUrNa zraddhALu hoya tevA cAhaka grAhakane, lAyaka kharIdanAra jANuM dharmadukAna khelI tenA lAbhano bhAla Apa e dharmopadezakanI mukhya pharaja che -e A kathana batAvI rahela che '

Page #57
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa viSaya vikAra tathA zreSa, viSa ane durgati rUpe pramAdane ane ananuM mULa, kalyANanAzaka temaja saMsArane vadhAranArI nidrA; te badhAne chAMDI daI: dhama karazuM kare ke jethI maLela janma saphaLa thAya. manuSyane joItI dharma sAmagrI maLI che, chatAM je ALasu banI nakAmI beI de che, te manuba jema madhamAMkhane maLeluM madha hAthathI jatuM rahetAM hAtha ghasatIja rahe che, tema ne pastA kare paDe che. eTale ke hAtha lAgelI vastu gayA pachI hAtha ghasavA e pitAnA mananI nabaLAI athavA bevakUphAI jAheramAM lAvavA mATenuM vagevAnuM ja che. jema keI mANasa bhAre ThAThamAThane damAma sAthe jAna caDAvIne paraNavAne mATe jAya; paNa lagna-paraNavAnI veLA-muhUrta te uMghamAMja jatuM rahe, ane jAgyA pachI muhurta jatuM rahyA badalane pastAvo kare te zuM kAma Ave ? tema je manuSyabhava pAmIne maLelI dhamasAdhananI sAmagrI ALasamAM khAI de che, te pachI maravAnI vakhate bhAnamAM AvatAM pastAya che, paNa vakhata hAthathI gayA pachI pastA bilakula nakAmoja gaNAya che." (1-3) eNi pare deI dezanA, kare bhavika upakAra re. gurU mayaNAne oLakhI, bolAve teNi vAra re, ce. 4 re kuMvarI! tuM rAyanI, sAthe sabaLa parivArare. ama upAsare AvatI, pUchaNa athe vicArare ce. 5 Aja kiryuM ima ekalI, e kuNa purUSa ratannare ! ' dhurathI vAta savi kahi, mayaNa sthira karI mannare ce. 6 manamAhuM nathI AvatuM, avarakizuM dukha pUjyare, paNa jinazAsana helanA, sAle loka abujhare. ce. 7 gurU kahe dukha na ANaje, ochuM aMza na bhAve re, ciMtAmaNi tuja kara caLe, dharma taNe parabhAre. 2. 8 vaDavakhatI vara eha che, haze rAyAM rAyere, zAsana seha vadhAraze, jaga namaze jasa pAyare, ce. 9 artha -A pramANe gurUe dezanA daI bhAvikajanone upakAra karyo. te pachI gurUe mayaNAsuMdarI tarapha dhyAna daIne jotAM teNIne oLakhI eTale tarata bolAvI ke-"he rAjakumArI! tuM ghaNA parivAra ne ThATha sahita artha saMbaMdhI vicAra pUchavAne mATe upAzrayamAM AvatI hatI; chatAM Aje Ama ekalI

Page #58
khaMDa pahelo kema che! ane A sAthe navaratna keNa che!(jo ke ubara rANanuM zarIra rogathI jakaDAyeluM hatuM, paNa tenuM bhAgya ane sAmudrika lakSaNe kaMI rogathI jakaDAI gayAM na hatAM ! ethI te cihene joI gurUe. nararatnanuM vizeSaNa bayuM, e tenuM bhaviSya bhAkhyuM che. ) gurUnuM A pramANe chelavuM thatAM mayaNAsuMdarIe manane kAbUmAM rAkhI athathI te Iti sudhInI vAta kahI batAvI. tathA vizeSamAM teNIe kahyuM ke"he pUjyajI ! A badhuM thayuM te saMbaMdhI te mane mArA manamAM kazuM ochuM AvatuM nathI, paraMtu e ochuM Ave che ke -abUjha leke jainazAsananI niMdA--mazkarI kare che, te mane hRdayamAM bahuja khaTake che." gurUe kahyuM-"hAla thoDo vakhata evA loko bhalene niMdA kare te paNa lagAre manamAM duHkha ke ochuM lAvIza nahIM; kemake dharmanA prabhAvathI tArA hAthamAM A khAsa nararatna ciMtAmaNi Avela che emaja mAnI le ! A nararatna ghaNeja bhAgyavaMta che-eTaluM ja nahIM paNa rAjAone paNa rAjA thaze, tathA jainazAsananI zobhA vadhAraze, ane AkhuM nagara enA page paDaze, mATe jarAe duHkha tathA eAchuM lAvIza nahIM." mayanuM gurUne vinave, deI Agama upayogare, '' karI upAya nivAriye, tuma zrAvaka tanaregare. ce. 10 sUri kahe e sAdhuno, uttama nahi AcArare, yaMtra jaDI maNi maMtra je, auSadha ne upacArare ce. 11 paNa e supurUSa ehathI, thAze dharma udhotare, teNe eka yaMtra prakAzazuM, jasa jaga jAgatI jyotare. ce. 12 zrImunicaMdra gurU tihAM, AgamagraMtha viloIre, mAkhaNanI pare uddha. siddhacakayaMtra joIze. ce. .. - 13 arihaMtAdika nava pade. cha hIMpada saMyuttare, avara maMtrAkSara abhinavA, lahice gurUgama tattare, ce. 14 1 takane AgaLa vALa che; paNa pAchaLa TAla che, jethI je sAme AvelI takane hAtha karI laIe to hAthamAM rahe che; paNa je jatI rahevA daI pAchaLathI pakaDavA jaIe to pAchaLa TAlane lIdhe hAthathI jatI rahe che. mATe AvelItakane " hamaNuM karIzuM, hajI ghaNAe vakhata che. ema karI gumAvI de che te khacIta pastAya che. "Aja tAre svAdhIna che; paNa kAla tAre svAdhIna nathI." e vAtanI A saMbaMdha khAsa cAnakadAra cetavaNuM ApI rahela che. 2 manuSyanI AkRti tathA lakSaNa joI sAmudrikanA jANanAra purUSa turata tenA bhAgya saMbaMdhI bhaviSya bhAkhI zake che, ema uparanI bInA sAbItI Ape che.

Page #59
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa siddhAdika pada cihuM dize, madhye arihaMta devare, darisaNa nANuM caritta te, tapa cihu vidize sevare. 2.15 aSTakamaLadaLa INi pare, yaMtra sakaLa ziratAjere, nirmaLa tana mana sevatA, sAre vAMchita kAja. ce. 16 Aze zudimAMhe mAMDiyeM, sAtathI tapa ehare, nava AMbila karI nirmaLAM, ArAdho guNagehare. ce. 17 vidhipUrvaka kari dhetiyAM, jina pUje traNa kAlare, pUjA aSTa prakAranI, kIje thaI ujamALa. ce. 18 nirmaLa bhUmi saMthAriye, dhari zIla jagazare, japiye pada ekekanI, nekAravALI vIzare ce. 19 AThe thaI vAMdira, deva sadA traNa vArare, paDikakamaNAM deya kIjiyeM, gurU taiyAvaccasArare. ce. 20 kAyA vaza karI rAkhIeM, vacana vicArI bolare dhyAna dharmanuM dhAriye, manasA kIje aDela, ce. 21 paMcAmRta karI ekaThAM, parigaLa kije pakhALare, navame dina siddhacakanI, kIje bhakata vizALare. 2. rara zudi sAtamathI INi pare, caitrI pUnama sImare, oLI eha ArAdhiyuM, nava AMbilanI nImare. ce. 23 ema ekAdazI AMbale, eLI nava niramAyare, sADhAcAra saMvatsare, e tapa puraNa thAya. 2. 24 ujamaNuM paNa kIjiye, zakitataNe anusAra, Ihi bhava parabhava sukha ghaNuM, pAmIje bhavapArare. ce. 25 ArAdhanA phaLa ehanAM, Iha bharve ANu akhaMDere, rogahaga dukha upazameM, jima ghana pavana pracaMDare. .ra6 namaNe jaLe siddhacakane, kuSTa aDhAre jAya re, vAya corAzI UpazameM, rUjhe muMbaDa ghAyare. ce.. 27 bhIma bhagaMdara bhaya TaLe, jAya jaLadara dUrare. vyAdhi vividha viSavedanA, javara thAye cakacurare ce. 28

Page #60
khaMDa pahelo khAsa khayana basa cakSunA, roga miTe sannipAtare, cora caraDa Dara DAkiNI, koI na kare upadyAtare ce. 29 hIka harasa ne heDakI, nArAM ne nAsUrare, pAThAM pIDA peTanI TaLe, dukha daMtanA sUla, ce. 30 nirdhAniyAM dhana saMpaje, aputra putriyA hoya, viNakevaLI siddhayaMtranA, guNa na zake kahi kAyare, ce. 31 rAsa race zrIpALano, tihAMe sAtamI DhALare, vinaya kahe zrotA ghare, ho maMgaLa mALare. 2. kara athara-e sAMbhaLI mayaNAsuMdarIe gurUne vinavyuM ke-"gurUrAja! Agama viSe upayoga daI kaI siddha upAya karI Apa kRpA sahita - A ApanA zrAvakanA zarIrane roga dUra kare." muni caMdrasUrie kahyuM ke-"bAI ! ema yaMtra, maMtra, maNi, jaDabUTi auSadha ke bIjA upAya karavA e uttama jaina sAdhune vakhANavA lAyaka AcAra na kahevAya; topaNa A purUSane sukha thavAthI jainadharmane ghaNe udyata thaze, e mahA lAbha jANIne eka yaMtra jene jagatamAM jAgatI jyotibharyo yaza che, te yaMtra dekhADIza." evuM kahI te pachI jainasiddhAMtarUpa dahIMne mathI-levI mAkhaNanI peThe tAravI lIdhela siddhacakrajIne yaMtra jeI kahADa ane te yaMtranI aMdara arihaMta vagere che hI e bIjAkSarAthI sahita nave pada hatAM, tathA bIjAM paNa bIja maMtro enI aMdara guptapaNe che ke jene tava 1 gurUgamathI jANavAmAM Ave che. ahIM te phakta jarUra jeTaluM ja kahIe chIe. A ATha pAMkhaDIovALA kamaLarUpa yaMtramAM pUrva dizAthI mAMDI cAra dizAmAM siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya ane sAdhu e cAra pado che. tathA vacamAM arihaMta 1 jevI rIte sAraMgImAM uparanA tAra bajAvatAM tenI nIcenA tAro te te surano avAja Ape che-eTale ke temAM dhrujarI pedA thAya che, tevI ja rIte maMtrAkSaronA bIjamaMtro je je siddhio sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatA hoya te tenA uccArathI te te siddhiyone dhrujarI mAraphata jAgratI maLe che ane tethI te manakAmanAne siddha karavA sAnukuLa bane che. matalaba ke dareka maMtrAkSo pUrvAcAryoe tevI siddhionI sAthe dhrujarIthI jAgratI pedA karavAnI goThavaNunAja goThavela che ke jene artha samajamAM na Ave evo heya; te paNa muddo kAryasiddhi sAtheja badhAyela che. paNa e vAta bilakula hAlamAM jANatAM na hovAthI teomAM rahelI siddhithI sAdhake benasIba rahe che, mATe gurUgamanI zikSA meLavavAnI khAsa jarUra che. bhA: ka

Page #61
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa ane agnikeNathI mAMDI cAra vidiziomAM jJAna, darzana, cAritra ne tapa e pade che. AvI rItinA A tamAma yaMtronA mukuTa sarakhA siddhacakra yaMtranuM je nirmaLa zarIra ne nirmaLa manathI sevana kare tenAM tamAma dhArelAM kAma phateha kare che. A yaMtra ArAdhavA mATe vidhi A pramANe che ke"A sudi sAtamathI A navapadanI oLIne tapa AraMbhI pUnama sudhI nava divasa sudhI nirmaLa nava AyaMbila karI guNanA ghararUpa navapadanuM ArAdhana karavuM. zAstramAM jema kahela che tema pavitra dhotiyAM vagere dhAraNa karI savAra, bapora ane sAMja ema traNe kALa vakhate jinezvaranuM vidhi sahita kAyane marma samajI pUjana karavuM, vidhi sahita dIva, dhUpa, pANI, caMdana, phUla, phaLa, akSata-cokhA, naivedya e ATha jAtanI cIjothI utsAha sahita pUjA karavI. e nava divasa lagI jIvaDAMonI vadhArA vagaranI jamIna upara (nijIva jamInapara) pathArI karIne suvuM tathA pavitratA sahita yazavaMta brahmacarya pALavuM, eka eka padanI vIza nakAravALIo pheravavI. -dareka kALe AThe thaithI devavaMdana karavuM; banne TaMkanA pratikramaNa karavAM, uttama prakAre gurUne vaiyAvacca sAcavo. kAyAne vaza-kabaje karIne rAkhavI, vicArIne vacana belavuM, DAmADoLa rahita mana rAkhavuM, Ad, ridradhyAna cheDI phakata dharmadhyAnaja dharavuM, dahIM, dUdha, ghI, sAkara ane pANI e pAMce amRta ekaThAM karI te paMcAmRtavaDe bahu uttama vidhithI prabhujInI pratimAne athavA siddhacakrajInA paMcadhAtunA yaMtrapaTane pakhALa kara, ane navame divase siddhacakranI moTI bhakti karavI. e rIte ja caitra sudi sAtamathI caitrI pUnama sudhI paNa vidhi - karo. A oLInA tapanuM nava AMbila sahita ArAdhana karavuM. ema nave nave ekAzI AMbilane kapaTa rahita tapa kara. eTale sADAcAra varSe nava . oLIo pUrNa thatAM, A tapa pUrNa thAya che. pUrNa thayA pachI pitAnA - gajA pramANe UjamaNuM paNa karavuM. (tapa upara udyAna avazya joIe.) ethI A bhava ane parabhava puSkaLa sukha anubhavI ane kSasiddhi prApta karI zakAya che. A tapArAdhAnavaDe A bhavanI aMdara koI khaMDana na karI * zake evI akhaMDa AjJA prApta thAya che, temaja roga; durbhAgya duHkha ene, - jema jabarA pavananI jha5TathI varSAdanI ghaTA vikharAI jAya che, tema nAza thAya che, A siddhacakrajInA nhavaNa jaLane zarIre sparza karavAthI aDhAre jAtanA koDha, corAzI vAta gaDa, gumaDAM tathA ghA e badhAM maTI jAya che. bihAmaNA bhagaMdara, jaLadara, tareha tarehanA jheranA vyAdhionI vedanA ane 1 maMtra zuM karavAthI siddha thAya che te vAtanI mULa bAbate A saMbaMdha jAhera karI rahela che.

Page #62
41 khaMDa pahele tAvanI pIDA e badhAM dUra thAya che. tema ja udharasa, kSaya, khasa, AMkhyAnA roga, sannipAta, haka, gudAmAMnA masA, heDakI, nArAM, nAsUra, pIThAM, peTapIDA ane dAMtanA darda, e badhA roga nAza thaI jAya che, ane cAra, bhUta, DAkiNane bhaya paNa kazuM nukazAna karI zake nahIM tathA nidhanIone dhana ane vAMjhiyAMone putra prApta thAya che. A sivAya guNa ghaNA che, paNa te apAra hovAthI phakta kevaLajJAnI vinA A siddhacayaMtranA guNa bIje kaI kahI zake tema ja nathI eTalAmAM badhuM samajI lo. A zrIpALanA rAsanI racanAmAM sAtamI DhALa pUrI thaI. vinayavijayajI dara DhALe Icche che ke-A rAsa sAMbhaLanArAone tyAM maMgaLAmALA (10-32). | (deharA-chaMda) zrImunicaMdra munIzvare siddhayaMtra karI dIdha, Iha bhava parabhava ehathI, phaLaze vAMchita siddha. zrIgurU zrAvakane kahe, e beu suguNanidhAnA keIka avasara pAmirye, seva thaI sAvadhAna. sAhammInA sagapaNa samuM, avara ne sagapaNa kAya, bhakti kare sahammI taNI, samakita nirmaLa hoya. 3 padharAve Adara karI, sAtamI nija AvAsa, bhakti kare nava nava paraM, ANI mana ullAsa. tihAM saghaLe vidhi sAcave, pAmI gurUupadeza, siddhacacaka pUjA kare, AMbila tapa suvizeSa. artha -A pramANe yaMgarAjana vidhi ane mahAmya kahI siddhacakrajIne yaMtra taiyAra karI mayaNAsuMdarInA pati uMbararANunA hAthamAM ApI municaMdrasUrIe AzirvacanamAM kahyuM ke "tame bannenI A yaMbarAjanA ArAdhanathI A bhavamAM ane parabhavamAM ciMtavelI tamAma kAryasiddhi saphaLa thaze!" pachI te gurUe eka dhanADhaya ane gurUbhakta dharmajJa zrAvakane kahyuM ke-"A strI puruSa ane sArA guNenA bhaMDAra sarakhAM che, ema enAM uttama lakSaNothI jANuM chuM, jethI e thoDA ja vakhatamAM jinazAsanamAM prabhAvika thaze; mATe AvAM manuSya puNya bhege ja keIka avasare hAtha

Page #63
42 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa lAge che, ema jANI eenI sAvadhAnapaNe sevA karo; kemake 1 sAdharmInA sagapaNa karatAM khIjuM eke sagapaNa vadhAre vakhANavA lAyaka nathI, ane sAdhamikanI bhakti karavAthI peAtAnuM sakita ni`La thAya che." A pramANe gurUnu kahevu thatAM gurUvacanavizvAsI zrAvaka te bannene Adara sahita peAtAne ghera lai gayA ane manamAM hullAsa lAvI tamAma rItanI bhakti karavA lAgyA. tee dhaNIdhaNIANI zrI siddhacakrajInuM pUjana tathA sArI rIte AMbilane tapa karatAM hatAM, ane te saMbaMdhInA tamAma vidhi gurUnA hukamane anusarI puNyavata zrAvaka sAcavatA hateA. (1-5) ( DhALa AThamI-dethI ceApAi chaMdanI. ) AzA zuddhi sAtama suvicAra, ALI mAMDI zrI bharatAra, aSTa prakArI pUjA karI. AMbila kIdhAM mana sa`varI. pahele AMkhila mana anukULa, rAgataNu' tihAM dAdhu' mULa, aMtaradAha sacaLa upazamyA, yaMtranamaNu mahimA mana ramyA. khIce AMkhila mahira tvacA, nirmaLa thaI japatAM jina rUcA, ema dina dina prati vAA vAna, deha thayA sAvanta samAna. navame AMkhila thayA nirAga, pAmI yaMtranamaNu saMyoga, siddhacakanA mahimA jIe, sakaLa lAka mana acaraja hue, 3 4 1 eka dharma pALanArAe-hAmIbhAinA jevu eka paNa sAcuM ane vizeSa sagapaNa nathI; mATe tenI satya manathI kiDa karatAM samakita nirmaLa thAya che. emaja dharma udyota thavA mATe gurue zrAvakane bhalAmaNa vacana kahevAM, ane zrAvake gurUvacanane avazya vadhAvI levAM e traNe khAte| A saMbaMdha batAvI rahela che.

Page #64
khaMDa pahele mAyaNa kahe avadhAre rAya, e savi saha gurU taNo pasAya, mAta pitA baMdhava suta hAya, paNu gurUsama hituo nahi koya? kaSTha nivAre gurU iha leka, durgatithI vAre paraloka, sumati hoya sadagurU sevatAM, gurU dIvo ne gurU devatA. dhana gurU jJAnI dhana e gharma, pratyakSa dITha jehano marma, janadharma parazaMse sahu, bodhabIja pAmyA tihAM bahu, sAtameM roginA roga, nAThAM yaMtra namaNa-saMyoga. teo sAta sukhiyA thayA, harSyA nija nija thAnaka gayA. artha -A pramANe karatAM jyAre A sudi sAtama AvI pahoMcI tyAre sArA vicAra sahita te strIbharatAre AMbilanI oLI AdarI, ane aSTaprakArI pUjA karI, manane saMvarabhAvamAM kAyama karI AMbila karavAM zarU karyA. pahele AMbile mananI anukULatA mujaba uMbararANAnA keDha roganuM mULa baLI bhasma thai gayuM. ethI zarIra aMdaranI baLatarA maTI gaI Ama thavAthI zrIsiddhacakrajInA yaMtranhavaNane mahIMmA manamAM ramavA lAge; kemake pratIti thaI AvI, bIje AMbile rUci sahita vadhatA bhAva vaDe zrI siddhacakra bhagavAnane jApa japatAM 1 uparanI cAmaDI paNa suMdara thaI AvI, ane eka pachI eka divasa jatAM havaNa pratApathI zarIra sonAsarakhuM nirmaLa varNavALuM tejasvI banyuM, ane navame divase te yaMtra-- 1 zarIramAM cAmaDI sAta che. eTale ke avabhAsinI 1, lehitA 2, tA 3, tAmrA 4, vedinI 5, rohiNI 6, ane radhULA, 7 e sAta che. te paikI pahelImAM siMdhama, trIjamAM carma daLa. cothImAM kilAsa ane zcitra pAMcamImAM aDhAre jAtanA deDha pidA thavAnI jagA che; mATe aMdaranI cAmaDI sApha thatAM thatAM bahAranI cAmaDI paNa nirmaLa thaI mATe ema kahevAmAM AvyuM che.

Page #65
zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa vaNunA saceAgathI rUvADAmAM paNa roganA aMza rahyo nahI, ethI nirAgI thayA. e joine tamAma jonArAM leAkeAne bahu ja Azcaya lAgyuM ane kahevA lAgyAM ke " vAha ! zrIsiddhacakrajIneA mahimA te jIe! phakta nava divasamAM ja bhayaMkara roga nAza thai gayA ? ! " patine suMdaratA prApta thai joI patibhakitaparAyaNA mayaNAsuMdarI khelI ke-" he rAjAjI ! A mA sad gurUnA ja pratApa che. jagatanI aMdara mA, mApa, bhAI, beTA vagere hitanA karanArA che; paNa ragurUnA sarakhAM vagara svArthe hitanA karanArA kAI paNu che ja nahI'. gurU A janmamAM kaSTa, ane para janmamAM krutimAM paDavuM ene adha pADI de che. bhalI buddhi vaDe gurunI sevA karavAthI uttama prakAranI buddhi prApta thAya che, gurU dareka cIjanI jANa pADavAmAM dIvA sarakhA ane Isiddhi saphaLa karavAmAM deva sarakhA che. evA jJAnIgurUne ane tAraka dhamane dhanya che ke jenuM pratyakSapaNe rahasya jovAmAM AvyuM, te tapAse." ItyAdika paraspara vAtA thaI. A pramANe banAva banele joI mithyASTivALAM leAkeA paNa janadhanI ghaNI ja prazaMsA karavA lAgyAM ane bahue jaNAM samakita pAmyAM. tema ja sAtaso keDhiyAneA kADha paNa nhavaNu jaLanA sparzathI jatA rahyo ane tee sukhiyA thatAM sarve ukhararANAnI rajA mAgI harSI sahita pAtAtAne ThekANe gayA. (108) eka dina jinavarapraNamI pAya, pAchA vaLatA dIThI mAya; ha dharIne caraNe name, mayaNA paNa AvI tikSNa same sAsu jANo pAe paDe. vinaya karatAM girUAi caDhe, sAsa vahUne de AzISa. acaraja dekhI dhUNe zISa. kahe kuMvara mAtAjI suNA e pasAya sahu tuma va tA, gayA rAga ne vAyeA raga, 9 10 2 gurU vinA kAi paNa jJAnanI prApti thatI ja nathI, tema ja gurU e ja vinA kAraNe upakAra karanArA che. mATe jema bane tema sAcA manathI gurUpadanI ja sevanA karI ke jethI samasta kalyANa prApta thAya, evA A saMbaMdha khAdha i rahela che.

Page #66
khaMDa pahele vaLI lahyo jinadharma prasaMga. suguNu vahu nirmaLa nija naMda, dekhI mAya adhika ANaMda, pUnama pare vahu te jaza lIdha, sakaLa kaLA pUraNa piu kIdha, suNe putra kezaMbI suryo, vaidya eka vaidyaka bahu bhaNya, teha bhaNI tihAM jAUM jAma, jJAnI gurU muja maLiyA tAma, meM pUchayuM gurUcaraNe namI, karma kadarthana meM bahu khamI, putra eka che muja vAhale, te paNa kamege . teha taNo krima jAze rega, ke nahi jAe pApa saMga ? dayA karI muja dAkho teha, huM chuM tuma caraNanI kheha. tava bolyA jJAnI guNavaMta, ma kara kheda sAMbhaLa virataMta, te tuja putra kuSThiryo gahyo, uMbarANe karI jaza lo. mALavapati putriyaeN varyo, tasa vivAha kuSTimeM karyo, gharaNa vayaNe tapa AdaryuM, siddhacakra ArAdhana karyuM, tethI tuja suta thaye nirega, pragaTa puNyataNe saMyoga, vaLI ehathI vadhaze lAja, jItI ghaNAM bhegavaze rAja,

Page #67
46 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa gurU vacane hu' AvI Aja, tuma dIThe muja sirayAM kAja, traNe jaNa have rahe sukhavAsa, lIla kare sAhamI AvAsa. siddhacakanA uttama rAsa, bhaNatAM suNatAM pUge Aza, DhALa AThamI iNi pare suNI, vinaya kahe citta dharo guNI. 19 20. aH--AvI rIte Anandasaha divaseA gujAratAM hatAM ane dharmAMkaraNImAM tallIna rahetAM hatAM. daramyAna eka divasa 6'patI zrIjinezvaradevanAM dana-caraNavaMdana karIne pAchAM vaLyAM, tevAmAM khararANe peAtAnI mAtuzrIne dIThI, ethI huM lAvIne teNe mAtAjInA caraNamAM praNAma karyAM. eTalAmAM mayaNAsuMdarI paNa tyAM AvI paheAMcI ane patine page lAgelA joI peAtAnAM sAsujI jANIne page paDI; kemake vaDIlane vinaya karavAthI meATAi prApta thAya che, jyAre mayaNAsuMdarI page paDI tyAre sAsue vahUne AziSa ApI ane ekadama niregatA maLelI jotAM navAI dekhI mAthuM dhUNAvavA lAgI. e joi kuMvare kahyuM "huM mAtuzrIjI! sAMbhaLeA, mArA rAga gayA, zarIranA raga vadhyA, ane vaLI jainadharmanA prasaMga prApta thaye e saghaLA pratApa A ApanI vahUne ja che.'" A pramANe kuMvarInu khelavuM sAMbhaLI tathA sadguNI vahU ane niLa zarIravALA peAtAnA putrane joI mAtAne ghaNA ja AnaMda thayeA, ane vahU pratye sAsu kahevA lAgI-'... huM sukulini vadhU ! khIjanA caMdramA jema dina dina caDatI kaLAne thatAM pUnamane divasa soLa kaLAvALA saMpUrNa thAya, tema tema te paNa te punamanI peThe tArA patine pUrNa kaLAvAn karIne yaza prApta karyAM che." te pachI mAtAe vitaka vAta kahevA mAMDI: " he putra meM kAzakhInagarInI aMdara, vizeSa vaidyaka zAstranA bhaNelA eka kuzaLa vaidya che evuM sAMbhaLyu tethI tenI bheTa levA hu tyAM jatI hatI, te daramyAna mArgamAM mane eka jJAnI gurU maLyA. eTale meM te gurUnA caraNamAM namana karI pUchyuM-'he gurUrAja ! me kamanI pIDA bahu sahana karI che. prabhu ! mAre ekanA eka vhAleA putra che, chatAM te paNa naThArA kanA saMcAgavaDe kADhanA rAgathI pakaDAi gayeA che-te tenA 1 putre mAtAnA tathA vacce sAmUnA kA vinaya-mulAne sAcavavA te kuLavAnanI rItinuM A vacana bhAva darzAve che,

Page #68
khaMDa pahele te rega nAza thaze ke koI pApanA saMyogane lIdhe nahIM (nAza) thaze ? te dayA karIne prakAza kare huM ApaNuM caraNakamaLanI raja chuM. "jyAre meM AvI dayAjanaka sthiti darzAvI tyAre dayAsamudra guNavaMta jJAnagurUe dayA karI kahyuM: "bAI! tuM dilagIra na thatAM tArA putra saMbaMdhInI hakIkata sAMbhaLa. te tArA regI putrane keDhIAoe aMgIkAra karyo ane tenuM uMbararANo nAma sthApana karI temaNe yaza meLavyuM che. tene mALavAnA rAjAnI putrIe varyo che, ane te bannene vivAha mahotsava keDhiyAoe karyo che. tema ja strInA vacanathI oLIne tapa AdarI zrI siddhacakajInuM ArAdhana karyuM che, tethI tAro putra rogarahita thayo che; kemake eNe pUrva janmanI aMdara je puNya upArjana karyuM hatuM tene saMga pragaTa thayo che. vaLI e zrIsiddhacakArAdhanavaDe enI bahu ja lAja-zobhA vadhaze ane ghaNuM rAjAone jItI rAjya bhagavaze. mATe have dilagIra thavA jevuM kazuM nathI. A pramANe jJAnI mahArAje kahyuM tethI te vacanene vadhAvI laI huM ahIM Aje AvI ane tamane jovAthI mArAM badhAM kAma saphaLa thayAM che." AvI rIte vAto karI pachI te traNe jaNa sAdhamibhAInI havelIe gayAM ane te nivAsa sthaLamAM lIlA karatAM sukha sahita divase gujAravA lAgyAM. vinayavijayajI kahe che ke-A siddhacakrajInA uttama rAsanI aMdara dhyAna rAkhI je zrotAo sAMbhaLe teonI bhaNatAM sAMbhaLatAM mananI AzAo paripUrNa thAya che; mATe he guNijane ! A pramANe kahelI AThamI DhALa ke je zrIsiddhacakrajInA pratyakSa mAhAsyamaya che te cittanI aMdara dhArI rAkhajo. ( -20 ) (doharA-chaMda) 'eka dina jina pUjA karI, madhura svare eka citto cityavaMdana kuMvara kare, sAsU vahu susaMta. mayaNAnI mAtA ghaNuM, duhavANI nRpa sAtha; java mayaNu matsara dharI, dIdhI uMbara hAtha. puNyapALa nAme nRpati, nija bAMdhava AvAsa; rIsAI AvI rahI, mUke mukha nisAsa. jina vANI hiyaDe dharI, visArI duHkha daMda; AvI deva juhAravA, tiNa dina tihAM ANaMda. mAe mayaNA oLakhI, anusAre nija bALa; AgaLa nara dITho avara, vana rUparasALa.

Page #69
42 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa kuLakha paNa e ku'varI, kAM dIdhI kiratAra; jeNe' kuSTIvara paraharI, avara kiyA bharatAra. vajra paDeA muja kUkhane, dhika dhika muja avatAra; rUpasuMdarI iNi pare ghaNu, rUdana kare teNIvAra. rAtI dIThI dukha bhare, mayaNAe nija mAya; tava AvI UtAvaLI, lAgI jananI pAya. hu taNe sthAnaka tume, kAM dukha ANA mAya ? dukha dAhaga dUre gayAM, zrI jinadharma pasAya. nisIhI karIne AviyAM, jiharamAMhe jeNa; karatAM kathA saMsAranI, AzAtana hAthe teNu, havaNAM rahie che jihAM, AvA tihAM AvAsa; vAta sayaLa suNo tihAM, hAro kriye ullAsa. tihAM AvI beThAM maLI, cAre catura sujANa; je dina svajana milAvaDA, dhana te dina suvihANa, 12 mayaNAnA mukhathI suNI, saghaLe te avadyAta; rUpasuMdarI suprasanna thai, hiyaDe ha na mAta. 10 11 13 a:--eka divasa e traNe jaNe jinezvara devanI pUjA karI madhuramIThA avAja sahita ane eka cittathI agADI kuvara ane pAchaLa mAta tathA vahu ema maryAdAnA kramasaha besI caityavaMdana karavuM zarU karyuM, temAM anne jaNa sAMbhaLatAM hatAM ane kuMvara caityavaMdananA pATha kahetA hatA. te vakhate e anAva banyA ke-jyAre prajApALa rAjAe abhimAnamAM gA thaI mayaNAsuMdarIne khara rANAne hAtha sAMpI dIdhI hatI tyAre mayaNAsuMdarInI mAtA rUpasuMdarInuM mana bahu ja dubhAyuM, ethI rIsAI cAlI eja zaheranI tene tyAM aMdara puNyapALa nAmanA rAjA ke je teNInA bhAI thatA hatA AvIne rahI hatI ane putrIne kADhIA sAthe varAvI manakhA bagADayA, e mAkhatanuM du:kha haiye caDI AvatAM vAraMvAra nisAsA nAkhatI hatI; paraMtu teNIe jyAre jinezvaradevanI vANI tarapha zraddhA ane nizcaya pUrvaka dhyAna ApyuM, te teNIne A asAra sa`sAranI sagAi sabadhe du:khamAM lIna thai dharmadhyAna mUkI devuM e tadna ghelachA che' evuM bhAsyuM, ane e vAta haiyAmAM kAyama karI duHkha. bhAvanAne visArI dai te divase te jinamadiramAM

Page #70
khaMDa pahele AnaMda sahita prabhunAM darzana karavA AvI. maMdiranI aMdara beThelI mayaNAsuMdarIne teNIe aNasArethI oLakhI, (duHkha maTI sukha thAya ane te paNa pitAnA bAla Upara rahevA sAthe sukha prApta thayeluM hoya, athavA manamAnatA patine saMga thayo hoya te game tevI DAhI, vidvAna ke kuLavaMtI strI hoya; te paNa tema thavAthI apAra AnaMdamAM gaka thaI jAya che ane teNInA zarIramAM navIna lehIne jussa ramI rahetAM zarIranA rUparaMgamAM paNa sAre pheraphAra thaI jAya che. mayaNAsuMdarInA mananuM dhAryuM thavAthI paNa te ja rIti amalamAM AvI hovAthI rUpa, raMgane bAMdhAmAM na ja pheraphAra thaye hato: tepaNa teNInI mAtAe teNIne aNasArathI tarata oLakhI lIdhI. mATe ja kavie aNasAre oLakhI ema lakhyuM che. TuMka vakhatanA arasAmAM rUpasuMdarI pitAnA peTanI kuMvarIne ja oLakhavAmAM bhUla khAI jAya tevI bagaDelA magajavALI na hatI, paNa Upara pramANe thavAthI bhUlA khAI jAya ' tevuM hatuM, chatAM aNasArethI oLakhI lIdhI evI cAlAka hatI. jo ke mAtAe putrI mayaNAsuMdarIne te oLakhI) paNa koDhI A dhaNI vagara bIjA yuvAna ane rUpavaMta narane AgaLa beThele dIThe. e jotAM ja udAsIna thaI rUpasuMdarI 1cavA lAgI ke "e mArI kuMkhamAM leTelI chatAM kuLane khAMpaNa lagADe evI dIkarI kema nIvaDI? he kIratAra ! teM paNa evI kuLamAM paNa kuMvarIne mArA peTe kema pedA karI ? paMcanI sAkhe varAvelA kaThIA varane cheDI daI bIje dhaNuM karyo; mATe mArA avatArane dhikkAra che, dhikkAra che !ane evI olAda pedA thavAne vakhata Ave te mArI kukha Upara vajA paDI bhAre ja nAza thAo ke jethI AvI olAda thavA ja na pAme !!" ItyAdi duHkha bharyA vicAramAM DUbelI rUpasuMdarI je vakhate bahu ja retI hatI, te vakhate mayaNAsuMdarIe pitAnI mAne dIThI. ethI cityavaMdanAdi sukRtya pUrNa thatAM UtAvaLI UtAvaLI mAtuzrInI pAse AvI maryAdAyukta page lAgIne kahyuM-" he mAtuzrI ! A harSanA sthAnakanI aMdara Apa duHkha zA sAru lAve che ? duHkha ane durbhAgya to zrIjinadharma pratApavaDe dUra jatAM rahyAM che. A prabhumaMdiranI aMdara nisihI kahIne Ape ane amee karAra karyo che ke havethI maMdira bahAra nIkaLatAM lagI saMsAranA saghaLA pApa vyApAra nisihI eTale niSedhyA-dUra karyA che, mATe badhI banelI vAta ahIyAM kahevAthI 1 putrInI cAla calagata viSe zaka AvatAM IjajatadAra-pratiSThita gRhastha kalaMka AveluM mAne che; eTaluM ja nahI paNa te kalaMkathI mukta thavA jIvanI paNa darakAra rAkhatA nathI, e cAnakadAra vacananuM A vAkaya jJAna karAve che.

Page #71
50 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa eTale kAI paNa sAMsArika kathAnA kahevAthI ceArAzI AzAtanA paikI eka mATI AzAtanA lAge. e mATe jyAM hAlamAM ame rahIe chIe, tyAM darzana karI AvyA bAda amArI sAthe padhArA ane badhI vAta sAMbhaLeA ke jethI ApanA hRdayamAM AnaMdanA ja ubharA Avaze." A pramANe putrInu khelavu thatAM zeka dUra karI rUpasuMdarI jinadana stavanamAM nimagna anI, ane te pachI teenI sAthe sAthe sAdharmI bhAInA makAnamAM jaI paheAMcI tathA tyAM vara vahU ane anne vevANA ema cAre caturasujANa jana Ana'cukata beThAM. ahA ! je divasa peAtAnA vahAlA mANasane milApa thAya te divasa ane te vakhatane dhanya che; kemake duHkha-sukhanI vAtA karavAnA vakhata maLavAthI hRdayane bahu ja zAMti maLe che ne satApa TaLe che. ( A ziva kathana che. ) pachI rUpasuMdarIe putrI mayaNAsuMdarInA meDhethI badhI vAta sAMbhaLI ane AzcayakArI banAva banelA jANatAM ja teNInA AtmAne bahu ja prasannatA prApta thaI te eTalA sudhI ke haiyAmAM harSoM na samAtAM harSoMnAM AMsu rUpathI AMkhAne raste thaine te ubharAI jatA AvA banAvathI kayA samaju janane harSoM pedA na thAya ? 5. DhALa navamI-adhaCDita gArI nAgilAre-e dezI. ) varavahu mehu sAsu malI re, kare vevAhaNa vAtare, kamaLAM rUpAMne kahere, dhana tuma kuLa vikhyAtare-- jIe gamagati puNyanIre. puNye vachita thAyare, vidukha dura paLAyare, nue agamagati puNyanIre. hUe ama kuLa udde re, kIdhA ama upagArare, amane jina dharma zrRjhabyAre, UtAryAM dukha pArare. sUI jima dvArA prate re, ANe kasIdeA DAmare, tima vahue" muja putranIre, ghaNI vadhArI mAmare. " jaNAyA ! (1-13 ) jI # rUmAM kahe bhAgye laghAre, ame jamAI ehare, raciMtAmaNi sArikhAre, suMdara tanu` sasanehare jI 4 suNavA ama icchAdhaNIre, ehanAM kuLa ghara vazare, prame... teha prakAziyere. jima hiMse ama hu'sare. zuM pa

Page #72
khaMDa pahele artha -vara, vahu ane e beu jaNanI banne sAsu; e cAra jaNa ekAMtamAM beThAM hatAM, e vakhate vAta cAlatAM banne vevANe paikI uMbararA@AnI mAtA rUpAne kahevA lAgI ke "tamArA prasiddhi pAmelA kuLane dhanya che ! "kavi kahe che ke-sughaDa zrotAjane ! tame tapAsI juo ke puNyanI gati kevI agama-kAIne gama na paDI zake evI che ? puNyavaDe karIne manamAM dhArelA tamAma kAmo phateha thAya che, ane daihika, daivika tathA bhaitika e badhAMe duHkha dUra jatAM rahe che. A vahue amArA kuLane Dubato bacAvI lIdho che, amArA upara upakAra karyo che, amane ciMtAmaNiratna sarakhAM jainadharmanA saMskArI karyA che, ane amane duHkhadariyAmAMthI pele pAra utArI AbhArI karyA che. tathA jema saiyadarAne kAbumAM lai phela bUTA vagere bharavAnAM kAmamAM zebhAvaMta banAvI de che, tema vahUe mArA putrane maryAdAmAM lAvI ghaNI ja lAja AbarU vadhArI manuSyanI oLamAM rAkhela che; mATe khacita tamo dhanyavAdane ja pAtra che! " ityAdi mane vacana sAMbhaLI rUpAe kahyuM ke-"ame paNa amArA pUrva puNyabaLanA jagathI ja ciMtAmaNiratana sarakhA suMdara, zarIravaMta ane nehALa hRdayavaMta A jamAIrAjane pAmela chIe; mATe emanA kuLa, vaMza, ghara vagere bAbatanI kathA sAMbhaLavA amane bahu ja cAhanA che, e vAte tame hullAsa sahita kahI saMbhaLAve ke jethI amAre AtmA atiprasanna thAya." ' (1-5) kahe kamaLAM rUpAM sure aMga anupama dezare, *. tihAM caMpAnayarI bhalIre, jihAM nahi pApa pravezare. ju 6. teha nayarane rAjiyere, rAjaguNe abhirAmare, siMhathakI ratha joDatAre, pragaTa hase tasa nAmare. ju 7 rANI tasa kamaLaprabhAre, aMdha dhare guNa sere, kAMkaNadeza nariMdanIra, je suNiye ladhu behena ju 8 rAja mana ciMtA ghaNare, putra nahI ama keyare, rANI paNa Arati karere, nizadina jhare doyare ju 9 deva deharaDAM mAnatAre, IcchAtAM pUchatAM ekare, rANu suta janamyo yathAre, vidyA jaNe vivekare. ju 10 nagaraleka savi harakhiyAre, ghara ghara teraNu trATa, ave ghaNuM vadhAmaNAM re, zaNagAryA ghara hATere. nuM 11

Page #73
para zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa rAjA mana ullaTa ghaNere, dAna diye lakha keDIre, vairI paNa saMtoSiyAre, baMdikhAnA choDIre. 12 dhavaLa maMgaLa diye suMdarIre, vAje Dhola nisANare, nATaka have navanavAMre, mahotsava adhika maMDANa. 13 nyAti sAjana sahu netaryA re, bhejana SaTarasa pAkare, pAra nahIM pakavAnane re, zALi surahAM dhRta zAkare. je 14 bhUSaNa aMbara paherAmaNuMre, zrIphaLa kusuma taMbaLare, . kesara tilaka vaLI chAMTaNAre, caMdanacuA raMgoLa. 15 rAjaramaNI ama pALazere, puNya lo e bALa re, sajana mUA maLI tehanare, nAma Tha zrIpALare. ju. 16 rAsa raDo zrIpALane re, tehanI navamI DhALa re, vinaya kahe zrAtA ghare, hAje maMgaLa mALare, je 17 athara-vevANanI A pramANe AturatA jANI kamaLAM rUpAne kahevA lAgI ke-"sAMbhaLe, jenI barAbarInA mATe upamA na ApI zakAya evA aMgadezanI aMdara suMdara caMpAnagarI che, ke jemAM pApa paNa pesavA pAmatuM nathI, evI puNyadhAma nagarImAM rAjAnA tamAma guNoe karIne manohara siharatha rAjA rAjya karato hato. tene kamaLaprabhA nAmanI rANI ke je pitAnA zarIramAM strIne zebhA ApanArA 2 guNonI zreNI-samUhane dhAraNa karanArI hatI,-matalabamAM te guNavaMta hatI, ane te kekaNa deza-ThANanA rAjAnI nAnI bahena thatI hatI; paNa putra vagaranI lAMbI jIMdagI pasAra 1 mUrkha ane duSTa lokone yogya zikSA ApavI, vidvAna, hunnarI dakSa janone joItI madada ApI temanuM pratipAlana karavuM, sAcA saMtonI sevA bajAvavI, prajAnuM putranI peThe saraMkSaNa karavuM, nirmaLa nyAyathI anyane dhaDa levA lAyaka yazane dizAnA aMta lagI pahoMcADe ane zatruone davA vagere rAjAno uttama guNa-prabaMdha gaNAya che. 2 partinI pavitra tana manathI sevA karavI, vinaya vacanavaDe sarvane saMtoSa Apo, vaDilanI maryAdA sAcavavI, dAsa dAsI pazu vagerenI sAra saMbhALa levI, zILazRMgArathI sadaiva zarIrane bhAvavuM, anIti, anAcAra, asatyane dezavaTe deva, AvyA gayAne adira satkAra karavo, upaja kharca vagereno hisAba rAkhI yogya kharcane baMdobasta rAkho, sarvanI sAthe ghaTita salukAI rAkhavI, ane gRharAjyanuM suMdara rIte kArabhAru karI suyaza meLave e strIonA uttama guNa gaNAya che.

Page #74
khaMDa pahele paka , thayA chatAM paNa rAjyagAdI saMbhALanAra kuMvara thayo nahIM, tethI rAjAnA manamAM ghaNI phikara thaI AvI, ane rANI paNa e ja bAbatanI phikara karatI hatI. Ama hovAthI rAjA rANI rAta ne dahADe jhUryA karatAM hatAM. putraprApti mATe lekarUDhI ane AzAnA kAyadA pramANe deva deharAnI mAnatAo karatAM-IchatAM pUchatAM kAkatAlIya nyAyanI peThe rANI sagarbhA thaI. ane garbhamaryAdA paNa thaye jema vidyA vivekane janma Ape, tema te rANIe eka putrane janma Apyo. AthI kula raiyata rAjI thaI ane te saMbaMdhInI khuzAlI jAhera karavA prajAjanee ghara ghara trATa toraNa bAMdhyAM, vadhAmaNAM laIne rAyadvAramAM gayAM, rAjAe paNa ghaDapaNamAM dIkaro thavAnA lIdhe manamAM ghaNe ja u9lAsa AvatAM kroDagame dAna ApI athIyAcakajanene saMtoSa Ape. duzmanone paNa vairanI mAphI ApI saMtoSa Ape, ane kedIone kedathI choDI mUkI saMtoSa Ape. suMdara suvAsaNa suMdarIo dhavaLa maMgaLa gIta gAvA lAgI, Dhela nobata vAgavA lAgyAM. navAM navAM nATaka thavA lAgyAM, ane adhika maMDANa sahita moTA mahotsavano samAraMbha thayo. jJAti sajajana vagere badhAMone notaryA, khaTarasa bhejanapAka taiyAra karyA, pAra vagaranAM pakavAnna, lApasI, sArAM dALa-bhAta tathA dhRta-zAka e badhAM banAvyAM ane teone jamADayAM. te pachI amUlya vastro dAgInAonI pahe rAmaNI karI pachI nALiyera, hAra-phelagoTA, pAnabIDAM vaheMcyAM. kesara kaMkunAM tilaka karyA ane caMdana-sUA-gulAbajaLa vagere chAMTI raMgoLa karI sarvane khuzI khuzI karyA. te pachI kuMvaranA pitAe kahyuM-" A kuMvara ame paNyavaDe pAmyA chIe tathA A amArI rAjyalakSmInuM pratipAlana karaze; mATe tene lagatuM nAma rAkho." ethI sajajana ane phaie maLIne "zrI pALakuMvara' evuM nAma rAkhyuM. A suMdara zrIpALanA rAsamAM navamI DhALa kahI. kavi vinayavijayajI kahe che ke, A rAsanA sAMbhaLanArAone tyAM lIlAlahera thaje.' (6-17) | (deharA chaMda. ) pAMca varasane java huo, te kuMvara zrIpALa, tAma zaLa reguM karI, pitA paheAte kALa. zira phUTe pITe hica, rUve sakaLa parivAra, svAmI te mAyA tajI, kuNa ko ama sAra. gayA videze bAhuDe, vahAlAM keIkavAra,

Page #75
0 2 * & zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa aNu vATe vaLAviyA, na maLe bIjI vAra. 3 heje hasi belAvatA, je kSaNamAM keIvAra, najara na maMDe te sajana, phUTe na hiyAM gamAra. neha na A mAhare, putra na thAyo pATa, evaDI utAvaLa karI, zuM cAlyo INa vATa ! retI hiyaDe phATate, kamaLA kare vilApa, matisAgara maMtrI tiseM, ima samajAve Apa. kave hiyaDu kAThuM karI, sakaLa saMbAhe kAja, putra tumAre nAno, retAM na rahe rAja, kamaLA kahe maMtrI prate, have tame AdhAra, rAjya daI zrIpALane, saphaLa kare adhikAra. atha-putra zrIpALa lAlana pAlana sAthe jyAre pAMca varSane thaye tyAre tene pitA asAdhya sannipAta zULa roganA lIdhe maraNa pAmyo. ethI tamAma sagAM vahAlAM ane saMbaMdhI vagere leka revA pITavA-mAthuM kuTavA lAgyAM, ane kahevA lAgyAM ke-"he svAmI! tame mAyA tajI dIdhI te have amArI sAra saMbhALa keNuM karaze? je paradeza gayA hoya te to pharIne pAchA Ave che; paNa je A lAMbI vATe veLAvyA te pharI bIjI vAra pAchA AvIne maLatA ja nathI." A pramANe badhAM belI vilApa karatAM hatAM, ane kamaLA to atyaMta vilApa karatI pitAnA hRdayane Thapako detI hatI ke-" he gamAra haiDA! je pitAnA nAtha kSaNe kSaNe sneha sahita hasIne ghaNI vakhata bolAvatA hatA ane atyAre te ja nAtha eTalo vilApa sAMbhaLatAM chatAM paNa sAmI najara paNa mAMDatA nathI; to paNa tuM bezarama ! phATIne kakaDA thaI jatuM nathI, ethI tane paNa dhikkAra che ! he nAtha ! mArI sAthe sneha paNa heDe na dharyo eto ; pitAnA apAra pyArA putrane rAjyagAdI soMpyA vagara ja adhavaca rajhaLato melI cAlyA javA mATe ATalI badhI UtAvaLa karI e lAMbI vATe zA mATe sidhAvI gayA !! " vagere vagere chAtI phATa rUdana karatI kamaLA vilApa karyA karatI hatI. e vakhate mAtisAgara pradhAna tyAM AvIne rANIne samajAvavA lAgyuM kerAjamAtA ! have haiyuM kaThaNa karIne tamAma rAjyakAjanI lagAma hAthamAM ; kemake kuMvarajI hajI sagIra vayanA-nAnA che, mATe Ama reyAM,

Page #76
khaMDa pahele 55 - karyethI rAjyanI salAmatI nahI jaLavAI zakAya." maMtrInAM cogya vacana sAMbhaLI kamaLaprabhAe kahyuM "vicakSaNa pradhAnajI! have tame pote ja amane AdhAra ApanAra che, mATe zrI pALane rAjyatilaka karI enI ANu-duvAIne amalamAM lAvavAno adhikAra saphaLa karo." (1-8) (DhALa dazamI-rAga rAmagirI vA mArU. jagatagurU hIrajare. e dezI.) mRtakAraja karI rAyanAre, sakala nivArI zeka, matisAgara maMtrIzvarere, thira kIdhAM savi leka, dekhe gati devanI deva kare te hoya, kuNe cAle nahIM. rAja ThavI zrIpALaneMre, varatAvI ta: ANu, rAja kAja savi cAlavera, maMtrI bahu buddhikhANa INa avasara zrIpALane re, pItarIo matimUDha, parikara saghaLe pAlaTIre, gajha kare Ima gaDha. dekhe. 3. mahisAgarane mAravAre, vaLI haNavA zrIpALa, rAja levA caMpAtaLu, duSTa thayA ujamALa. dekhe. 4 kimahika maMtrIsara lahare, te vairInI vAta, . rANIne AvI kahere, nAse laI adharAta, dekhe. 5 je jAze to jIvazore, suta jIvADaNa kAja, kuMvara je kuzalo hazere, te vaLI karaze rAja. dekhe. 6. athara-upara pramANe vArtA thayA pachI rAjAne chelle saMskAramRtakAraja vagere karI saghaLo zeka dUra karIne matisAgara maMtrIzvare haiyatane haiyAdhAraNa ApI sthira karI, kavi zrotAjanene, ane vevANu vevANune kahe che ke-"kamanI kevI vasamI gati che te juo ? je karma kare che te ja thAya che; paNa temAM koInuM DahApaNa cAlatuM ja nathI-agara tenA upara koInuM jora paNa cAlatuM nathI" rAjyagAdI upara zrI pALarAjAne besADI potAnA rAjyamAM badhe tenI ANane DhaMDhero pheravyo, ane te pachI te bahu buddhinidhAna pradhAna kula rAjyakArobAra calAvavA yatnavAna thayo. e arasAnI

Page #77
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa daramyAna zrI pALa rAjAne mUDha mativALo pitrAI kAke achatasena hate. tenI potAnI kALIdAnata thatAM zrIpALa rAjAnA lazkara-sAmaMta vagere tamAmane lAMca ApI, khaTapaTa vaDe zaMkAo, bhaya, vagere pidA karI phUTa karAvI, kaI na jANI zake tevI chupI masalata calAvIne badalAvI nAMkhyuM, tathA e paNa nizcaya karI dIdhuM hatuM ke matisAgara pradhAnane ane zrIpALarAjAne ThAra karI caMpAnagarInuM rAjya laI levuM. e bAbata mATe duSTa pitrAI kAka taiyAra thaI gayuM. paraMtu teonAM AyuSya baLavAna hovAthI chupA jAsUsI mAraphata yuktiothI te zatrunA dAva saMbaMdhI vAtanI khabara pratisAgarane maLI; eTale tAbaDatoba pradhAne rAjamAtAne AvI jAhera karyuM ke-"rAjamAtA ! achata senanA burA kAvatarAthI ApaNuM lazkara tamAma badalI beThuM che, ane Apane ane bALarAjAne tathA mane ThAra karI rAjya paDAvI levAnuM nakakI thaI gayuM che; mATe Apa bALarAjAne laI madharAte dila cAhe tyAM jIva laI nAso. je jatAM raheze te jIvatAM raheze, tathA bALarAjAne jIvADavA mATe ema nAsavAnI jarUra ja che. je bALarAja kuzaLa raheze te vaLI caMpAnagarInuM rAjyatakhta hAtha karavAno vakhata Avaze; mATe Apa kei na jANe tevI rIte bALarAjA sahita palAyana karI jAo eTale pachI mArA jIvane bacAvavAnI ja paMcAta rahI te huM karI laIza (1-2) rANI nAThI ekalI re, putra caDAvI keDa, uvo ujAtI paDIre, viSamI jihAM che veDa. de. 7 jAsa jaDajaDa jhAMkharAre, khAkhara kheha, phaNidhara maNidhara jyAM pharere. ajagara UMdara geha. dekhe. 8 UjaDa abalA raDavaDere, rayaNI ghora aMdhAra, * caraNe khUce kAMkarAre, jhare lohInI dhAra, dekhe. 9 varU vAgha ne varaghaDAre, sara kare ziyALa.. cAra careDane cItarAre, diye uchaLanI phALa. dekha. 10 ghU ghU ghU ghUaDa karere, vAnara pADe haka, khaLahaLa paravatathI paDe, nadI nijharaNuM nIka. dekhe. 11 baLiyuM beunuM AukhuMre, satya ziyaLa saMdhAta, vakhata baLI kuMvara vaDAre, tiNe na kare koi ghAta. dekhe. 12

Page #78
khaDa pahelA raNahiDALe hiMcatIre, sUtI seAvanakhATa, tasa zira imaveLA paDIne, paDeA daiva ziradATa, rekhA, 13 BE aH- --A pramANene bhaya'kara mAmaleA maceleA jANI pradhAnanI nimahalAlI mATe dhanyavAda ApI samayane mAna ApavA rAjamAtA madharAtanI vakhate mALarAjAne keDamAM besADI 1 ekalI ja nAsI chUTI, ane phAIne jaladIthI patto na lAge eTalA mATe bhayaMkara jaMgalI rastA hAtha dharyAM. te UjaDa jagalamAM sarakhaTa, DAbha, kAsa vagerenAM bhAthAM ane kaTALa jhADAnA jhAMkharAM ahu ja hatAM, tathA khAkharAonuM jaMgala athavA paDelAM pAMdaDAMeno khAkhayaDA, pahADanI TekarIo, DuMgaranI khANeA, vagerenI paNa jyAM bahu chata hatI. kRNuivALA tema ja maNuivALA saryAM karyAM karatA hatA, ajagara, jagalI UMdara, pATalA-caMdana dheA, vagere jherI jIvAnI paNa jyAM puSkaLa haraphara hatI, evA UjaDa mAge bhayaMkara aMdhArI rAtamAM aDavANe page bicArI rAjamahelamAM rahenArI chatAM paNa vipattine tAme paDelI amaLA raDavaDayA karatI hatI; ethI kAmaLa pageAmAM kAMTA kAMkarAonA bheAMkAvAthI lAhInI dhArAo cAlyA karatI hatI; paNa te vakhate teNInI kAne dayA Ave tema hatuM ! e mAgamAM te| varU, vAgha, vadhayaDAM, cIttA, vagere bhayaMkara zabda karatAM tarApA mArI rahelAM hatAM, zIyALavAM zeAraNakAra karI rahyAM hatAM, cAra, dhADapADu, bhUtA, vagere paNa bhaTakayA karatA hatA, ghUDa ghU ghU ghU zabdathI bhaya ApI rahyAM hatAM, vAMdara hukAhuka karatAM hatAM, ane paryaMta uparathI paDatAM pANInAM jharaNAM, nIkeAnA khaLabhaLATa zabda thaI rahyo hatA. jo ke AvI bhayAnaka jagyA hatI; chatAM banne jaNanuM Akhu aLiyuM hatuM, tathA temanI saMgAthe satya ane zILa e e gupta paNa jAgatI jyeAtirUpe mahAna baLavAna vALAvA hatA, ane bulaMdakhata-mATA bhAgyazALI kuMvara hatA, ethI te prANaghAtaka prANI vagere kAi dukhiyArI rAjamAtA ane mALarAjAne aDacaNa karI zakatAM na hatAM. hA! je rASTrI ratnajaDita hiDALAkhATamAM hIMcatI hatI, ane seAnAnA palaMga upara 1 mahAna sukhiyA hAya tenA upara paNa viSama vakhata AvavA saMbhava ja che; kemake jema divasa pachI rAta ane rAta pachI divasa heAya che, tema sukha pachI duHkha ane du:kha pachI sukha Ave ja che, mATe evA kSaNika sukhane garva na karavA e A saMbaMdha medha ApI rahela che. 2 jenuM AyuSya baLavAna hAya, tathA jenI sAthe satyadharma vagere sAcA rakhevALa hoya tevA manuSyanA zirapara game teTalAM bhayaMkara saMkaTa AvI paDe, tA paNa te badhAM dhULa kAke che, evA A sabaMdha edha ApI rahela che.

Page #79
58 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa sUI rahetI hatI te rANIne mAthe ja AvI eka raMka mANasanA sarakhI veLA AvI paDI; mATe kavi kahe che ke e kamane mAthe dhULane dATa vALo ! (7-13) raDavaDatAM rayaNI gaIre, caDhI paMthe zira zuddha. tava bALaka bhUkhyo thayere, mAMge sAkara dUdha. dekho, 14 tava rAtI rANI kahere, dUdha rahyAM vatsa dUra je lahiye have kUkazAre, to lahyAM kUra kapUra. ' dekhe, 15 have jAtAM mArge maLIre, eka kuSTInI phoja, rigI maLiyA sAtazere, hIMDe karatAM moja. dekhe. 16 kuSTimeM pUchyA pachI, sayala suNAvI vAta, vaLatuM kuSTi Ima kahere, Arati ma kare mAta. dekhe. 17 AvI ama zaraNe hare, mana rAkhe ArAma, e kaI ama jIvatare, keI na le tuma nAma, dekhA. 18 vesara ApI besavAre, DhAMkI saghaLuM aMga, bALaka rAkhI soDamAMre, beThI thaI khaDaga, dekhe. 19 atha-A pramANe AthaDatAM bhaTakatAM rAta pUrI thaI, ane prabhAta thatAM dhorI rasto hAtha lAgyo. eTalAmAM zrIpAlakuMvare bhUkhyA thavAthI dUdha sAkaranI mAgaNI karI. A zabda sAMbhaLatAveMta ja rAjamAtA kaho ke bicArI dukhiyArI vakhAni mArI rajapUtANI kaho, paNa tenuM haiyuM bharAI AvyuM, ane AMkhamAMthI codhArAM cAlatAM UnAM AsuDAM sAthe kahevA lAgI ke-"vahAlA dIkarA ! dUdha sAkarane ane ApaNane te hajAra gAunAM cheTAM paDI gayAM che, mATe tenI AzA choDI de. have te je kadi AMbalInA kacukA athavA kusakI kaNakI maLI Ave to tene barAsa sahita uttama bhAtanAM bhojana maLyAM che ema mAnI levAnuM che; kemake atyAre ApaNe nirAdhAra chIe? prabhu vinA bIjuM kaMI ApaNuM belI nathI." vagere vagere bAlI raI hadaya khAlI karyuM, paNa te vagaDAmAM te duHkhithArI bAInAM duHkha dekhI keNa Azare Ape tema hatuM? ethI bicArIe emane ema AgaLa cAlavA mAMDayuM ane cAlatAM cAlatAM haiDe che keDhiyAonI ja maLI tathA teo sAtasoe jaNa eka sarakhA hovAthI moja mahAlatA cAlyA jatA hatA; kemake temane have maraNa sivAya keInI bIka rahI ja na hatI. ethI masta cittavALA banI jamajAha

Page #80
pada khaMDa pahele mANatA hatA. e lekee dekhAva uparathI mahAna khAnadAna gharanI bAI hevA chatAM bhaya ane duHkhathI dabAyalI che evuM mAnI teNIne e saMbaMdhI pUchayuM, eTale teNIe je satya hatuM te badhuM kahIne teone Azaro mA, e sAMbhaLI te keDhiyAoe dayA lAvI kahyuM ke-"mAjI ! je. tamArI evI ja IcchA hoya to belAzaka amArI sAthe rahe ane te badhI ciMtA choDI de. have manane ArAma-AnaMdamAM rAkhI amArI sAthe rahetAM eke paNa camarabaMdhI-aphalAtUna haze, chatAM amArA jIvatAM lagI to tamAruM nAma daI zakaze nahi. ame badhA rAjavaMzI-kSatrIputra chIe mATe amAre dharma che. ke zaraNe AvI rahe tenA mATe rakSaNa mATe amArA prANunI pathArI thAya te paNa tene UnI AMca AvavA daIe nahIM tema tame paNa rAjavaMzI che mATe ame ne tame sarakhAM ja chIe, jethI saghaLI ciMtA tajI sAthe cAlo " vagere vagere kahI teNIne eka khaccara upara besArI, . dIkarAne khoLAmAM rakhAvI, cAdarathI saghaLuM aMga DhAMkI devarAvI puruSanI peThe khaDuMga-akkaDa hoziyArI sAthe besArI cAlavuM zarU karyuM, eTale duHkhIArI rAjamAtAne jarA cena paDayuM. ehave AvyA zedhatAre, vairinA asavAra, koI strI dIThI IhAre, pUche vArevAra. dekha. 20 kaI IhAM AvyuM nathI re, jUTha majhA ALa, vacana na mAne Ama taNuM, nayaNe juo nihALa. de, 21 je je te lAgazere, aMge roga asAdha, nAThA bahitA bApaDore, vilage rakha virAdha. dekha. 22 kuSTi saMgatathI thayere, sutane UMbara roga, mADI mana ciMtA ghaNI, kaThIna karamanA bhoga. dekhA. 23 putra bhaLAvI tehanere, mAtA cAlI videza. vaiddha SaDa jevA bhaNIre, sahetI ghaNAM kaleza, dekho. 24 jJAnIne vacane karI, sayaLa phaLI muja Aza, tehaja huM kamaLa prabhAre, A beThI tuma pAsa. dekhe. 25 rAsa rUDA zrIpALane re, tehanI dazamI DhALa, vinaya kahe puNye karIre, duHkha thAye visarALa dekha. 26

Page #81
zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa atha:-e pramANe paMtha kApavA zarU hatA, eTalAmAM te zatru ajItasenanA svArA teNInI ja zeAdha karatA karatA tyAMja AvI caDayA, ane te keDhayAne vAre vAre pUchavA lAgyA ke-"ahIyAM kAI eka marIne jatAM ei che? he, joi che ! khele tA kharA; joi che ?" Ama Atura vRttithI teone pUchatA joi keDhiyAe javAba vALyA ke- ahIyAM teA kAI AvyuM gayuM dIThuM' nathI. nAhaka juduM kalaMka caDAvavA jevuM pUchI pUchI magajamArI zA sArU karI rahyA che ? jo tamane amArA khelavA upara bharAso na AvatA hoya te amArA ToLAmAM krI pharIne tapAsI lyA; paNa tapAsatAM pahelAM eTaluM khAsa yAda rAkhajo ke ame sAtasAe uDatA cepI kADharAgathI pakaDAyalA chiye, mATe amArA ToLAmAM amArA jevuM ja keDhiyuM thavu' hAya te ja dAkhala thajo. amArA na maTanArA-asA dhya rAga che, pachI teA tamArI marajI ! amAre zuM levA devA che! amAre te pahelA vAkephagAra karavAnI jarUra che. " A pramANe teenI vAta sAMbhaLI ke turata DarI jIva leI te ApaDA peruDiyA savAro nAsavA ja lAgyA ane vAre vAre camakavA lAgyA ke-"rakhene ApaNane e rAgane cepI pavana lAgI jatAM rAga vaLagI na paDe:" Ama thavAthI vairI rAjAnI alAmAMthI tA duHkhagrasta rAjamAtA mukta thai; paraMtu karAjAnI khalAmAM te te bicArI phasAi ja paDI. keDhiyAAnI sAkhatathI bALarAjAne turata uMmara nAmanA kADha lAgu thai paDayeA. e joi anAtha mADInA manamAM duHkhanA pAra rahyo nahi. vAre vAre niHzvAsa nAkhI manamAM khakhaDayA karatI hatI ke-"mArA paNa kaThena karamanA bhAga che." vagere vagere mahAcitAne svAdhIna thavAthI karama upara TapalIe mArI duHkhathI vadhAre dakhAI thaI; chatAM paNa teNIe keTalAMka varSa te ja sthitimAM divase gujAryA. paratu Akhara teNI e vicAra upara AvI ke-"upAya meLavI rAga maTADavA yatna tA karavA ja joIe ! kai ciMtA karavAthI ke rAvAthI rAga ne duHkha maTatAM ja nathI. " evA nizcaya upara AvI bALarAjAne devA lAyaka bhalAmaNa dai, te vizvAsu kuSTimaMDaLane suparata karI pote paradezamAM rakhaDI rajhaLI kAi vaidyo pAsethI oSadha, TucakA vagere hAtha karI levA nIkaLI paDI. teNIe paNa jyAM jyAM bhALa maLI tyAM tyAM bhaTakI bhaTakI ghaNA ghaNA kaleze| sahana karyAM; paNa karmojanya vyAdhinA IlAja hAtha lAgI zakA ja nahi. chevaTa kAza'mInagarInA eka nAmacIna vaidyarAjanI bheTa levA teNIe javAnuM niradhAyuM, paNa vacamAM eka jJAnI gurUne pUchatAM AnaMdanA samAcAra maLyA; jethI turata ahIM AvI ane je duHkhiyArI khALarAjAnI

Page #82
khaMDa pahelA 1 rAjamAtA kamaLaprabhA hatI te ja huM pAte, tamArI pAse beThelI che...." A suMdara zrIpALanA rAsanI aMdaranA prathama vibhAga khaMDamAM A dazamI DhALa pUrNa thaI. vinayavijayajI kahe che ke "puNyanA khaLavaDe karIne tamAma duHkha nAza thaI jAya che, mATe zrotAjanA ! jema bane tema nava prakArathI puNya upArjana karA, ke jethI tamArAM paNa kaI duHkha haze te nAza thaze. ( 20-26) * ( doharA-chaMda. ) rUpasuMdarI zravaNe' suNI, vimaLa jamAi vaMza; harakhe hiyaDe gahu gahI, INI pare kare prAsa. vakhatavaMta mayaNA samI, nArI na kA sauMsAra; jeNe beu kuLa uddaya', sati zirAmaNi sAra. vara paNa puNye' pAmiyA, narapati niLa vaMza; putra siharatha rAyanA, kSatriyakuLa avasa rUpasuMdarI rage jai, vAta suNAvI sAya, nija madhava puNya pALane, te paNa harSita hAya, catura'gI senA sajI, sAtha sabaLa parivAra, tejI turiya nacAvatA, avalaveSa asavAra ratana jaDita jhaLake ghaNAM, dharyAM sariyAM pAna, DhAla nagArAM gaDagaDe, nejA pure nizAna. bhANejI vara jihAM vase, tyAM AvyA tatkALa, nija maMdira padharAvavA, puNyavaMta puNyapALa. aH- OM--A pramANe kamaLaprabhA rAjamAtAnA mukhathI kahelI hakIkata sAMbhaLIne, tathA jamAinA pavitra-uttama vaMza jANIne rUpasuMdarInA hRdayamAM haSa ubharAi AvyA, ethI A pramANe uttama prazaMsAnAM vacaneA kahevA lAgI ke A jamAnAmAM A mayaNAsuMdarI sarakhI khIjI kAI mahAbhAgyavaMta strI nathI. ema kahu' te paNa geravAjabI nahIM gaNAze; kemake eNIe pIara ane sAsarAnA kuLanA punaruddhAra karyo che; mATe satI strIonA mAthAnA caLakatA maNi serakhI zreSTha che. tema ja puNyanI pramaLatA vaDe ja pati paNa rAjakuLa paikInA nirmaLa vazamAM kSatriyakuLanA mukuTa 3 ma

Page #83
- - - zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa sarakhA siMharatha rAjAnA kuMvarajIne pAmI che. dhanya che eNonA puNyane ! ane dhanya che eNunI dharma daDhatAne !" ItyAdi prazaMsAvAkaya kahI tyAMthI UThI UbhI thaI, egya zabdomAM pitAne pIara javAnuM sUcavI rUpasuMdarI raMga sahita ravAnA thaI, ane pIaramAM jaI pitAnA bhAI puNya pALane teNIe te badhI vAta kahI saMbhaLAvI. ethI te paNa bahu rAjI thaze. tathA te puNyavaMta bhANejI-jamAIne potAnI havelImAM padharAvavA mATe hAthI ghoDA ratha ne piTalanuM lazkara taiyAra karI ghaNuM parivAra sahita tejI, kuzaLa ghoDAone nacAvatA suMdara pizAkavALA savAre ane ratna jaDelI ghaNI sUryamukhIo, gaDagaDatAM Dhola nagArAonA nAda tathA pharakatAM pacaraMgI tejI nizAna sahita bhAre damAmathI cAlato cAlato jyAM bhANeja-jamAI raheto hato tyAM turata puNyapALa AvI pahoMcyA. (1-7) (DhALa agiyAramI-rAya kahe rANI pratye suNa kAminIre-e dezI) A jamAI prAhaNa jayavaMtAjI; ama ghara karI pavitra, guNavaMtA. sahune acarija upaje, ja. suNatAM tuma caritra. gu. 1 mAUla sasare pUra, ja. bhega bhalA dharI neha. guNa. 2 gaja besArI utsa, ja, padhAravA nija geha; guNa. eka dina beThA mALiye, jaya. nayaNA ne zrIpALa; gu. vAje Ide navanave, jaya. mAdaLa bhuMgaLa tALa. gu. 3 rAya rANuM raMge juve, jya. theI thaI nAce pAtra; gu. bharata bheda bhAve bhalA. jaya. vALa pari pari gAtra, gu. 4 artha:-sAdhamIkane tyAM jaI rAjarIta pramANe zrIpALakuMvarane maLI puNyapALa mAmojI kahevA lAge ke-"he jayavaMta ane guNavaMta paroNuM jamAIrAja! mArI sAthe padhArI mArA makAnane pAvana kare. he jasavaMtA jamAijI! ApanuM caritra sAMbhaLatAM ja bIjA saghaLAMone Azcarya pedA thAya tema che, te mane sarva karatAM vizeSa AnaMdAzcarya utpanna thAya e saMbhavita ja che; mATe have Apa mAre tyAM ja nivAsa rAkho svIkArI turata padhAre." A pramANe premapUrNa vacane sAMbhaLIne te hakIkata

Page #84
khaMDa pahelo pitAnA sAdhamI baMdhune jaNAvI tyAM javA mATe vicAra pUchayo, ane tenI jyAre khuzAlI sahita IcchA jaNAI eTale zrIpALakuMvare puNya pALa rAjAnI mAnapUrvaka mAgaNI svIkArI. mAmAe bhANajI-varane hAthInA hadAmAM besArI moTA utsava sahita potAnI havelImAM (zrIpALakuMvarane) padharAvyA, ane te haMmezAM pitAnI lAyakI mujaba teone dareka joItA padArtho samayasara vagara kahyuM ja sneha sAthe (uttama prakAranA bhega) pUrNa karavA lAgyo. eka divasa zrIpALakuMvara ane mayaNAsuMdarI havelInA jharUkhAmAM beThAM beThAM pitAnA agADI judA judA rUpanA toDA maherA ne suravaTa sahita vAgatAM mRdaMga, bhuMgaLa, tALa vagere vAjIMtro, tathA batrIse prakAranA nATakanA sarasa bhedabhAvane jANanArI pravINa nAyakAo ke je judI judI khubIthI pitAnAM tAlIma lIdhelAM aMgopAMga vALI jai jai nAca karatI hatI te rAjA rANI raMga sAthe jatAM hatAM. (1-4) iNa avasara ravADIthI, jaya. pAchA vaLiyA rAya, guNa. nRtya suNI ume rahyo, jaya. prajApALa tiNa ThAma. guNa. 5 sakha bhAgavatAM svarganAM. jaya. dIThAM strI bharatAra, guNa. nayaNe lAgyo nirakhavA, jaya.cita camakayo tiruvAra, gu. 6 tatakSaNa mayaNA oLakhI, jaya. mana upanyo saMtApa, gu. avara koI vara pekhiye, jaya. hai hai pragaTayuM pApa. gu. 7 dhika dhika krodhataNe vaze, jaya. meM avicAryuM kIdha, gu. mayaNA sarakhI suMdarI, jaya. keDhIne kara dIdha. gu. 8 e paNa huI kaLakhuMpaNuM,jaya, muja kula bhariye chAra; gu. para prItama paraharI, jaya. avara kiyo bharatAra, gu. 9 artha-A AnaMdI samayanA daramyAna, rAjapATikA pharavA gayele prajA pALa rAjA pAchA vaLatAM tyAM AvI caDayo tathA rAga raMganI dhamAla macI rahI hatI te sAMbhaLavA--jevA mana lalacAtAM savArI thaMbhAvI Ubhe rahyo, ane potAnI jharUkhA tarapha najara jatAM teNe svarganA devanI peThe 1 A vacana e ja vyAvahArakuzaLatA batAvI rahela che ke-jeNe ApaNe nirAdhAra ne viSama vakhatamAM paramArtha ke ziphArasa saMbaMdhathI ghaNuM khAtara baradAsa karI hoya chatAM tenA karatAM anya sthaLe vadhAre khAtara baradAsa thavAne vakhata prApta thAya; te paNa te prathamanA upakArInI maMjurI ke salAha meLavyA vagara anya sthaLe javuM ja nahIM, nahIM to vivekamAM khAmI gaNAze.

Page #85
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa sukha anubhavatAM strI bharatAra ne beThelAM joyAM. jyAre teonI tarapha najara jeDIne dhyAna dIdhuM tyAre te potAnA cittamAM coMkI UThayo; kemake te dhaNa dhaNIANInA joDalAmAMnI strI mayaNAsuMdarI ja che ema turata tene oLakhANa paDI. ethI tenA manamAM saMtApa pidA thaye; kAraNa eNInI jaDamAM patinuM mAna meLavanAra pote varAvelA sivAyano puruSa dIThe. e jotAM ja te zokasamudramAM garaka thaI zocavA lAgyo ke-"hAya ! hAya! Akhara pApa khulluM paDayuM !! ane meM paNu gussAne tAbe thaI vagara vicAryuM pagaluM bharyuM ke, je mayaNa sarakhI suMdarIne keDhiyAne hAtha soMpI hatI ! are ! meM to vagara vicAryuM karyuM, paNa teNIe paNa samajanI khAM gaNAyA chatAM kuLane khAMpaNa-lAMchana lagADe evuM nIca pagaluM bharI mArA kuLane rAkhamAM ragadoLavA paraNyA patine paDato melI bIje dhaNI lIdho !!!" INipare Ubhe surata, jaya. java dIThe te rAya; guNa puNyapALa avasara lahI, jaya. AvI praNAme pAya, guNa. 10 rAja padhAre muja ghare, jaya. juo jamAI rUpa; guNa. siddhacaka sevA phaLI, jaya. te kahyuM sakaLa svarUpa, guNa. 11 rAyaeN AvI oLakhe, jaya. mukha Igita AkAra; guNa. mana ciMte mahimAnile, jaya. jainadharma jagasAra. guNa. 12 maya te sAcI kahI, jaya. sabhAmAhe savi vAta, guNa. meM ajJAna paNe kahyuM, jaya. te saghaLuM mithyAta. guNa. 13 meM tuja dukha devA bhaNI, jaya, kIdho eha upAya, guNa. duHkha TaLIne sukha thayuM, jaya. te tuja puNya pasAya. guNa. 14 artha -prajA pALa banevIne gurato jovAmAM AvatAM ja puNyapALe potAnA pakSanI caDatI chApa besAravAno samaya sAnukULa je prajA pALanA caraNamAMna mana karI vinavyuM-"mahArAja ? mArI havelImAM padhArI jamAInuM 1 krodhanA AvezathI samaju janathI paNa vagara vicAryuM pagaluM bharAya che e vAta nakakI ja che, ema A kathana pikIra pADI bodha ApyA kare che. 2 vyavahAra kuzaLa manuSya pitAno bela upara AvyAno vakhata hAtha lAgatAM ApaNI tarapha batAvelA kapa-IrSyA vALAne turata sagaDI para sogaThIne dAva lAge tenI paDe te mArI dekhADa ke jethI karelI TIcakArI viSe tene bhAna thAya ke-mArI te vakhate bhUla thaI hatI. agara huM pAcho paDyo chuM eTale zukana sAMkhavAne ja vakhata che. ema A vAkya batAvI Ape che.

Page #86
khaDa pahelA nAmanA rUpa tA jue, tema ja gurUkRpAnA phaLarUpa zrI siddhacakrajI eka mahAna camatkArI yatranA ArAdhananI sevA phaLI che, te paNa vRttAMtathI vAkeph thAo; kemake te jANavA jevA che." ema kahI teNe TUMkANamAM te saMbadhI kula hakIkata kahI sa MbhaLApI. ethI prajApALa cakita thai gayA ane tarata havelImAM jaIne joyuM te nizAnIe tathA caherA uparathI teNe e ja khararANA che evI pratIti meLavI. eTale atyaMta camatkAra pAmI manamAM ciMtavavA lAgyA-ahA A duniyAnI aMdara mahimAvaMta jainadhama ja sAra vastu che !!" ema nizcaya karI pachI putrI pratye mAna sahita namrapaNe kahevA lAgyA--" satyavakatA mayaNAsuMdarI ! sabhAnI aMdara parIkSA vakhate je te vAta kahI hatI te badhI vAta sAcI thai, ane me abhimAnanA tAramAM taNAi je kaI kahyuM hatuM te badhuM ajJAnapUrNa hovAthI huM ja nIvaDayuM che. jo ke meM te tane dukha devAne mATe ja e upAya karyAM hatA, te chatAM paNa duHkha TaLI sukha prApta thayuM che, te aMdhe tArA puNyanA ja pratApa che.emAM kaze zaka nathI !" A pramANe teNe dilagIrI darzAvI. - (10-14) 5 mayaNA he suNA tAtajI, jaya. ihAM nahI' tuma jIva sayaLa vaza mane ja. kuNu rAjA kuNu rAMka. mAna tajI mayaNAtaNI, ja. rAye manAvI mAya, sajana sarvi thayAM eka manAM, ja. ullaTa aMga na mAya.gu, 16 vAMka, guNa gu. 15 gu. a:--pitAnA cA vacana sAMbhaLI mayaNAsuMdarIe kahyuM "pitAjI ! e viSe Apane dilagIrI darzAvavAnI kazI jarUra nathI; kemake A duniyAnI aMdara bhale rAjA hA ke rAMka hA, paNa te badhA jIvA kamanA ja tAbedAra che, te te jIvA paikI kAI jIvathI parAi tAbedArInA lIdhe kai bhUla thAya te temAM navAI jevuM kazuM nathI; mATe kavazathI je thayu temAM ApanA ze| doSa che ?" ityAdi nirAbhimAno vacane kahyAM. te pachI prajApALa rAjAe peAtAnu mAna mUkIne mayaNAsuMdarInI mAtA rUpasuMdarIne manAvI lIdhI eTalu ja nahIM, paNa Ama thatAM tamAma sagAM sabaMdhI ane snehIjanA eka manavALAM-kusa`pa rahita thayAM ane ethI e samayanA hu 1 A prabaMdha e ja jaNAve che ke--peAtAnI thayela bhUla peAtAne ja mhAMe mAna mUkI kannula karavI e nIca ke durguNIjanAthI thai zakatuM nathI; paNa uMca ke sadguNI jatAthI ja thaI zake che. ane e ja navAi jevI bhavabhIrUnI vartaNuMka che. E

Page #87
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa hRdayamAM paNa samAte na hato; kemake abhimAnI rAjAe mAna mUkI satya vArtAne mAna ApI pitAnI thayela bhUla mATe dilagIrI darzAvI e ghaNuM ja vakhANavA lAyaka kRtya hatuM, tema ApakamI ane bApakamInI takarArano nIveDo jaNAtAM kiMvA navapadajInA mahAbhyanI sAbItI maLatAM sarvane AnaMda thaye hatuM ane thAya temAM paNa navAI jevuM na hatuM. (15-16) nayara savi zaNagAriyuM jaya. cahuTAM coka vizALa, gu. gharaghara guDIyo UchaLe, jaya. teraNa jhAkajhamALa. gu. 17 ghare jamAI mahetsa, jaya. teDI Avye rAya; gu. saMpUraNa sukha bhogave, jaya. siddhacakra supasAya. gu. 18 nayara mAMhe paragaTa thaI, jaya. mukha mukha ehija vAta; gu. jinazAsana Unnati thai, ja. mayaNArthe rAkhI khyAta. gu. 19 rAsa rUDa zrIpALane, jaya. tehanI agyAramI DhALa; gu. vinaya kahe siddhacakanI, jaya. sevA phaLe tatakALa. gu. 20 artha -e AnaMda prasaMgane yAdImAM rAkhavA ke jAheramAM lAvavA rAjAe zahera zaNagAravAne hukama karyo (ane prajAjanone AnaMdAzcarya thaye). ethI AkhuM zahera zaNagAravAmAM AvyuM. ghera ghera jhagamagatAM teraNe baMdhAyAM ane cAra rastAo tathA ceka vagere vizALa jagAmAM kaMI kaMI manohara dekhAvonI racanA karavAmAM AvI; ane dara makAna AgaLa zuDiye UchaLavA lAgI. A pramANe racanA thayA pachI bahu ja bhAre ThATha-damAma sahita rAjA prajA pALa potAnA jamAIne rAjamahelamAM teDI lAvyA ane te pachI te daMpatI zrI siddhacakrajInA pratApavaDe saMpUrNa prakAre sukha anubhavavA lAgyAM. Ama thavAthI dareka mANasanA moDhethI e ja vAta nIkaLatI hatI ane e vAtane comera phelAve thatAM jenazAsananI ghaNI ja unnati-caDatI thaI, tathA sukha duHkha kama vaDe ja prApta thAya che e vAta mayaNAsuMdarIe haThapUrvaka kahI hatI te vAta sAbIta thatAM karmanI prakhyAti kAyama karI. A zrIpAlajInA suMdara rAsanI racanAmAM agiyAramI DhALa pUrNa thaI. vinayavijayajI kahe che ke he zrotAjane! A pramANe siddhacakrajInI sevA turata ja phaLe che mATe tame sarva temanI sevA karavA tarapha lakSa rAkhe. (17-20) - ---

Page #88
khaDa pahele (pAI-chaMda) khaMDa khaMDa mIThA jima khaMTa, zrI zrIpALa caritra akhaMDa; kIrtivijaya vAcakathI lahyo, prathama khaMDa Ima vinameM kahyo. artha -jema zeraDInA sAMThAmAM. kAtaLI kAtaLI dITha vizeSa vizeSa mIThAza hoya che, tema A akhaMDa zrI zrIpALacaritranI aMdaranA dareka khaMDamAM vizeSa vizeSa mIThAza che. akhaMDa e mATe kahevAmAM Ave che ke zeraDInA sAMThAmAM aMte phIkAza haiya che, tema A rAsamAM aMte phIkAza nathI, paNa ulaTI vizeSa mIThAza che, mATe te zeraDInA khaMDathI athavA te tenAthI banatI khAMDathI paNa A sasanI mIThAza akhaMDa che. evA khaMDavALA A rAsane pahele khaMDa, zrI kItivijayajI upAdhyAyajI dvArA prApta thaelA jJAnavaDe agara eenAthI maLelI mAhitIvaDe zrIvinayavijayajI upAdhyAyajI kahe che ke meM (A khaMDa) saMpUrNa karyo. (1) Iti zrImAna mahopAdhyAya zrIkItivijayajI gaNInA ziSya upAdhyAya zrIvinayavijayajI gaNuM racita prAkRta prabaMdharUpa zrI zrIpALajInA rAsanI aMdara zrIsiddhacakrajInA mahImAnA adhikAra viSe zrIpALakuMvara ne mayaNuMsuMdarInA paraNavAnI hakIkata, tathA zrIsiddhacakrajInA ArAdhanavaDe maLelI nIrogItA, kamaLaprabhA milApa ane teNIe potAnI hakIkata jAhera karavA, vagere vagere varNana sahita prathama khaMDanuM purohita pUrNa caMdra acaLezvara kRta gUjarAtI bhASAMtara saMpUrNa. prathama khaMDa: samAsa.

Page #89
khaMDa bIjo. vastunidezAtmaka-maMgalAcaraNa. ( deharA-chaMda.) siddhacakra ArAdhatAM, pUre vAMchita keDa; siddhacakra muja mana vasya, vinaya kahe kara joDa. 1 zArada sAra dayA karI, dIje vacana vilAsa; uttara kathA zrIpALanI, kahevA mana ullAsa artha-kavi vinayavijayajI hAtha joDIne bhakti puraHsara kahe che keje zrIsiddhacakayaMtranI ArAdhanavaDe ArAdhana karanArAM pavitra manuSyonA mananA koDa ane dhAraNAonI siddhi pUrNa thAya che, athavA te kroDe vAMchita pUrNa thAya che, te zrIsiddhacakramaMtra mArA manamaMdiranI aMdara kAyamapaNe nivAsa karI raheluM che. (A pramANe A graMthanA pradhAna ITadeva pratyenI AsthA ane sevAnuM phaLa siddha karI vidyA denArI zrI zAradAdevI pAse kavi mAgaNI kare che ke )-he zAradAdevI! Apa zrImatI mArA upara zreSTha ane zrema karanArI-dayA karIne mane mArAM vacanonI aMdara rasikajananAM mana raMjana kare tevI suMdara rasika vilAsavALI-kAvyaracanAzakita Ape; kemake e zakti bakSavAmAM udAra dilanAM dayALu devI Apa ja zakti dharAve che! mATe te zakti bakSe ke jethI A bIjA khaMDanI aMdara zrI zrIpALa mahArAjanI je vArtA kahevA mAruM mana ullAsavaMta thayuM che te vArtAne rasamaya banAvuM. . . (1-2) eka dina ramavA nIka, cahu kuMvara zrIpAla, sabaLa sainyazuM paravaryo, vana rUpa rasALa. mukha sehe pUraNa zazI, ardhacaMda sama bhALa; lecana abhiya kolaDAM, adhara arUNuM paravALa. daMta jisyA dADima kaLI, kaMTha manahara kaMbu, pura kapATa pari hRdaya taTa, bhuja bhegaLa jima laMbu.

Page #90
khaMDa bIje keDalaMka keharI same, sovanavana zarIra; phUla khare mukha bolatAM, ivani jaLadhara gaMbhIra, coka coka cahaTe miyAM, rUpuM mehyAM leka; mahela gekhe meDI caDe, naranArInA thaka. athara-eka divasa meTA sainya sahita yuvAna ane rasika rUpavaMta zrI pALakuMvara ujajayanInA bajAra-caTAmAMthI pasAra thate vanazrInI lIlAmAM ramavA javAnI IcchAe nIkaLyo. zrI pALakuMvara yuvAna ane rUpavAna hata-eTaluM ja nahi, paNa tenA aMgamAM bhAgyazALI-bhujAbanI vagerenA prakaTa lakSaNe daSTigocara thatAM hatAM. eTale ke jenuM pUnamanA pUrNa caMdramAnA sarakhuM (amRtamaya-tejasvI zAMtipUrNa) mukha hatuM, tathA AThamanA caMdramA jevA dekhAvanuM kapALa, amRtanAM bharelAM kALAM jevI (AnaMdadAyI) AMkho, lAla paravALA jevA (rAtA) heTha, dADamanI kaLI jevA (sarakhA) dAMta, zaMkhanA sarakhuM manahara rekhAdAra gaLuM (gardana), zaheranA daravAjAnA kamADanI peThe (vizALa) hadayapradeza, kamADanA ADI devAnI bhuMgaLa jevA lAMbA hAtha, siMhanI kamaranA lAMka jevI (pAtaLI ) keDa, ane sonAnA sarakhuM (pavitra nirmaLa doSa rahita) zarIra che, ane moDhAmAMthI vacana bolatAM jANe phUla kharatAM na hoya ! tevAM (vINI leIe tevAM) managamatAM vacane temaja meghanI gajanA sarakhe gaMbhIra dhvani-svara hato tevA zrIpALakuMvaranI savArI jatI joI kuMvaranA surUpathI meha pAmIne zaheramAM ceka ceka, ane coTAnI aMdara puSkaLa jaththAbaMdha strIpuruSonAM ToLAM maLyAM, tathA kei mahelanI agAsI upara, koi gokha-jharUkhAmAM ane koI meDI mALiye caDI kuMvaranuM rUpa nihALavA lAgyAM. 1mugdhA pUche mAyane, mA e kuNa abhirAma; Ida, caMda kecavI, yAma, rAma ke kAma. mAya kahe maheTa svare, avara ma jha ALa; jAya jamAI rAyano, ramavA kuMvara zrIpALa. vacana suNI zrIpALane, cittamAM lAgI cATa; dhika sasarA nAme karI, muja oLakhAve loka. 1 jenA aMgamAM yauvana prApta thavA lAgyuM hoya to paNa tene te vAtanI khabarU-nA hAya agara to jene koI vAtanI joIe teTalI khabara na hoya te mugdhA nAyakA kahevAya che.

Page #91
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa uttama ApaJNe suNyA, majhima bApa guNe adhama suNyA mAula guNe, adhamAdhama sasureNa, 11 artha -e vakhate eka bheLI cheDIe potAnI mAne pUchayuM kemA! A manahara che te IMdra che, caMdra che, cakavati che, kRSNa che, rAma che ke kAmadeva che te mane samajAva." dIkarInuM AvuM bolavuM sAMbhaLI mAe moTe avAje kahyuM ke-"vahAlI beTI! bIjA ALapaMpALarUpa vicAra na bola ! e te ApaNA rAjAne je jamAI zrIpALakuMvara che te havA khAvA jAya che. te strInAM vacana sAMbhaLI zrI pALakuMvaranA cittamAM bANanA bheMkavA sarakhuM te vacana khaTakavA lAgyuM ane tethI kuMvara pitAnA jIvanane dhikkAra mAnavA lAge, kemake loke mane sasarAnA nAmathI oLakhAve che. nItizAstramAM kaheluM che ke- je manuSya potAnA ja nAmathI jagatamAM oLakhAya, te manuSya sarvathI uttama paMktinAM gaNAya che. jeo bApanA nAmathI oLakhAya (phalANAne chokare) te manuSyo madhyama paMktinAM gaNAya che, jeo mAmAnA-mosALIAne lIdhe oLakhAya (phalANAne bhANIo!) te manuSya adhama paMktinAM gaNAya che, ane jeo sasarInA nAmathI oLakhAya (phalANAne jamAI) te manuSya adhamamAM adhama paMktinAM gaNAya che, te adhamamAM adhama paMktimAM gaNAtA manuSyanI peThe huM sasarAnA nAmathI oLakhAuM chuM, tethI dhikkArane ja pAtra chu. 8-11 - (DhALa pahelI-rAga jetazrI-catura sanehI mehanAM-e dezI.) kIDA karI ghara AvIo, capaLa citta zrIpALeAre, uccaka mana dekhI karI, belAve puNya pALAre, kIDA. 1 rAja koNe Aja rIsavyA, keNuM lopI tuma ANare dIse che kAMi dUmaNA, tuma caraNe ama prANare. krIDA. 2 citta cAho te ApaNuM, lIje caMpA rAjare cheDe prayANuM cAliye, sabaLa sainya laI sAkare. krIDA 3 artha:-upara pramANe mana udvigna thavAthI zrIpALakuMvara capaLacitta sahita vanazrInI lIlA nihALI turata pAcho potAnI havelIe AvI pahoMce. kuMvaranuM citta udAsa joI prajA pALa kahevA lAgyo-"he rAjana ! 1 A saMbaMdha e ja batAve che ke uttama kAmo karI dareka manuSya potAnA nAmathI ja prasiddhimAM AvavuM.

Page #92
71 khaMDa bIje Aje Apane keIe rIsa lAvavA jevuM kaMI kAraNa ApyuM che, athavA to koIe ApanI AjJA ( hukama)no bhaMga karela che, ke jethI Apa duHkhabharI lAgaNuvALA dekhAo che? paraMtu Apa ema dilagIra na thAo, kemake ApanA caraNamAM amArA prANa che ane jyAre Ama dilagIra thAo tyAre ame caraNAdhIna rahelA prANavALA dilagIra thaIe emAM navAI jevuM paNa che zuM? mATe je heya te kharekharUM pharamAve. kadAcita ApanA cittamAM cAhatA ho ke potAnI caMpAnagarInuM rAjya harIphe pacAvyuM che te pAchuM svAdhIna karIe, te sabaLa sinya (lazkara) ane pUratA sAja (sAdhane) sahita nagAre DaMkA daI prayANa karIe." kuMvara kahe sasarAtaNe, baLe na lIje rAjare; Apa parAkramajihAM nahIM, te Ave kuNa kAjare. kIDA. 4 . teha bhaNI ameM cAlazuM, jeNuM deza videzare bhujabaLe lakhamI lahI, karazuM sakaLa vizeSare, krIDA. 5 - artha:-sasarAjInuM kahevuM sAMbhaLI kuMvare kahyuM-"sasarAnA baLavaDe . rAjya levuM huM pasaMda karatuM nathI, kemake jyAM potAnAmAM parAkrama nahi tyAM pArakuM parAkrama zuM kAma Ave? mATe 1potAnuM parAkrama jAheramAM lAvavA ahIMthI ravAnA thaIzuM ane dezavideza joI bhUjAonA baLathI lakSmI prApta na karI potAnI rAjyalakSamI hAtha karavA Adi sarva dhArelI dhAraNA saphaLa karIzuM." (4-5) | mAya suNI AvI kahe, huM AvIza tuja sAthare, . ghaDIe na dhIrUM ekale, tuM hija eka muja Athare, kIDA, 6 kuMvara kahe paradezamAM, pagabaMdhana na khaTAyare; tiNuM kAraNa tume IhAM rahe, gho AziSa pasAyare, krIDA. 7 mAya kahe kuzalA raho, uttama kAma karaje re na bhujabaLe vairI vaza karI, darisaNa vaheluM dejere. krIDA. 8 saMkaTa kaSTa AvI paDe, karaje navapada dhyAna re, rayaNI raheje jAgatA, sarva samaya sAvadhAna re. krIDA. 9 1 A saMbaMdha eTale bedha Ape che ke-potAnI zakita vaDe ja tamAma kAma karavAM, ke bIjAnI zakti para bharoso rAkhI kAma AdarI pachI bevaphapha banavuM. " ApasamAna baLa nahi," e kahevata kha.sa amUlya samajavI.

Page #93
7ra zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa adhiSThAyaka siddhacakranAM, jeha kahyAM che graMthe re; te sAvi devI devatA, yatana karo tuma paMthere. krIDA. 10 ema zikhAmaNa deI ghaNI, mAtA tilaka vadhAre zabda zakuna hoya bhalA, vijaya muhurata paNa Ave.krIDA. 11 rAsa racyo zrIpALane, tehane bIje khaMDere. prathama DhALa vinaye kahI, dhama udaya sthiti maMDere. kIDA 12 artha:-kuMvarane vicAra mAtA kamaLaprabhAnA jANamAM AvatAM turata te kuMvara pAse AvI kahevA lAgI-"he putra ! huM paNa tArI sAthe ja AvIza. huM have ghaDIbhara paNa tane ekale javA devAnI nathI, kemake mAre tuMja eka muDI-puMjI che." e sAMbhaLI kuMvare kahyuM-"mAjI! 15radezanI aMdara strI varganuM pagabaMdhana hoya te khaMTAyaja nahi. matalaba ke strIne mATe makAna, khAna, pAna vagerene saghaLo baMdeba kare paDe, ane evI lapane lIdhe mana melI kAma na thAya. tethI kaI dhAraNa phatehane na bheTI zake; e hetune lIdhe Apa ahIMyAM sukhe rahe ane kRpA karI zubhAziSa Apo eTale AnaMda." mAtA putranA sahetu bharyA kathana sAMbhaLI balI-"putra ! kuzaLatApUrvaka raheje ane bhUjAnA baLavaDe zatruene vaza karI vahelA darzana deje, tathA saMkaTa kaSTa paDe te navapadanuM dhyAna karaje. rAtrinI aMdara hamezAM jAgRta rahe ane dareka vakhate dareka kAmamAM paNa sAvadhAna-hoziyAra raheje. temaja siddhacakrajIno adhiSThAyaka (vimaLazvara yakSa, cakezvarI devI vagere) deve ke je graMthanI aMdara varNavela che, te tamAma devI devatA tamane tamArA paMthane viSe (musApharImAM) tamAruM jatana karo eja sadedita kharA aMtaHkaraNanI mArI AzISa che." AvI rItanI zIkhAmaNa ane AzISa daIne mAtAe kuMvaranA kapALamAM kuMkumanuM tilaka karI akSata vagerethI vadhAvA ApyA. te veLAe prayANane mATe zabda ane zakuna manamAnatAM-sArAM thayAM ane vijayakArI vijaya muhUrta paNa raju thayuM; arthAta badhI rIte prayANa mATe suMdara pega maLe. kavi vinayavijayajI kahe che ke A zrI pALakuMvarane suMdara rAsa racce tenA bIjA khaMDanI pahelI DhALa pUrNa thaI, temAM meM eja batAvyuM ke jyAre je vAtane udaya tho lakhela hoya tyAre ja te thAya. eTale-sthitine paripAka thAya ke sthi 1 A saMbaMdha e ja bodha Ape che ke paradezamAM sukhe dhana pedA karavA javuM hoya te strIvarga rAkhavo ja nahi, nahi to baDI muzkelIo naDe che.

Page #94
khaMDa bIje "73 tinA paripAka udayathI jIva dharmamAM pravarte-joDAya che. mugdhAne maLela uttara sAMbhaLavAthI kuMvaranuM videzagamana thatAM manamAnatI saMpadAnuM dvAra khulavuM, e sthiti paripAkanA udayanI ja balihArI che. (6-12 ) (deharA-chaMda) have mayaNuM Ima vInave, tumazuM avihaDa neha; aLagI kSaNa eka navi rahuM jihAM chAyA tihAM deha. 1 agni sahetAM sAhile viraha dohilo hoya kaMta vichAhi kAminI, jalaNa jalaMtI jAya. kahe kaMvara suMdari suNe, tuM sAsU paya seva, kAja karI UtAvaLe, huM AvuM chuM heva. mana pAkhe mayaNa kahe, piyu tuma vacana pramANa; - che paMjara zUnuM paDayuM, tuma sAthe muja prANa. artha -have mayaNAsuMdarIe patideva agADI kahevuM zarU karyuM ke-"he nAthajI ! ApanI sAthe avicaLa sneha che, mATe eka kSaNabhara paNa huM judI nahi rahuM. A ApanA zarIranI chAyArUpa strI te jyAM Apa tyAM ja sAthe hovI joIe. prANajIvanajI ! strIone agninI javALA sahana karavI sahela che, paraMtu patidevane viraha-viyega sahana karavo paDe e atyaMta duHkharUpamuzkela che, kemake patithI judI paDelI kAminI saLagati heLI jevI baLatI ja rahe che-(mATe sAthe ja rAkhavAthI te sukhI rahe che.) 1 kuMvare vivAhitAnI vAta sAMbhaLI kahyuM, "he suMdarI ! sAMbhaLa, hAlamAM ( huM pharIne AvuM tyAM lagI) tuM tArI sAsujInAM caraNakamalanI sevA karyA kara. (kemake tuM pAse hevAthI emane dhIraja-dhAraNA maLe.) huM mAruM manaciMtita kArya siddha karI (eka varSa-divasamaja) utAvaLa sahita ahIM AvI pahoMcIza. (mATe bephikara rahe.) 2 1 A saMbaMdha eja bodha Ape che ke strIe patinI AjJA ja pALavI ane pativiga thatAM viginI satI strInI peThe AcAra pALave. nahIM ke pitAnuM dhAryuM ja karavA patinI AjJA na mAnavI ane pati paradeza jAya tyAre mojamajAmAM mazagula rahI ubhaya kuLane doSita karavuM. - 2 kAvya zAstrane niyama che ke--kAI paNa gAyana banAvavAmAM AkhA gAyanano sAra batAvanAra AsthAI racavAnI aMdara vini magaja zakitano vizeSa upayoga karavo paDe che ane te AsthAI-eTale gAyanamAM prathamanA eka athavA be pada athavA AMkaNInAM pada

Page #95
74 zrIpALa rajAne rAsa ekalAM rahevAnuM mana na chatAM paNa patinI AjJA pALyA vinA chUTake ja na hovAthI mayaNAsuMdarI bolI ke, piyujI! Apanu vacana mAre kabula che. ( ApanI marajIne AdhIna rahenAra hovAthI AnAkAnI karavI hakakadAra ja nathI, mATe chevaTanI araja e che ke, mAro jIva ApanA caraNakamaLamAM ja lubdha rahenAra hovAne lIdhe A zarIra to paMkhI vinAnA sUnA pAMjarAnI peThe khAlI khokhA jevuM ja paDayuM rahenAra che. have jema yogya jaNAya tema karavA Apa mukhatyAra cho. 3 eTaluM bolI punaH vinavavA lAgI ke - (1-4) (DhALa bIcharAga mahAra-kezyA ubhI AMgaNe-e dezI.) vAlama vahelAre Avaje, karaje mAharI sArare; rakhe re visArI mUkatA, lahI navI navI nArare. vA. 1 AjathI karIza ekAsaNuM, karyo sacitta parihArare kevaLa bhUmi saMthArazuM; tajyAM snAna zaNagArare. va. 2 te dina vaLi kadI Avaze ! jihAM dekhIza piyu pAyare . virahanI vedanA vArazuM, siddhacakra supasAyare. vAlama. 3 ke je vAraMvAra gAthA pUrI thavAthI belAya che, te evI khubInAM racavA joIe ke pUrNa thayelI gAthA sAthe ja te padane saMbaMdha lAgu rahe joie. udAharaNa tarIke- evIre raMbhA jANI jAvA kema daIe.' A padane gAyanane sAra batAvanAra asthAI kahe che, tathA te ja pada dareka kaDI pUrI thatAM Ave; te paNa- nipajayuM ratna ja Ama nIbhADe, nahAtI khabara lagAra; nahi to dezaLa dina kema kADhata, mAmA rA'kheMgArare. evIre raMbhA jAgI jAvA kema daIye.' A jema cAra padanI kaDI pAchaLanuM pada te cAra kaDInI vAta sAthe ja saMbaMdha dharAvanAra rahyuM, tema gAyana pUruM thatAM lagI rahevuM joIe, chatAM ati AzcaryanI vAta che ke jemanA hIrA jevA vinayavijayajIe AsthAInI maryAdA tarapha kema durlakSa dAkhavyuM haze? te samajavuM durlabha thaI paDayuM che. kAM to te vakhatamAM te niyama sAdhAraNa mAnI lIdhela hAya, (jemake hAlamAM sudharelA kavie varNasagAI, prAsa anuprAsa meLavavAnI mukharUpa rIta mAnI laI te rIta saMskRtamAM nathI ema batAvI pitAnI vAtane satyatA Ape che;) paNa khyAla karavAno che ke vahAlama bahera Avaje e pada dareka gAthAnI keDe AveluM che, chatAM, (dezapuranagaranA navanavAM jotAM kautuka raMgere; ekalo siMha pare hAlata, caDhayo eka girizRMgere. vahAlama vahele Avajo.) tapAsI juo ke-A gAthA sAthe AkaNInuM pada kazo paNa saMbaMdha dharAve che? bilakula nahi, to pachI te para vAraMvAra mAthAkaTa rU5 AvavAnI jarUra zI? kavio eka akSara paNuM kAma mukatA ja nathI. AkAzInuM pada cAlatI vAtane zobhAvanAra-tAjI karanAra tarIke ja hovuM joIe ema mAruM te mAnavuM che. tatva kevaLIgamya. bhA. ka,

Page #96
kha'DIe 7pa aH--vAlamajI! Apa manAratha siddhi meLavI pAchA ahI vahelA padhArajo ane mArI sabhALa lejo. tema ja mane visArI na detAM yAda rAkhaje, kemake Apa bhAgyavata rAjan navIna navIna rAjakanyAeAne varaze jethI teonI samRddhi tathA sthAra-guNa Adi vizeSa jaNAtAM hRdAca mane visArI na do, mATe ja punaH punaH araja che ke-vAlama vahelAre Avajo. prANajIvanajI ! vahelA padhAravAnI jarUra e che ke, ApanA ahIMthI padhAravAne lIdhe AjathI huM. ApazrInA pharI ahIMM padhAravA lagInI muddata sudhR ekAsaNuM (eka TaMka ja niyamita AhAra) karIza, tathA je je sacitta (jemAM jIva saMjJA che tevI tamAma) vastu che te sarvanA paNa AthI tyAga karIza. ( phakta acitta vastu ja vAparIza ) tema ja lAMca upara ja bichAnuM karI (phkata traNa paDe ja pAtharI ) sUvAnA niyama jALavIza, ane pIThI cALIne-tela mana karIne-vikArI bhAvane pedA karana.2 snAna, tathA zRMgAra-ghareNAM-kAjaLa, pAnabIDuM; vagere tajI ja dIdhAM mAnIza. (phakata sAbhAgyavatInAM cinharUpa bhUSaNu AbhUSaNurUpa zRMgAra ane devapUjA karavA mATe karavAmAM AvatuM sadbhAva vAsita snAna karavuM, e ja upayAgamAM laiza. huM mastakapruphuDhamaNi! te divasa pharIne kayAre Avaze ke je divase huM Apa svAmInAthanA caraNakamaLanAM darzana karIza? ane kayAre zrI ISTadeva siddhacakrajInA pratApathI viyeAganI asahya vedanA dUra karIza? matalama e ja ke ApazrInA darzana mATe atyAtura rahIza, mATe ja phrI phrIne vinavuM chuM ke-vAlama vahelAre Avo. (1-3) 1 sajjana yAlAvI iNipare, lei DhAla kRpANa; ca'nADI svara pesatAM, kuvare kIdha prayANure. vAlama, 4 aHOM--A pramANe pAtAnA hetujanAne khelAvI, tenI prasannatA meLavI, DhAla taraSAra dhAraNa karI, caMdranADImAM svaranA praveza thayethI zrIpALa kuMvare tAkIde kAryasiddhine hAtha karavA prayANa karyu. ( kahyu` che ke devAdinA pUjananuM kAma zarU karavA vakhate, dhana peDhA karavAnA udyama AdaravA vakhate, phATa killA AMdhavA vakhate, ghara khetara kharIdavA vakhate, phrAI vastu vecI phI levA--sATAMpATAM karavA vakhate, masalata sadhinA saMdezA vakhate, nAkarI tathA khetI karavA vakhate, vidyAnA Arabha karavA vakhate, pATanA abhiSeka thavA vakhate, prazna pUchavAnI taka vakhate, ane dereka sthira kAma karavAnI icchA vakhate; vagere vagere kAmeA vizeSa karIne je vakhate nAkanI DAbI kANunA naskArAmAM pavana vahetA hoya ke

Page #97
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa te vakhate ja karavAM ke jethI avazya siddhi ja maLe che. ethI tatkALa kAryasiddhi svAdhIna karavA te caMdrasvara vakhate ja maMgaLa prayANa karyuM) (1-4) deza pura nagaranA navanavAM, jo kautuka raMgere ekalo siMha pare mahAlate caDhaye ekagirizrugere. vA. 5 sarasa zItaLa vanagahanamAM. jihAM caMpaka chAMhare jApa japate nara pekhiye, karI Uradha bAMhare. vAlama. 6 jApa pUro karI purUSa te, belyo kariya praNAma supurUSa tuM bhale Aviyo, sayuM mAharU kAmare. vAlama. 7 atha-ujavInIthI ravAnA thaI kuMvara zrIpALa navA navA deza, navAM navAM pura, nagaranAM navIna navIna kautuka; (khela tamAsA ramata gamata navAI jevI bAbato) jete joto raMga-AnaMda sahita siMhanI peThe niDara banI eka ja paMtha pasAra karato karato eka DuMgaranA zikhara upara jaI pahoMce, ane tyAM jotAM jotAM suMdara TADhI gahanavananI ghaTAnA caMpAnA jhADa nIce eka UMcA hAtha rAkhI jApa japate sAdhaka puruSa tenI najare paDa, ethI te tyAM ubhuM rahe, eTale sAdhaka puruSa pitAne jApa pUrNa thavAthI kuMvarane namana karI kahevA lAgyuM ke, "he sapuruSa ! Apa bhale padhAryA, ApanA pagalAMnA pratApavaDe mAruM kAma have siddha thayuM ja samajuM chuM." (pa-7) kuMvara kahe muja sArIkha, kaho je tuha kAja ghaNe Age upakArane dIdhAM, deha dhana rAjare. vAlama. 8 te kahe gurUkRpA karI dhaNI, vidyA eka muja dIdhare ghaNe udyama karyo sAdhavA, paNa kAja na siddhare. vAlama. 9 uttara sAdhaka nara vinA, mane rahe nahiM ThAma, tiNe tuma e karUM vInatI, avadhAriye svAmare, vAlama. 10 artha -kuMvare kahyuM, "mArA lAyaka je kaMI tamAre kAma hoya te khuzIthI mane kaho-bhaLAvo, kemake agADInA samayamAM pArakAne upakAra karavA mATe ghaNAe puruSoe dhana, rAjya ane aMtamAM pitAnuM zarIra : - 1 A saMbaMdha eja bodha Ape che ke paradezamAM jarA paNa Dara na rAkhatAM himmata sAthe paMtha pasAra karavo, himmata eja sAcuM hathiyAra che. 2 pArakAnuM bhaluM karavA ja mAnavane janma maLelo che, mATe pitAnA tana, mana, dhanane vyaya karatAM paNa paranuM bhaluM karavuM, eja A saMbaMdha bodha ApI rahela che.

Page #98
khaMDa bIjo : kahe zuddhAM paNa kurabAna karela che. te sAMbhaLI sAdhanAra puruSe kahyuM ke-"mArA gurue mArA para ghaNI ja maherabAnI karI mane eka vizva bakSI che, tene siddha karavA mATe batAvyA pramANe bahu bahu upAya karyA, chatAM paNa kAryasiddhi hAtha lAgI nahIM, kAraNa ke uttarasAdhaka (vidyA sAdhanAranI pAse dekharekha rAkhanAra khabaradAra sulakSaNa) puruSa vagara mana nirbhaya ke nizcaLa rahetuM nathI. te mATe Apane e vInaMti karuM chuM ke he svAmI ! Apa te svIkAravA kRpA kare. * ' (8-10 ) - kuMvara kahe sAdha vidyA sukhe, mana karI thira thebhare, uttara sAdhaka muja thakAM, kare keNa tuja bhare. vA. 11 ke kuMvaranA sahAyathI tatakhiNe, vidyA thaI tasa siddhare che ke uttama purUSa je Adare, tihAM haiye navanikrare, vA. 12 ' ! kuMvarane teNe vidyAdhare, dIdhI auSadhi doyare, : eka jaLa taraNI avarathI, lAge zastra nahiM kare. vA. 13 : artha-kuMvare kahyuM ke, " tame tamAruM mana pUrNapaNe sthira rAkhI sukha pUrvaka vidyA sAdhe. huM uttarasAdhaka chatAM tamane harakata karanAra ja koNa che?" Ama kahevAthI tarata ja te sAdhake kuMvaranI madadathI vidyA sAdhavA mAMDI ke nirvilae tene siddha thaI. (niyama ja che ke uttama puruSe je kAma Adare te kAmamAM nava nidhi prakaTa thAya che). te pachI te vidyAdhare prasanna thai be mahA mahimAvaMta divya auSadhIe ApI, te pikI eka jaLataraNI eTale ke cAhe teTalA UMDA pANImAM paDe te paNa tenA vaDe na DubatA tarI pAra Utare ane bIjI zaasaMtApaharaNa eTale ke jenA pratApathI keIpaNa jAtanuM astrazastra vAge ja nahIM. 11-13 kuMvara vighAghara deya jaNA cAlyA parvata mAMhire. ghAturavAdI rasadhatAM, dIThA tihAM tarU chAhire. vA. 14 che. te vidyAdharane kahe, tame vidhi kahyA jehare, te tiNe vidhe khapa ame bahu karyo, na pAme siddhi ehare. vAlama vahelAre Avajo. vA. 15 - kavara kahe muja dekhatAM, vaLI eha kare vidhire, | kuMvaranI najara mahImAthakI, thaI tatakSaNa sidire, vA. 16 ' '1 A saMbaMdha eja badha Ape che ke mahAna puruSanAM pagalAMne ja pratApa aciMtya hoya che, mATe tevA punI chAyAmAM jIvanane AnaMda meLavavA vizrAma levo. . .

Page #99
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa dhAturavAdI kahe nIpanuM, kanaka tuma anubhAvare, ehamAMthI prabhu lIjiye tuma taNe je mana bhAvare. vA. 17 kuMvara kahe muja khapa nahIM, kuNu Ucale bhArare, alpa tiNe aMcaLe bAMdhiyuM, karI dhaNI mahArare. va. 18 artha -te pachI kuMvara ane vidyAdhara e beu jaNa ravAnA thaI agADI parvatanI aMdara cAlyA ane jyAM kImiyAgare beThA beThA sonAsiddhi siddha karatA hatA tyAM jaI pahoMcatAM teone jhADanA chAMyaDe beThelA joI ubhA rahyA. vidyAdharane joI kImiyAgare belyA-"Ape je vidhi kahyo hate te vidhi pramANe sonuM banAvavA ghaNe udyama karyo, paNa amane phateha maLI nahIM." kuMvare kahyuM, "je vidhi karyo, te ja vidhi pharI ekavAra mArA dekhatAM karo." Ama kahevAthI te kImiyAgaree te vidhi amalamAM Apyo ke tarata ja kuMvaranI najaranA mahimA vaDe senuM thaI AvatAM arthasiddhi prApta karI, e joIne kImiyAgare kahevA lAgyA- " ApanA pratApathI senAsiddhi siddha thatAM A sonuM taiyAra thayuM, mATe he prabho ! AmAMthI ApanA manamAM jeTalAnI jarUra jaNAya teTaluM sonuM le." kuMvare kahyuM mane enI jarUra nathI keNa e bhAra uMcake. AvuM kahyuM chatAM paNa te kImiyAgaree parANe ghaNI mAthAkuTa karI thoDuM sonuM rUmAlane cheDe bAMdhyuM. (14-18) anukrame kuMvara Aviye, bharUca nayara majhArare, hema kharacI sajAI karI, bhalAM vastra hathiyArare. vA. 19 so ne maDhiya te auSadhi, bAMdhi deya nija bAhire. bahuvidha kautuka dekhate, phare bharUaca mAMhire. vA. 20 khaMDa bIjo eha rAsane, bIjI e tasa DhALare, vinaya kahe dharmathI sukha hue, jema rAya zrIpALare vA. 21 artha -te pachI kuMvara tyAMthI ravAnA thaI majala karate ne bahu bahu sthaLa jate anukrame bharUca jaI pahe, ane rUmAlane cheDe bAMdheluM tenuM vecI kuMvare pitAne zubhatAM kapaDAM, zastra, astra vagere joitAM sAdhana kharIdyAM, tathA mAdaLiyuM karAvI ane mahImAvaMta oSadhIone tenI aMdara maDhI levarAvI te pitAne hAthe bAMdhI lIdhuM. te pachI teNe ghaNuM - 1 A saMbaMdha eja bedha Ape che ke-puruSAthI puruSonI najara ja prabhAvazALI hoya che jethI tevAonI kane najara thAya te ja mArga Adara.

Page #100
khaMDa bIje jAtonI ramata gamata jotAM bharUca zaheranI aMdara pharavAno niyama zarU rAja. vinayavijayajI kahe che ke, A rAsanA bIjA khaMDanI A bIjI DhA pUrI thaI, temAM eja matalaba che ke jema zrIpALakuMvarane dharmavaDe sukha maLyuM tema dareka manuSyane dharmavaDe sukha ja prApta thAya che. (19-21) (te pachI zuM bInA banI te batAve che) ' (doharA-chaMda) kasabI nayarI vase, dhavaLazeTha dhanavaMta, loka anargaLa dhana bhaNuM, nAma kubera kahaMta. zakeTa UMTa gADhAM bharI, kariyANuM baha joDi, te bharUcce Aviye, lAbha lahe lakha koDi. vastu sakaLa vecI tiNuM, avara vastu bahu lIdha, jIvaTa prahaNa pUravA, sakaLa sajAI kIdha. eka juga vAhaNa kiyuM, kuArthabha jihAM sahu, kuvAthaMbha soLe sahita, avara juga aDasaTTavaDa karI vAhaNa ghaNAM, be vegaDa droNa, zilla khapa Avarta Ima, bheda gaNe tasa keANa. IrNapaNe praviNa pAMcaze, pUryA vastu vizeSa; baMdara mAMhe ANimAM, pAmI nRpa Adeza. mAlima 5Ta pustaka jue, sUpANI sUkhANa; dhU adhikArI prataNuM, dorI re nisAna. 1 "zakaTa UMTa gADAM bharI ema kahevAmAM punarukti doSa lAge che. punarukita doSa Azcarya, kheda, harSa; vageremAM athavA to vizeSa bhAva prakAzavAmAM, ke eja zabdane atha AkAra pharI jato hoya; temAM gaNato nathI, te vinayavijayajI jevA samartha paMDita svArtha vinA AvI bhUla kare ja nahIM. gADAM bharI nahIM paNa gADhAM bharI evo zuddha prAcIna pratamAM pATha che, chatAM paNa gADarIyA parivAranA pravAhanI peThe AvI moTI bhUla taraka koI lakSa detuM ja nathI ke eka ja padamAM zakaTa eTale gADuM ane pharI gADAM ema be vakhata kahevAthI zuM vizeSa prakAza pADe che. niyama evo che ke eka ja gAyanamAM (te pUruM thatAM lagI) je zabda AvI gayo, te zabda khAsa kAraNa vagara lAvavo ja na joIe. eja paryAya zabda joIe te kayAM zabdasamuhano pAra che ? joIe teTalA ekaparyAyavAcI zabdo che mATe tevA mavA jAiye,

Page #101
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa kare karANI sAcavaNa, nAkhadA le nyAu vAyuM parakhe paMjarI, nejAmAM nija dAu kharI masAgati khAruA, sajja kare saDha dera; halaka halesAM hAlave, bahu beThA bihu kera. paMcavarNa vIja vAvaTA. zira kare cAmara chatra; vAhaNa savi zaNagAriyAM, mAMhe vividha vAjiMtra. sAtabhaI vAhaNa taNI, niviDa nALinI pAMti; vayarInA vAhaNa taNI, kare kharI khAMti. 11 subhaTa satUrA sahasa daza, vaDA vaDA jhuMjhAra. beThA cihuM dizi mera, hAtha vividha hathiyAra. iMdhaNu jaLa saMbaLa grahI, bahu vyApArI leka; sehe beThA gokhaDe, nUra diye dhana reka. ? have nAMgara UpADavA, vaDA juganI jAma; nALa dhaDUkI nALa savi, huI dhaDAghaDa tAma. savi vAhaNanA nAgarI, kare kharAkhara jora. paNa nAMgara hAle nahIM, sabaLa maLe tava sAra. 15 dhavaLazeTha jhAMkhe thaye, ciMtA citta na mAya; zikotara pUchaNa gayo, have kima karavuM mAya ? 16 zIkAtara kahe zeTha suNa, vAhaNa thaMbhyAM devi : 1 cheDe batrilakSaNa-purUSataNuM baLi levi. . . . . # 17 artha -kasuMbI nAmanI nagarIne eka dhavaLazeTha nAmane dhanavaMta zAhukAra che, ke jenI pAse anagaLa-nagaNI zakAya teTaluM dharma hovAthI loko tene kubera bhaMDArI kahe che. te zeTha bahu bahu jAtanAM kariyANAnI guNa gADAM tathA UMTe upara majabuta goThavIne bharUca baMdare AvI pahoMcyo, ane te badhI cIja vecI tathA bIjI bahue navI kharIdIne lAkha karoDone naphe meLavavA lAgyuM. te pachI darIAI mAge musApharI karI besumAra naphe levAnI umedane lIdhe teNe te paMtha saMbaMdhI sarva taiyArI karI, eTale ke pitAnA gharanAM pAMcaso vahANa taiyAra karAvyAM. temAM paNa eka juga jAtanuM moTuM vahANa evuM taiyAra karAvyuM ke tenI aMdara sATha. (60) te kuvAthaMbha hatA maja bIjA paNa seLa soLa kuvAthaMbhavALAM juga

Page #102
zrIpALarAjAne rAsa. 1 (c)O -- DO_96. =mlk 00 00 00 jI029===9Q= eka divasa zrIpALa vara ane mayaNAsuMdarI zrI jinezvara bhagavAnane praNAma karI pAchI vaLatAM ( pR. 4 6 ). rA @ @ @ @ @ @ @ zrIpALe potAnA mAtuzrIne dekhyAM, te vakhate harSa pUrvaka mAtAnA caraNamAM namaskAra karyA. zi= @ @ jyAti mudraNAlaya, amadAvAda. @ @ @GE (c)====(c)(c)(c)(c)(c)(c)TeM

Page #103

Page #104
khaMDa bIje jAtInA aDasaTha (68) vahANa taiyAra karAvyAM, vaLI eka so (100) moTI saphara karanArAM sapharI vahANa karAvyAM, tathA vegaDa jAtanAM paNa eka se ATha (108) karAvyAM, temaja droNamukha jAtanAM corAzI (84) zila5 jAtinAM cepana, (54) khU5 jAtanAM pAMtrIza (35) ane kharAbA ke vamaLamAM paNa bedhaDaka saphara kare tevAM Arvata jAtanAM pacAsa (50) vahANa; evAM aneka jAtanAM jahAja karAvyAM, ke tenA bheda koNa gaNI zake ! matalaba ke tenuM kharekharuM varNana paNa na thaI zake tevAM pAMcase vahANa karavyAM ane te pAMcasoe vahANa aneka kariyANAnI vastuothI bharyA, tathA rAjAne hukama maLatAM barUca baMdaranI gedImAM te vahANene dAkhala karavAmAM AvyAM. te vahANenI aMdara mAlima jAtanA adhikArIo pAMjarImAM beThA beThA paTa ane pustaka joyA kare che, sukAna saMgALanArAe sukAna saMbhALyA kare che, dhruvatAre jenArAe tArAvaDe dizAnI cokasI karyA kare che, nizAnI puruSo dorI bharIne dharatI-mATI-pahADanAM khaDako-kharAbA vagerenI tapAsa karI pANInuM UMDANa, chicharApaNuM tapAsyA kare che, karANiye mAlanI sAcavaNa karyA kare che; tathA nAkhudA loko saDha vagere aneka kAmanA nyAya hAtha kare che, pAMjariye anukULa pratikULa pavanane joyA kare che, paherAyate pitAne lAyaka kAma kare che, kharekharI mahenatanA karanArA khAravAo saDha Dara karyA kare che. ane bahue halakArAe halesA mAravA bane. bAjue caDI beThA che. te vahANonA kuvAthaMbhe ne saDhanI Tero paMcaraMgI dhajAo vAvaTA pharakI rahyA che, te. jANe vahANanAM zira cAmara chatrathI zobhAvaMta thayAM hAyanI ! tevA dekhAva ApI rahyA che. AvI rIte badhAM vahANe zaNagArelAM che, tathA te vahANenI aMdara tareha tarehanAM manahara vAchatro vAgI rahyA che. temaja te sAta sAta mALanAM vahANemAM dareka mALanI aMdara barobara toponI lAIna -goThavelI che ke je cAMcIyA ke ceriyAM vahANavALAonA mananI hoMza kharI karI nAkhe tevI che. te vahANenI aMdara caheremare pANIdAra daza hajAra mahAna laDavaiyAo paNa comera maracAo bAMdhI tareha tarehanAM hathiyAro hAthamAM jhAlIne beThelA zobhI rahelA che. te vahANenI aMdara musApharI karanArA vyApArIo, baLataNa pANI ane khorAka vagere hAtha karIne gokhalAmAM beThA zobhe che, ane te badhAMe nUra (bhADA ) nA paisA rokaDA cUkavI Ape che. te pachI vahANa haMkAravAne vakhata thatAM jyAre moTA juga vahANamAMnI topa chUTI tyAre badhAMe vahANanA nAgarIo nAMgara upADavAne mATe kharekharuM jora karIne mathyA, paraMtu nAgara jarAe hAlavA cAlavA na lAgyAM, ethI tyAM bhAre zerabakora ma,

Page #105
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa kemake nAMgara upaDayA vinA vahANanuM haMkAravuM ja mekUpha thaI paDayuM. tenA lIdhe kikara thai AvatAM ho hA macI gaI. e joIne dhavaLazeTha kikaramaMda thaI rahyo, cittamAM ciMtA paNa samAvA na lAgI ane atizaya muMjhavaNa thatAM tarata zIkotaramAne vahANa thaMbhavAnuM kAraNa pUchavA gayo ke-"he mA! have zo upAya levo ? zIkotaramAe javAba Apyo ke-"hezeTha! vahANa to devatAe bhAvyAM che, mATe je batrIzalakSaNA puruSanuM tene balidAna ApavAmAM Ave te tArAM vahANa baMdhanathI mukta thaze." AvuM sAMbhaLIne zeTha te saMbaMdhI vicAra karIne batrIsalakSaNa narane hAtha karavA rAjAnI pAse javAno nizcaya para Avyo. (1-17) (DhALa trIjI-zreNika mana arija thayo-e dezI.) dhavaLa zeTha laI bhaTaNuM, AoN narapati pAyare, kahe eka nara mujane diye, jema baLi bAkuLa thAya. dha. 1 rAya kahe nara te diye, sage nahi jasa keIre, baLI karaje grahI tehane, je paradezI hoya. dhavaLa. . 2 sevaka cihuM diza zeThanA, phare nayaramAM tAre, kuMvara dekhI zeThane, vAta kahe samatAre. dhavaLa. 3. dITha batrIsa lakSaNo, purUSa eka paradezare, kaho te jhAlI ANIeM, zuddhi na ta lezIre, dha. 4 dhavaLa kahe A IhAM, ma kara ghaDiya vilaMbare, baLa deIne cAliye, vahAra nahi tasa khUba re. dhavaLa. 5 arthabheTa dharavA yogya amUlya vastuo thALamAM bharI dabadabA sahita dhavaLazeTha bharUca baMdaranA mahArAjAnI pAse gaye ane bheMTaNuM caraNamAM mUkI savinaya praNAma vagerenI maryAdA sAcavI pachI vinaMtI karavA lAge ke - nAmavara! duSTa devanA naDatarathI mArAM vahANa thaMbhI rahyAM che, te mATe eka batrIsalakSaNa puruSane khapa che ke je maLatAM te devane baLI bAkaLA apAya." rAjAe kahyuM-"dhanapati ! je puruSanuM ahIM keI (mArA rAjyamAM) saguM na hoya, ane je paradezI hoya, te puruSa tamane ApavAmAM 1 A saMbaMdha evo bodha Ape che ke-rAjAe potAnI prA tarapha kevI ne keTalI premalAgaNI rAkhavI joIe ? prajAnuM dila dubhAya tevI kazI paNa hIlacAla na karavI joIe, ethI ja tevA rAjA prajapriya thAya che,

Page #106
khaMDa bIje Ave che, mATe je te puruSa hAtha lAge to zera julamathI pakaDI tamAruM kAma phateha karavuM." A pramANe hukama maLatAM dhavaLazeThanA hajAro laDavaiyA zaheranI aMdara cAre kera tevA puruSanI zodhamAM pharavA mAMDayA ane vaDabhAgI vIra zrI pALakuMvarane joI, tathA tapAsa karatAM paradezI ane koI tenuM majakura rAjyamAM saguM na hovuM jANuM, harSa pAmI, zeThanI pAse pahoMcI, vAta kahevA lAgyA "zeThajI ! eka paradezI puruSa batrAzalakSaNavaMta che, mATe Apa pharamAve te tene pakaDI lAviye. keAI tenI para ke khabara le tema nathI." garaju vaLazeTha, belyo, "ghaDIe vilaMba karyA vagara tene ahIMyA lAve ke baLidAna ApI jhaTa cAlatA thaIe, tenI ahIM vahAra ke bUma keI sAMbhaLe tema nathI." (A hukama maLatAMja:-) (1-5) subhaTa sahasa daza sAmaTA, Ave kuMvaranI pAse re; abhimAnI uddhata paNe, kaDu kathana prakAzere. dha. 6 UTha AvyuM tuja AukhuM, dhavaLa dhiMga tuja re; baLi karaze tujane haNI, ma kara mAna mana kaThera. dha. 7 baLi nahi thAe siMhanuM, murakha haiye vimAsere dhavaLa pazunuM baLi thaze. vacane kAMi virAMsere. dha. 8 vacana suNI tasa vAMkaDAM, zeThane subhaTa suNAve zeTha vInavI rAyane, bahALuM kaTaka aNuvere. dhavana. 9 artha-sAmaTA daza hajAra laDavaiyAo zrI pALakuMvaranI pAse jaI pahoMcyA ane abhimAnI tathA uddhatapaNe kaDavAM vacana kahevA lAgyA ke, "UTha, tAruM AukhuM AvI rahyuM che, kemake amAre dhaNa dhavaLadhiMga tArA para khaphA thayela che, ethI tane mArI tArA mAMsAdinudevane balidAna Apaze, mATe have nakAmuM mAna gumAne na kara." gumAnI vacane sAMbhaLI kuMvara be , "murmAojarA hiyAmAM vicAra karI juo ke kayAMya siMhanuM te balidAna thayuM jANyuM sAMbhaLyuM che? balidAna te dhavaLa pazunuM ja thaze, chatAM nAhaka vacana belI pastAvo thave zA mATe vaherI le che." AvA vAMkAM vacana sAMbhaLI Akhara vANiyAnA nekara hovAthI zeThanI tarapha teo cAlI nIkaLyA, ane tenA vacane zeThane jaI saMbhaLAvyAM. matalaba e ke, "e puruSa kaMI amane paNa gAMThe te nathI, mahAna vIra 1 A saMbaMdha e ja bodha Ape che ke jenA vacanamAM dhairya zauryatAnI jhagajhagATI jaNAya tenAthI game tevo samartha nara paNa jarA bhayane vaza thAya che, mATe sabaLa zatrune joI rAMkanI peThe raDatI zikala banAvavI nahi.

Page #107
* zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa ziromaNi jaNAya che, mATe vadhAre laDavayAonI jarUra che," vagere hetu jANI laI dhavaLazeThe rAjAne vinaMti karI bahALuM madadagAra lazkara meLavI pitAnA laDavaiyAo sAthe sAmela karI ApyuM. (eTale te badhA kuMvaranI sAme jaI caDayA. ' ekalaDo deya sainyasuM, java atulI baLa jagere; cahUTA vacce dhUkhaLamae, kAyara hiyaDAM dhrUje. dha. 10 kuMta tIra taravAranA, je je ghAle ghAyare; kuMvara aMge lAge nahi, auSadhine mahimAyare. dha. 11 kuMvara tAkI jehane, mAre lAThI leTere; lahabahatA lAMbA thaI te pulavIe pahere. dhavaLa. 12 bheMsA pare raNakhetamAM cihuM dizi piMgaDa dhAyare; jUDayA jedha velA jisyA, zige viLagA jAya. dha. 13 masta phUTayAM keInAM, paDyA keinA dAMtare; kaI mukhe lehI vameM, paDI subhaTanI pAMtare dhavaLa. 14 kaI peThA hATamAM, keI piLamAM paThAre; kaI dAte taraNAM daI, gaLiyAM thaIne beThA. dhavaLa. 15 keI kahe kAyara ame, kaMi kahe ame rAMkare; keI kahe mAre rakhe, nathI amAre vAMkare. dhavaLa. 16 kaMi kahe peTArathI, azaraNa ameM anAthare; mukheM diye daza AMgaLI, de vaLI ADA hAthere. dhavaLa. 17 artha-jyAre te laDavaiyAoe kuMvarane gherI lIdhe tyAre te atula baLazALI zrIpALakuMvara sAme moraco mAMDI ekale chatAM, dhavaLa ane rAjA taraphathI AvelAM beu lazkaranI sAthe laDavA lAge, ethI coTAnI vacce daMgala macI rahyuM e joI zUravIrone to AnaMda thayo, paNa bicArA bakAlAM karanArA vyApArIo ke je kAyara hatA teonA te heThAM pIpaLanA pAMdaDAMnI peThe tharathara kaMpavA lAgyAM, kemake zastra astronI jhaDIlAgI rahI hatI. beu lazkaranA laDavaiyAo bhAlA, barachI, tIra, talavAra; vagerenAM je je ghA kuMvaranA zarIra upara calAvatA hatA te te ghA jarA paNa lAgatA na hatA, kAraNa ke zastra na lAge tevI mahimAvaMta auSadhine

Page #108
* khaMDa bIje mahimA hato ethI badhA ghA khAlI ja jatA hatA. e joI laDavaiAo. A camatkAra sAthe nirAzAne bheTatA hatA, kemake jene ghA ja na lAge tene zI rote jIta? tema vaLI vadhAre aphasesakorI banAva e banate hatuM ke sAmA pakSanA ghA tamAma khAlI jatA hatA ane kuMvara jemane tAkIne lAkaDI ke leDhAnI sAMgane ghA karate teo tarata lathaDatAM laLI jatAM lAMbA thaI dharaNa para DhaLI paDatA hatA, ane jema jorAvara pADapADA kSetramAM laDavA macI Amatema haDIo kahADatAM, teonAM ziMgaDAMomAM bicArA velAo bharAI burA havAlavALA thAya che, tema jorAvara ddhAo raNakSetramAM bhATakatAM bicArA sAmAnya laDavaiyAone velAonI peThe kacaraghANa nIkaLI burA hAla thatA hatA, ane ethI keInAM mAthAM puTayAM. keInA dAMta paDI gayA ane keI moDhethI lohI vamavA mAMDyA, jethI jamIna upara laDavaiyAonI lAInabaMdha piTha paDI. Ama thatAM ke laDavaiyAo nAsIne jIva bacAvA dukAnomAM pesI gayA, ke pioLamAM peThA, keI dAMtamAM taraNuM pakaDI (ame garIbaDI gAya jevA hovAthI bacavA lAyaka chIe, ema batAvI) gaLiyA thaIne besI gayA, ke ame kAyara chIe, ame rAMka chIe, amAro vAMka nathI, amane mAratA nahi, ame to peTanI veTha mATe AvelA chIe, ame azaraNu anAtha chIe; vagere vagere kahevA lAgyA ane moDhA agADI daze AMgaLIye tathA ADA hAtha jaI kaMgAlatA batAvavA lAgyA. (10-17) dhavaLazeTha te dekhatAM, AvI lAge pAyare; deva sarUpI ke tame, kare amane supasAyare. dha. 18 mahimAnidhi mahaTA tume, tuma baLazakita agAdhare; avinaya kIdha ajANate, te khamajo aparAdhare. dha. 19 avadhAro ama vinatI, kare eka upagArare, thaMbhyAM vahANa tAra, UtAre du:kha pArare. dhavaLa. 20 atha:-A pramANe banAva I dhavaLazeTha samajI gayA ke, "A kaMI ApaNe tAbe thAya tevuM nathI, mATe namIne rAjI karI kAma laIe te phateha maLe," ema dhArI turata UThI Ubho thaI zrIpALakuMvarane page paDayo ane kahevA lAgyo ke, "Apa kaI devasvarUpa che mATe amArA upara kRpA kare. mahArAja! Apa te moTA mahimAnA sAgara che, ApanA baLanI mAyAne pAra Ave tema nathI. ethI he svAmI! ajA

Page #109
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa NapaNathI je avinaya karyA che te aparAdhanI kSamA kare tema ja mArI vinaMti kRpAnI rAhe svIkArI, parepakAra karavArUpa thaMbhelAM vahANe tAre ane duHkhathI pAra utAre." ' (18-20) kaMvara kahe e kAmanuM, zuM deze muja bhADu re; zeTha kahe lakha senaiyA, khulluM kADho gADuM re. dhavaLa. 21 siddhacaka cittamAM gharI, navapada jApa na cUkere; vaDavahANu Upara caDhI, siMhanAda te mUkere.. dhavaLa. 22 je devI duzamana hatI, duSTa gaI te durare; vahANu taryA kAraja sayA, vAje maMgaLa tUrare; dha. 23 bIje khaMDe DhALa e, trIjI cittamAM gharajare; vinaya kahe vAhaNa pare, bhaviyaNa bhavajaLa tarajore. gha. 24 artha-e sAMbhaLI kuMvare kahyuM, "mane e kAma karyA badalanuM zuM lavAjama (mahenatANuM) Apaze?" zeThe kahyuM, "huM lAkha senAmahera bheTa karIza, mATe mArAM-gArAnI ghAMcamAM kaLeluM gADuM jema dhorI bahAra kADhI de tema-thaMbhelA vahANone calAvI Apa raste pADI Ape." A pramANe karAra thayA pachI kuMvara zrIpALe cittamAM zrI siddhacakrajInuM dhyAna dharI-navapadajIne jApa zarU rAkhI-moTA AgevAna vahANanI upara caDI siMhanA sarakho prabaLa mane baLa bharyo hAkeTe karyo ke turata sabaLa manobaLa ane ISTrabaLa vaDe bhaya pAmI je duSTa devIe vahANane thaMbhAvyAM hatAM te dUra jatI rahI. ethI vahANa taryA ane kAma siddha thatAM phatehanAM maMgaLa tura vAgavA lAgyAM. kavi vinayavijayajI kahe che ke-A bIjA khaMDanI trIjI DhALa cittamAM dharI e ja sAra grahaNa karaje ke-jema navapada prabhAvathI vahANa taya, tema he bhavijanetame paNa A bhavasamudramAMthI navapada prabhAva vaDe pAra Utaraje. (21-24) ( hara .) te dekhI ciMte dhavaLa, caya ciMtAmaNi hAtha vaDe vakhata je muja have, te e Ave sAtha. 1 A saMbaMdha e ja bodha Ape che ke, jevo samaya hoya tevI racanA racI kAma phatteha karavuM.

Page #110
khaMDa khI eka lAkha dInAra tasa, dei lAgyA pAya; vAta suNA eka bhAya. dInAra; kara joDIne vInave, varaSa pratye ekekane, sahasa de sevA sAre sahasa deza, odha bhalA jhUMjhAra. tumane muhu mAMgyuM diU', AvA amArI sAtha; e avadhAre| vInatI, amane karA sanAtha. 1 kuMvara kahe ekalA leuM savanuM mAla; e sarvenu' ekalA, kAraja karU' aDAla. te dhananuM lekhu' karI, zeTha kahe karoDa; ame viNakana ekane, kima devAe kADa ? ! kuMvara kahe sevaka thai, dAma na jhAlu' hAtha; paNa dezAMtara dekhavA, huM' Avu' tuma sAtha. bhADuM' lei`vAhaNamAM, dyA muja besaNu ThAma, mAsa prate' dInAra zata, bhADu parayuM tAma. 62 * 4 a:-kuvara zrIpALanuM puruSAtha joine sAnadAyayukta dhavaLazeTha ci'tavavA lAgyA ke, " 1khacIta A puruSa ciMtAmaNiratna samAna citavelI asiddhi siddha kare tevA ja che, ane jo mArA mATA bhAgyamaLanA pratApa hAya te sAthe Ave." ema ciMtavI tathA eka lAkha senAmahArA kuMvarane ApI page lAgI hAtha joDI vInavavA lAgyA ke, " he bhAi ! eka mArI vAta sAMbhaLeA. huM eka eka subhaTane dara varSe ekeka.hajAra sAnAmaheArA ApuM chuM ane evA daza hajAra subhaTa sevakarUpe mArI sevA ajAvyA kare che, tathA te badhA bhalA ane maLava'ta cAndrA che, chatAM Apa je mArI sAthe padhAratA hai tA meDhethI mAgeA te ApuM, mATe A vinaMtIne kabUla rAkhI muja anAthane sanAtha karo." ( 1-4) 1 A vicAra eja medha Ape che ke duniyAmAM dareka sTAra che, ma.Te dareka manuSye duniyAmAM bhalI rIte bhAva pUchAya pharI camatkAra sahita namaskAranuM mAna meLavavuM, 3 ma aH--e sAMbhaLI kuMvare kahyuM, " hu ekaleA ja daze hajArane je ApA che te lavAjama laIza ane e badhA je kAma kare te kAma aDagapaNe huM... ekaleA ja karIza, kaheA zuM vicAra che ?" e sAMbhaLI te daza hajA jagAe camatkArane ja nama tevAM vidyA hunnara hAtha

Page #111
zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa 88 rane apAtAM pagAranuM lekhuM gaNI zeThe hAtha joDI khelyA ke, " ame vANiAethI eka ja jaNane eka karoDa sonAmahArA kema ApI zakAya ?" te sAMbhaLI kuvare kahyuM, "zeThajI ! hu sevaka banI dAma hAtha jhAluM te cAhate nathI, paraMtu huM dezAMtara jovAne mATe tamArI sAthe AvIza, mATe mAsika bhADu' TharAvI-sUkavI lai-vahANamAM besavAnI mane jagA ApeA." AvuM khelavu thatAM zeThe mahInAnI sA seAnAmaheArA nUranI TharAvI ane kuMvarane (5-8) khasavAnI jagA kAyama karAvI. (DhALa ceAthI-rAga malhAra-jIuA jANyu avadhi prayu'jIne-e dezI ) heA kuvara beThA geAkhaDe, heA maheATA vahANu mAMhi; he cihudizi jaladhi taraMganAM, 1 jahA jove kautuka tyAMhi, suguNanara, pekhA puNya prabhAva. heA puNye manavAMchita maLe, jIhA dUra TaLe duHkha dAva, suguNatara, puNya prabhAva. jhA saDha huMkAryAM. sAmaTA, chaThThA pUryA ghaNu pavaNe, . jI. vaDavege vAhaNu vahe, jI. joyaNa jAye khaNeya su. ra jI. jaLahasti pata jisyA, jI. jaLamAM kare hallola; jI. mAMAmAMhe jhUjhatA, jI. UchALe kahlAla. suguNa, pe. 3 jI. magaramatsya moTA phire, jI. susumAra kei keADi; jI. nakra cakra dIse ghaNA jI. karatA dADADheDi suguNa, pe. 4 jI. Ima jAtAM kahe paMjarI, jI. Aja pavanaanukULa; 7. jaLa iMdhaNa jo joiye, jI. AvyuM. abbaraphaLa. su. 5 a:--kuMvara geAkhalAmAM besI meATA vahANunI adara cAre dizAe UchaLatA samudrajaLanA kalleAla (bharatI, eTa ane meAjA') vagerenAM kAka ovA lAgyA. ( kavi kahe che ke he suguNu vAcaka . puruSa ! puNyanA prabhAva jue ke jene puNya sahAyI hAya tene saghaLAM maneAratha siddhine ja bheTe che, ane te prANInA duHkha saMbaMdhI dAva tamAma dUra thaI jAya che, evuM puNyanu mahAtmya che.) te pachI ekI vakhate badhA vahANAnA saDha caDhAvI huMkAravAmAM AvyA, jethI te vizeSa vAyarethI bharAtAM puSkaLa vega sahita evAM te cAlavA lAgyAM ke kSaNa vAramAM eka ceAjana (cAra gAu ) nA patha pasAra karatAM hatAM. tevAM vahANu cAlatAM te jaLamArgamAM jaLahastI

Page #112
khaDa khIe 99 (pANImAM rahenArA hAthIe ) ke jeo kadamAM pahADa jevA meATA jaNAtA hatA, teo pANImAM doDAdoDa karI eka bIjAthI mastI karatA hatA ne pANInA taraMga uchALatA hatA, tathA meATA magaramatsyA pharI rahyA hatA, temaja karADA susumAra jAtanA matsyA paNa najare paDI rahyA hatA, temaja nakra cakrAdi jaLacara jIvA doDAdoDa karI Anada karI rahyA hatA. teonI tareha tarehanI ramata gamata jotAM patha pasAra karAtA hatA. daramiyAna vAyune pArakhanAra paMjarI kahevA lAgyA ke, " Aje pavana anukuLa-madhurA madhure vAya che, mATe jo pIvAnuM mIThuM' pANI, maLataNa vagere joItuM hAya tA te levAne taiyAra raheA, kemake khakhkharakATa khadara najIka AvI paheAMcyuM che." (1-5) jI. tasa aMdaramAMhi UtarI, jI. jaLa IMdhaNa lIe lAka; .. dhavaLazeThe kAMThe rahyA, che. sAthe subhaTanA thAka. su. 6 jI. kALAhaLa te sAMbhaLI, jI. AvyA. ati parANu; he. dANI khakhkhararAyanA, hai| mAMge baMdara dANu. su. heA zeTha subhaTane gArave, jIjhA dANu na diye ajha; OM. tava tihAM lAgyuM tene, heA mAMheAmAMhe jhUjha.su. taNe subhaTe' haNyA, heA dANI nAThAre jAya; jI. sainya samaLatava sajakarI, jI. AvyA abbararAya. suha jI. rAjateja na zakayA sahI, jIjhA dIdhI subhaTere pU'; jI. mAra paDI tava nAsatAM, jI. mANu bharI bharI sUMTha. su.10 jI, mAMdhyA jhAlI jIvatA jI. rUkha sarIkhA zeTha. he| jI. bahu behu UMcI karI, jI. mastaka kIdhu* heTha. su. 11 aH--utArUoe aMdara AvatAM nIce UtarI mIThuM pANI, lAkaDAM vagere je je cIjonA khapa hatA te te lai lIdhI, tathA dhavaLazeTha paNa AnaMdanI khAtara kAMThe michAyata karI ghaNA subhaTA sahita beThA beThA utArUonI majA jotA hatA. A pramANe leAkeAnA kheAlavA cAlavAnA zArakhakAra sAMbhaLatAM bahu ja utAvaLa sAthe khakhkhararAyanA dANI baMdaranuM dANu levA AvI paheAMcyA, ane zeTha pAse baMdara upara vahANu lAMgaravA khAmatanu sadAnA rivAja mujaba dANu mAgavA lAgyA, paraMtu mUkha zeThe peAtAnA subhaTAnA gane lIdhe mijAja batAvI teone dANa ApavAnI cAkhkhI nA kahI, ra

Page #113
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa eTale te dANI ane zeThanA nokaronI vacce rakajhaka cAlI ne chevaTe laDAI jAmI. dANInA mANaso thoDAM ane zeThanAM ghaNAM hovAne lIdhe aMte mAra khAI dANI potAnA mahArAjAnI hajUra jaI pokAravA lAgyA, ethI mahArAjA mahA kopavaMta thaI sabaLa sinya sahita taiyArI karI baMdara para dha Avyo, ane e khabara maLatAM ja rAjateja na khamI zakavAthI vANiAnuM anna khAnArA subhaTa pUMTha batAvI bhAgavA lAgyA, chatAM paNa nAsatAM nAsatAM rAjanA lazkarIe bANone mAre calAvI teone kharA karyA. te pachI ahaMkArI zeThane 2 jIvate ja jhAlI jhADa sAthe jhADanI peThe thaDa nIcuM ne DALa UMcA ema mAthuM nIcuM ne hAtha paga UMcA rakhAvI, muzkeTATa bAMdhI rakhevALa mUkI bambararAya potAnA nagara bhaNuM pAcho vaLe. (6-11) che. rakhevALA mUkI tihAM, jaho vaLiye bambararAya; che. tava bolAve zeThane, jI. kuMvara kariya pasAya. su. 12 jI. subhaTa save tuma kihAM gayA, jI. bAMdhyA bAMha mareDa; che. evaDuM duHkha na dekhatA, jI. je detA muja kaDa. su.13 he zeTha kahe tame kA diye, jIho dAjhayA upara lUNa; jI. paDyA pachI pATu kisI, jI. haNe mukavAne kUNa. sa. 14 jI. kahe kuMvara vairI grahyuM, ho je vALuM e vitta; che. te mujane deza kiDyuM, jI. bhAkho thira karI citta.su.15 jI. zeTha kahe suNa sAhibA, jI. e muja kAraja sAdha; che. vahecI vAhaNa pAMcaze, jI. leje AdhI Adha, su. 16 jI, bAla baMdha sAkhI taNa, jI. kuMvara pADI taMta; jI. dhanuSa tIra tarasaka grahI, jIha cA teja anaMta. 17 artha-e vAtanI kuMvarane khabara maLatAM ja jyAM dhavaLazeTha UMdhe mAthe muzkeTATa thayelA che tyAM AvyuM ane dayA lAvIne pUchavA lAgya-"zeThajI! daza hajAra subhaTe kayAM jatA rahyA ke Ama muzkeTATa thavuM paDayuM ? je mane 1 A vAkya eja bodha ane cAnaka Ape che ke potAnA manuSyanuM koI bIjAe apamAna karyuM hoya te te pitAnuM ja apamAna thayuM mAnI, te apamAna karanAranI tarapha dAva vALavA tatpara thavuM. 2 A saMbaMdha eja bodha Ape che ke-pArakAnA jerano bharoso rAkhI meTAthI duzmanaI bAMdhatA burA hAla havAla thAya che, mATe pitAnA ja parAkrama upara mustAka rahevuM.

Page #114
khaMDa bIje eka karoDa sonAmahoro dIdhI hota to AvuM duHkha ne dekhata." te sAMbhaLI zeTha be -" dAjhayA upara mIThuM kema cAMpo che. paDayA pachI pATuM zI mAravI? ane marI gayelAne zuM mAravuM ?" kuMvare kahyuM-" je tamArA duzmana rAjAne pakaDI tamArA jevA hAla karUM ane A pAMcasoe vahANamAMnI cIja-dolata je rAjAne kabaje thaI gaI che, te paNa pAchI tamAre tAbe karAvuM, te tenA badalAmAM mane zuM deze ? te tame tamAruM citta zAnta rAkhIne bolo." zeThe kahyuM - "sAhebajI ! kahuM chuM te sAMbhaLo. je A5 e kAma phateha karI Apo to A mAlamatAthI bharelAM pAMcaso vahANe che te aradhe aradha vahecI laIzuM. eTale ke aDhIse ApanAM ane aDhIse mArAM." badhuM dhana jatuM joI aradhuM dhana vaheMcI lenArA DAhyA vANiyAnuM bolavuM sAMbhaLI kuMvare e karArane lekha lakhA, sAkSIonI rUbarU zeThane karAra vaMcAvI cAkha karI, pachI hAthamAM dhanuSa ane tIra bhAthe dhAraNa karI pAra vinAnA teja sahita tyAMthI kadamane AgaLa dhapAvyA. (12-17) jahAjaI bambara bAlAviyo, jIho vaLa pAcho vaDa vIra, jI. zastra sena bhujabaLa taNe, jI. nAda UtArUM nIra. su.18 che. tuja sarikho je prANa, . pote ama ghara Aya jI. sUkhaDalI mujahAthanI, jI. cAkhyA viNa kimajAya. su. 19 atha-AgaLa pahoMcI puramAM praveza karatAM bambararAya mahAkALane kuMvara mArmika vacanathI pokAravA lAgyo ke- he vaDavIra, pAche vaLa, ke jethI tArAM zastra, lazkara ane bhUjAonA baLanA ahaMkAranuM pANI utArI nAkhuM. vaLI tArA jevA mAre tyAM mahemAna AvyA chatAM mArA hAthanI sukhaDI cAkhyA vinA jAya che, eja mane bahu khaTake che, mATe ja pAchA (vaLI mArI hAme) Ava,ne mArA hAthanI sukhaDIne svAda cAkhIne jA.(18-19) ho mahAkALa jUe pharI. cha dITha eka juvAna he jhAjhAnI parejhUjhato, hA lakSaNa rUpa nidhAna. su. 20 jI. tuM suMdara sehAmaNA, jI. dIse vana veza: jI. viNa khuTe maravA bhaNI, jI kAMI kaI udeza. sa. 21 che. kahe kuMvara saMgrAmamAM, jI. vacana ki vyApAra, che. je jodha maLyA jihAM, jI. tihAM zastra vyavahAra, su.22 jI. mahAkALa ke tirsa, jI. halakAre nija sena; . che. mukeza Dejha, che. rAtA roSarasena. su. ra3

Page #115
zrIpALa rajAno rAsa jI. vUThA tIkhA tIranA, jI. goLAnA keI lAkha; jI. paNa aMge kuMvara taNe, jI. lAge kahI sarAkha. su. 24 jI. AkarSi je je dizaM, jI. kuMvara muke bANa jI. samakALe daza vIzanAM, jI. tihAM DAve bANa. su. 25 che. sainya sakaLa mahAkALanuM, jI. bhAgI gayuM daha vaka jI. nRpa ekAkI kuMvare, jI. bAMdhye baMdha nighaTTa, su. 26 ( jI. bAMdhIne nija sAthamAM, jI. pAsuM A jAma; jI. baMdhana cheDyAM zeThanA jI. rakSaka nAThA tAma. su. 27 artha:-AvAM mArmika vacana sAMbhaLI mahAkALa rAjAe pAchuM pharIne joyuM te laNarUpanA nidhAna-bhaMDArarUpa eka ja yuvAna (javAna) puruSanI peThe jhUjhato dIThe. eTale rAjAe tene kahyuM ke tuM suMdara sohAmaNe ne juvAniyo jaNAya che, chatAM AyuSa khUTayA vagara maravAne zA sArU nAhaka uddeza-hilacAla kare che? matalaba ke hamaNAM huM pAcho pharI zastrano mAre calAvIza ke tuM maraNane zaraNa thaIza, mATe hAthe karI motane bolAvavAnI hilacAla na kara." te sAMbhaLIne kuMvare kahyuM -"saMgrAma(laDAI)mAM te vaLI vacanane vyApAra kevo? jyAM je dhe jodhA maLyA tyAM te zastra calAvavAnuM ja vyavahAra cAlu kare lAyaka che. matalaba e ke lavAro kare baMdha karI ane mAre cAlu kara, eTale khabara paDaze ke dayA lAvavA yogya keNa che?" AvuM bolavuM sAMbhaLatA te mahAkAlane mahAkALa caDo ethI teNe pitAnA lazkarane ekadama zastrane mAra calAvavAne hukama karyo, ne hukama thatAM ja kuMvaranI upara laDavaiyAo gussAnA jussAthI rAtAcoLa thaIne jhaDejhaDa zastra calAvavA mAMDayAM, tema AkarA tIrane ane lAkhe tepageLAne varasAda varSAvA lAgyA, chatAM paNa ISTadeva ane aiSadhinA pratApavaDe kuMvaranA aMgarUpa vajamAM tethI surAkhanuM nizAna paNa na thayuM ane kuMvara zrIpALa jenA jene bhaNa tAkI kheMcIne bANa calAvato te te dizAe ekadama daza vIzanA prANa tanAvI dete hate. Ama thavAthI seMkaDonA prANa paraloka pahocatAM lazkaramAM bhAre bhaMgANa paDayuM ane mahAkALanuM lazkara jIva laI daze dizA bhaNI nAsI gayuM. ethI mahAkALa phakta ekalo ja rahetAM tene paNa kuMvare muzkeToTa bAMdhI majabUta baMdha sAthe jyAM dhavaLazeThane bAMdheluM hatuM tyAM laI AvI zeThanA babdha cheDayAM, eTale rakhevALo te jIva laIne nAsI gayA. . . . (20-27)

Page #116
khaDa bIje jIhAM khaDaga leI mahAkALane, jI hA mAraNa dhAre zeTha; che. kahe kuMvara besI rahyo . baLa dIThuM tama TheTha su. 28 che. baMdhana bambara rAyanAM, jI. choDAve teNI vAra. jI. bhUSaNa vastra paherAmaNI, jI. kare ghaNe satkArasu. 29 jI. subhaTa kike nAThA hatA, jI. te AvyA sahu koya; che. bhAMje tasa AjIvikA, jI. zeTha kopa karI seya. su. 30 jI. ho kuMvare te savi rAkhiyA, jI. ho dIdhI tehane vRtti, che. vAhaNa aDhIse mAharA, jI. sAcavaje eka citta, su. 31 che. je paNa bambara rAyane jI, nATho hato parivAra che. tehane paNa teDI karI, jI. Adara diye apAra. su. 32 che. jethI DhALa eNI pare, jI. bIje khaMDe hoya; jI.vinaya kahe phaLa puNyanAM, jI. puNya kare sahu koya. su. 33 - ' artha e jaI zeTha jhaDapa sAthe khullI taravAra hAthamAM laI rAjAnI sAme mAravA deDa eTale kuMvare vArIne kahyuM-" hAM hAM zeThajI ! bahu thayuM, chAnAmAnA besI jAo, tamAruM baLa keTaluM che, e te meM TheThathI joyeluM ja che. matalaba e ke atyAre zaraNa thayelA-aMdhAyelAnI tarapha AvI vatarUka calAvavI yogya nathI, paNa Adara kare egya che. AvI bahAdurI hatI te pahelAMja batAvavI hatI." ema kahI bambararAyanAM baMdhana cheDAvI 1 vastrAbhUSaNa paherAmaNI vagerethI ghaNe satkAra karI mahAkALa rAjAne zacathI mukta karyo. A pramANe vigrahane aMta AvyAnI bAtamI maLatAM dhavaLazeThanA subhaTe je nAsI gayA hatA, te badhA pAchA AvyA, paNa zeke guse che temane nokarI parathI dUra karyA, e joI nirAza thayelA subhaTane kuMvare pagAradAra karI, rAkhI laIne kahyuM ke-"mArAM aDhIso vahANa che te tame eka cittathI sAcavaje." AvuM kahI bambararAyanA je laDavaiyA vagere nAsI gayA hatA. teone paNa potAnA subhaTanI mAraphata belAvI laI temane ati AdarasatkAra karyo. kavi vinayavijayajI kahe che ke- A bIjA khaMDanI aMdara AvI rItanI cAthI DhALa pUrI thaI, te dAkhalA sAthe e zikhAmaNa ApI rahela che ke-he bhavya cho! zrIpALa kuMvare uttarottara saMpattivAna 1 A saMbaMdha eja bedha Ape che ke-baMdhana pAmelA zatrune na mAratAM tene yogya Adara satkAra karI potAnI khAnadAnI darzAvavI, nahIM ke dAvamAM AvyA pachI tenA para kone kera vitavA.

Page #117
94 zrIpALa rAjAno rAsa thatA sukhAnubhava lIdhe, te badhAM phaLa puNyanAM che, mATe tame sarva paNa puNya upArjana kare che jethI sadeva sukhI thAo. (28-33). (dehA-chaMda) mahAkALa zrIpALanuM, dekhI bhujabaLa teja, cita camakyo ima vInave, hiyaDe ANI he ja. muja maMdira pAvana kare, mahera karI mahArAja, pragaTayAM pUrava bhava taNAM, puNya amArAM Aja. tuma sarikhA supuriSa taNAM, ama darasana durlabha; jima madharanA lekane, suratarU kusuma suraMbha. 3 artha-mahAkALa rAja zrI pALakuMvaranuM teja ane tenI bhUjAonuM baLa joI cittanI aMdara camatkAra pAmI haiyAmAM heta lAvI, A pramANe vInavavA lAgyuM, "mahArAja! maherabAnI karIne mAro mahela pAvana kare. (ke jethI amo paNa bhakita karI pAvana thaIe.) amane ema samajAya che ke-ApanAM darzana thayAM che, te amArAM pUrvanAM karelAM puNyane ja Aje udaya Avela che. jema mAravADanA lokone surataru rUpa AMbAnA phUlanI sugaMdha maLavI mahA muzkela hoya che, tema ama jevAne ApasarakhA kalpavRkSa rUpa satapuruSonA darzanArUpa sugaMdha maLavI mahA muzkela hoya che. 1-3 vaLAvA viNa ekalo. cAlI na zake dIna; dhavaLazeTha tava vInave, ghaNI pare thaI AdhIna. 4 prabhu tumane vache sahu, dekhI puNya padUra; paNa vilaMba thAe ghaNe, ratana dIpa che dUra. 5 artha -A pramANe mahAkALa rAjAnI vinatI sAMbhaLI kuMvare mAnya rAkhI. e joI svAthI dhavaLazeTha kuMvarane AdhIna banI vinavavA lAge 1 suratane artha kalpavRkSa kahI mAravADanA lokone tenA puSpanI khuzaba maLavI muzkela che, evo artha karatA meTo savAla khaDo thAya che, ke zuM mAravADanA leke sivAya bIjA dezanA lokone kalpavRkSanA puSpanI sugaMdhI maLavI sahelI che? kalpavRkSa pRthvI para che ja kayAM ? te te devalokamAM ja che, chatAM ekalA mAravADane uddezI kahevuM e vyAjabI ja nathI. dRSTAMta sarva dezI che ke eka dezI, tathA tene keTale pradeza grahaNa karavA yogya che, ane kayo matalaba zrotAnA manamAM asara kare tevo che; e vakatAe khAsa dhyAnamAM rAkho artha karavo joIe. mATe uparanA arthane ja sujha vidvAne mAna Apaze. bhA. ka.

Page #118
khaMDa khInne "prabhu ! jema vALAvA vagara garIma-kAyara manuSya mAmAM ekalA na cAlI zake, tema ApanA sAtha vinA huM dIna paNa patha pasAra karI zakatA nathI, mATe Apa zaheramAM javAnuM meAkUfa rAkhA. Apane mahAna puNyavAna dekhIne savajanA ApanI vAMchanA kare che, paNa ApaNane ghaNI DhIla thAya che ane ratnadvIpa te hajI bahu dUra che, mATe turata ravAnA thavAnI ja jarUra che." (4-5) kuMvara kahe nararAyanuM dAkhiNu kima chaMDAya ? tiNe nayarI jovA bhaNI kuMvara kIyA pasAya, hATa sajyAM hIrAgaLa, ghara ghara tAraNa mALa; cahuTe suhure cAkamAM, nATaka gIta rasALa. phUla bichAyAM phUTarA, paMtha karI chaTakAva; gaja tura'ga zaNagAriyA, sAvana rUpe... sAva. . artha:--zeThanA khelavAne matalaba dhyAnamAM lai kuMvare kahyuM--"tamAruM kahevu. cAgya che, paNa rAjedranI 1 dAkSiNyatA kema cheDAya ? teneA jarA vicAra karI jue. javAnI jarUra ja che." ema kheAlI nagarI jovA javAnA nizrcaya jAhera karI kuvare naredra tarapha kRpAyukata snehanajara jaNAvI ethI mahAkALa rAjAe tAkIdanA hUkama pheravI zahera zaNugArAyuM, eTale ke hIrAgaLa-rezamI ne kasamI vasronI michAyata karI tAraNeAthI dukAne zaNagArI, ghare ghare tAraNamALa baMdhAvI, cATe cATe ne ceAkeAnI aMdara rastA sApha karAvI, sugadhI jaLa chaMTAvI, te upara rUpALAM sugaMdhI puSpA patharAvI; rasIlAM nATaka ne gIte zarU karAvyAM. hAthI gheADAone tadna sAnA ne rUpAnA sAjathI zaNagArAvI sAmaiyA mATe taiyAra te pachI khakhkhararAye kuMvarane hAthInA hoddAmAM besAryA. rakhAvyA, ane ( 6-8 ) ( DhALa pAMcamI-rAga sidhuDA citroDA rAjAre-e rAha.) vInatI avadhArere, puramAMhe padhArere, maheAta vadhAre makhkhara rAyatu re; kuMvara vaDabhAgIre dekhI seAbhAgIre, jovA raDha lAgI paga paga lAka nere. 1 A vAkaya eja kheAdha Ape che ke mAnavatA manuSyanI dAkSiNyatA jALavavI ja joie--tenuM mAna jALavavuM eja bhUSaNa che.

Page #119
96 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa ghara teDI AvyAre, sAjana mana bhAvyAre, sAvana ma`DAvyA, AsaNu besaNAMre; mIThAi mevAre, pakavAna kalevAre, bhagati kare sevA, khakhkhara bahu parere. bhAjana dhRta gALare, Upara tamALare, kesara raMgarALa kare vaLa chAMTaNAMre; savi sAjana sAMkhere, mukhe madhurU bhAkhere. aMtara vi rAkhe kAMi premamAre. leI kanyAdAnare; de bahu mAnare. paraNI ama vAna vadhArA va'zanAre; 2 tava kuMvara bhAkhere, kuLa jANyA pAMkhere, kima citanI sAkhe' dIje dIkarIre. 3 a--kuvare paNa rAjAnI vinaMtI svIkArI, puramAM padhArI, khakhkhararAyanuM mahatva vadhAryuM. kuMvarane meATA bhAgyanA dhaNI ne sAbhAgya-pratApavata joi pagale pagale (temane) nihALavA mATe leAkeAne paNu, ghaNI ja utkaMThA vadhI-raDha lAgI. matalaba ke-rAjA, prajAnA atyaMta harSa ane mahAna ThATha sAthe sAmaiyuM karI kuMvarane rAjabhuvanamAM teDI lAvyA, te sarva sujana, svajana ne sajjanAne vAta pasaMda paDI, kemake kuMvara teja sane pasaMda paDayA hatA te pachI seAnAnAM siMhAsanA maDAvyAM hatAM, te upara kuMvarane besADI AnaMda prApta karyAM. te pachI mIThAI, mevA-pakavAnna vagerene keLavI bheAjana sAmagrI taiyArI karAvI ane bahu bahu rIte khakhkhararAye kuvaranI sevA bhakita karI. vaLI ghI geALanAM ma gaLIka leAjane jamADayAM, takheALa-pAnabIDAM ArogAvyAM ane kesaranAM raMgarALa chAMTaNAM paNa karAvyAM. te pachI badhA sajanAnI sAkSIe-rUbarU mIThAM vacanA sAthe ane aMtara rahita ati premayukta khakhkhararAya melyuM ke, mArA hAthathI kanyAdAna laI mane mahAmAna daI paraNIne mArA vaMzanu vAna vadhArA eTale AnaMda Anada." tr (1-4) 4 1 A pada vAtanA rUpane--asaMgatine maLatu che jethI meM kAyama rAkhyu che. sArA kavio, kavitAnAM mukha eTale svamukha, sanmukha, paramukha ne parAMmukha e cAra mukha hAya che, temAM je mukhethI vArtA upaDI heAya te mukha pUrNa thatAM lagI ( vacamAM ) khIjA sukharUpanI vArtA Ave ja nahIM, tema ja asaMgatirUpa phare ja nahIM e vAta khAsa lakSamAM rAkhe che. bhA. 7,

Page #120
khaDa mItte kahe nRpa avata'sare, chAnA nahI huMsare, jANyA tuma uttama vaza guNe karIne, jANe sahu kAIre, je najare joire, hIrA navi hAi viSNu verAgare re. maheAtsava maDAvere, sAjana sahu Avere, dhavaLa gavarAve maMgaLa taravarU, rUpe jisI menAre, guNa pAra na jenAre, madanasenA paraNAvI chaNI parere. maNi mANeka kADIre, muktAphaLa joDIre, naspati karajoDI didhe dAyajore; pare pare pahirAvere, maNi bhUSaNa bhAvere, pAra na Ave jasa guNa meAlatAre. nATaka nava dIdhAre, tihAM pAtra prasidhAre, jANe e lIdhAM mAle' saragathIre; bahu dAsI dAsare, sevaka suvilAsare, dIdhAM ullAse sevA kAraNere, ra . a--tyAre kuvare kahyu, "1mAruM kuLa jANyA vinA kta cittanI sAkhe dIkarI kema devAya ?" te sAMbhaLI rAjAe kahyu, " sadmaLA paMkhIomAM mukuTasamAna haMsa te yAMya chAne rahe kharA ? kadi nahI ! tema ApanA uttama vaMza vagere sarva ApanA 1uttama guNAe karIne jANI ja lIdhela che, kemake najare jIve te teA jANI ja le che ke, hIrAnI khANu vagara hIrA pedA thatA ja nathI, e sarvAMnA jANuvAmAM ja che. ethI araja svIkAravI ja ceAgya che. '" ema nahI rAjAe maheAtsava maMDAvyeA eTale sarva sajjanA AvyA, tathA dhavaLamAMgaLa gIta gavarAvyAM ane menakA apasarA jevI svarUpavaMta apAra guNavaMta madanasenAne kuMvara zrIpALa sAthe paraNAvI. temaja kroDegame maNui mANeka tathA meAtIe vagere karameAcana vakhate kara joDI mahAkALa rAjAe zrIpALa kuMvarane dAyajAmAM ApyAM. zivAya, jevuM vana karatAM pAra na Ave evA maNiratnamaya dAginAe pUrNa pyArathI cAhIne paDe1 A vacana eja medha Ape che ke je varanu kuLa, gAtra, AcAra, sthiti, svabhAva vagere na jANatAM hAe te varane dIkarI devI nahIM. 13

Page #121
- 10 98 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa rAvyA. ane navA nATakanI TeLIo ke jenAM prasiddha pAtro jANe svargamAMthI vecAu lIdhI hoya tevI ApI, tathA ghaNIka dAsadAsIo vagere sevA karanArA jane sArA vilAsa ane hullAsayukata ApyAM. (4-8) rasabhara dina ketAre, tihAM rahe sukha tAre, dAna yAcakane detA bahu pare re, amane vaLAve re, have vAra na lAre; " kahe kuMvara jAvo ama dezAMtare re, nRpa mana dukha ANere, kema rAkhuM parANere, ghara Ima jANe na vase prAhaNe; putrI je jAIre, te naTa parAIne, kare sajAI have vaLAvavAre. eka juga azaMbhare, je dekhI acaMbhare, cosaTha kuvAthaMbheMre, suMdara hature; kArIgare ghaDiyAre, maNi mANika jaDiyAre, thaMbha te aDiyA jaI gayaNagaNere. sevana citrAmare, citrita abhirAma, dekhiyeM ThAma ThAma siMhAM khaDAre, dhaja moTA jhaLakere, maNi toraNa caLakere, caMcaLa DhaLake cAmara cihuM dizere, bhaMi sAtamIre, tihAM caDhI vizamIre, besIne ramiye sevana saMgaThe re, vAhaNa gAje rahyuM samudamAre. pUre te ratanare, rAjA bahu janatAne, sAsaravAse mana meTe karere viLAvI beTIre, hiyaDA bhari bheTI re, zIkhaguNa peTI dIdhI bahu parere. sAjana sevAvyAMre, milaNa bahu lAvyAMre, kAMThe savi AvyAM AMsU pADatAMre;

Page #122
khaMDa bIje vara vahU veLAvyAMre, mAhitara dukha pALyAMre; tUra vajaDAvyAM have prayANanAMre. artha -A pramANe AnaMdamahotsava vItyA pachI paNa keTalAka divasa rasaraMgabhara sukhacenathI yAcakane vividha prakAre dAna detA tyAM rahyA, pachI kuMvarajIe bambararAyane kahyuM ke have amane dezAMtare javAnI utAvaLa che mATe tAkIde vidAya kare." kuMvaranuM AvuM belavuM thavAthI rAjAne manamAM ghaNuM duHkha thayuM. ane teNe vicAra karyo ke-" huM emane parANe zI rIte rAkhI zakuM ! kaMI mehamAnathI ghara vase? tema vaLI je putrI janmI che, te Akhara-avazya pArakA gharanuM ja bhUSaNa che, eTale teNIne paNa kayAM lagI rokI zakAya ? mATe mokalyA vinA siddhija nathI." ema vicArI teone vaLAvavAnI turatamAM taiyArI karavA tatpara thayo. jene jotAMja acaMbo thAya tevuM eka juga jAtanuM cosaTha kuvAthaMbha vALuM sAta mALanuM advitIya suMdara zobhAvaMta vahANa ke jenA thaMbhane kArIgaroe suMdara ghaDelA tathA maNi mANekathI jaDelA ane te AkAzane jaI aDayA hoya eTalI UMcAImAM che. temaja te vahANanI aMdara senerI zAhIthI citrelAM manahara citrAmaNavALA gokha ThekANe ThekANe jovAmAM Ave che, ane vahA ne mAthe suMdara vijAo-moTA nejA jhaLakI rahela che. maNiyonAM toraNa paNa caLakATa mArI rahyAM che, tathA caMcaLa cAmaro paNa mera DhaLakI rahyAM che, te vahANanI sAtamI bhUmimAM vizrAma karI senAnAM sogaThAMnI copATa ramIe te ghaNoja AnaMda Ave evuM ramaNika che. matalaba e ke te vahANa AvI ghaNI ramaNIyatA vaDe zobhAvaMta che, temaja temAM tareha tarehanAM manahara vAjIMtro vAgI rahyAM che ke jenA zabdavaDe te vahANa samudranI aMdara gAjI rahyuM che, ane tenI aMdara rAjAoe ghaNuja yatnathI suMdara kIMmatI ratno vagere bharI moTA-udAra manavaDe sAsaravAsa karyo. AvA ThATha sahita putrIne haiyA sAthe bheTIne tathA bahu bahu jAtanI zikhAmaNarUpa guNanI peTI ApIne vaLAvI. te veLAe tyAM sajajana maMDaLa paNa zebhA sahita potapotAnI lAyakAta mujaba zrIphaLa, mIThAI, suvarNamudrA vagere vividha cIjo laI hAjara rahyuM hatuM-te paNa samudranI gedI sudhI harSanA AMsu pADatuM AvyuM ane vara vahune vaLAvyAM; e vakhate mAvitrane bahu duHkhanI lAgaNI thaI AvI; paraMtu nirUpAyapaNe zrIpALa kuMvare kUca thavAthI saMjJAnA vAjA vajaDAvyAM. (9-15 ) , nAgara upaDAvyAMre, saDha dora calAvyA, vAhaNa calAvyAM vege khalAsicera;

Page #123
16 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa nita nATaka thAvere, guNijanaguNa gAvere, vara vahu sohAve be gokhaDere; atha-prayANanAM vAjAono avAja sAMbhaLatAMja khalAsIoe nAMgara upADI lIdhAM, zaDhanAM deraDAM paNa caDhAvI lIdhAM ane tAkIde vahA ne calAvyAM. te pachI zrIpALa rAjA ane madanasenA rANI e vara vahu ane gokhaDAmAM zobhAyukata je je vakhate birAjatAM te te vakhate nATika thatAM ane guNijane guNagAna karyA karatA hatA-matalaba e ke teo paraspara pyAra sahita hamezAM AnaMdamAM mazagula rahevA lAgyAM. (16) mana ciMte zeThare, meM kIdhI vekare, sAyara TheTha phaLe jAo ehanere; je khAlI hAthaMre, Avyo muja sAthe re, Aja te Athe saMpUraNa thayere. jaLa iMdhaNa mATere, AvyAM INa vATe, para raNa sATe jAo suMdarIyo; lakhamI muja AdhI re, iNe muhiyAM lAdhIre, dolata vAdhI dekho palakamAM re. kima mAga bhADara, khata patra dekhADaze. deze ke ADuM avaLuM bolazare; kuMvara te jANIre, mukha mIThI vANIre, bhADuM tana ANI Ape dazagaNuM re. pAmyA anukarameMre narabhava jinadharameM re, vAhaNa raNadIve eme sahare, nAgara jaLa metyAre, saDha Dara saMkelyAM re, haLave haLave loka saha tyAM utaryA re. bIje Ima khaMDere, juo puNya akhaMDere, ekaNu piDe' upArjana karI re; kuMvara zrIpALare, lahyA bhega rasALare, pAMcamI dALa IsI vinaryo kare,

Page #124
khaDa mIngra 101 artha :--zrIpALa kuvaranA vaibhava nihALI dhavaLazeThane irSyA utpanna thatAM citavavA lAgyA ke me te phakata vaitarja karyuM che, A dariAI musApharI teA TheThathI ene ja phaLI che. e te jarA juo ! hAya ! je khAlI hAthe mArI sAthe AvyeA hateA te ghaNI atyAre badhI lakSmIe karIne paripUrNa thayeA che !!! mIThuM pANI ane baLataNa laI levA mATe A vATe AvyA hatA tyAM laDAIne sATe A suMdara rAjakanyA paraNyA vaLI mArI aDadhI lakSmI paNa saheja vAtamAMja maLI gaI ane eka paLavAramAM jotajote dAlata vadhI paDI ! have huM mArUM TharAveluM bhADuM paNa enI pAse zI rIte mAMgavA jauM ? (enA ThATheja mArA page tharatharAvI nAMkhe tevA che.) tema TharAvelA bhADA sabaMdhI zuM khata patra lakheluM che ke te batAvI rakama vasula laI zakuM? ethI e bhADuM Apaze ke nahI' Ape ? kivA ADu avaLuM kaI mAlaze? (ane ema kare te paNa enI pAsethI bhADuM vasUla karavA mArUM zuM gajuM che ?)" (vagere vagere tarka vitaka karatA kuMvara pAse jaI mAsika bhADuM mAgavAnI hIlacAla calAvavAnA cALA karavA vAgyeA. e jANI cAlakanA saradAra) zrIpALa kuMvare turata mIThI vANI hita caDelA bhADAthI dazagaNA paisA ApyA. ethI zeTha rAjI thatA pAtAnA vahANeAnI tarapha rastA mApI gaye. A pramANe 5tha pasAra karatAM krame karIne, jema jinayamanA pratApathI anukrame narabhava prApta karAya tema vahANAe paNa kSemakuzaLapUrvaka ratnadvIpa prApta karyAM. tyAM pahoMcyAM eTale turata nAMgarIoe pANImAM nAMgara nAMgaryAM. ane saDhanAM dvAraDAM sakelI lIdhAM ke turata dhIredhIrethI sava utA A ratnadvIpanA kinAre utaryAM. kavi vinayavijayajI kahe che ke-A IjA khaMDanI pAMcamI DhALa evA Apa Ape che ke jUve, akhaMDa punyanA pratApathI zrIpALa kuMvare ekaja piDathI puSkaLa samRddhi meLavI sudara vilAsa svAdhIna karyA; mATe tame| zrotAgaNeA paNa tevuM ja akhaMDa punya upArjana karA ke jethI tevAja vaibhava vilAsa prApta thAya. (17-21) 1 A saMbadha eja khAdha Ame che ke abhAgIA adekhAM joI tenI paDatI kema thAya, teja vicAra khALyA kare che; paraMtu pAte para hAtha pheravI nathI zAMcatA ke potAnA manasIbane lIdhe sarva ane hAmAMnA bhAganI caDatI thatI hovAthI sava bAbatanI chata mATe bhAvavI joye vadhAre IrSyA AvatI hoya te satkRtye karI satI meLavA sA sa ga kovAya nA pArakAnI caDhatI potAnA nasIba vAtanI nyUnatA rahI thai. emAM harSyA zA enAthI paNa savAI

Page #125
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa (dohA-chaMda) dANa vaLAvI vastunAM, bharI aneka vakhAra; vyApArI vyApAranA, udyama kare apAra, lAla kinAyata jarakasi, caMdaravA cosALa; uMcA taMbu tANiyA, pacaraMga paTazALa. sevanapaTa maMDapa taLe, yaNa hiMDoLa khATa; tihAM beThA kuMvara jue, rasabhara navarasa nATa. dhavaLazeTha AvI kahe; vastu mUlya bahu Aja; te vecA kAM nahIM, bharyA aDhIso jahAja, kuMvara pabhaNe zeThane, ghaDo vastu dAma; avara vastu viNa vaLI, kare amAruM kAma. 5 kAma bhaLAvyuM ama bhale, harakhe duSTa kirADa Arata dhyAne jima paDa, pAmI dUgha bilADa. artha -baMdara upara vahANa aMdaranI badhI vastuo utArI jakAtI mAlanuM hAMsala cukavI te mAlanI aneka vakhAre bharI vyApArIo vyApAra kheDavA saMbaMdhI aneka yukita prayukita sAthe vyApAra khilavavAnA udyama karavA lAgyA. ane zrIpALa kuMvare te samudranA kinArA upara turata paMcaraMgI rezamI kapaDAnA banAvela UMcA taMbU tANuM baMdhAvyA, tathA temAM jarakasI bUTAdAra lAla kinakhApanA khaMDA caMkUvA paNa baMdhAvI dIdhA. ane te jarIAnI maMDapanI aMdara ratnajaDita hIMcoLAkhATa paNa baMdhAvI temAM birAjI zrIpALa kuMvara rasa marita navarasamaya bhajavAtAM nATaka jevA lAgyA. evAmAM dhavaLazeTha AvIne kahevA lAgya-"atyAre vastunuM mUla teja che, mATe nANAM sArAM hAtha lAgavAne lAge che. chatAM saMgrahele mAla zA mATe vecAvatA nathI? aDhIse vahANa to kariyANAthI bharelAM che, topaNa dayAna nathI detA?" kuMvare kahyuM, "zeThajI! je vastu bharelI che te vecI dAma ghaDI , ane. kharIdavAM lAyaka hoya te sukhethI marajI mujaba kharIde, jethI sAro phAyado -naphe hAtha lAge, mATe eTaluM amAruM kAma Apaja kare." A pramANe zeThane kuMvare kAma bhaLAveluM jANI, rAnI bhIla sarakhA pApI manane vANiye bolyo "Ape mane bhale kAma batAvyuM, huM te ghaNuM khuzIthI bajAvIza. . apanuM kAma karavuM e teM kapUranuM vitaruM che." vagerebelI mAla vecata

Page #126
khaMDa khI 103 letAM peAtAnAM khIsAM bharAvA sabaMdhI bharaDhALanI khaTapaTa mATe, jema dUdha joine khIlADA AttadhyAnamAM paDe, tema te ArttadhyAnamAM paDI gayA, te paNa manamAM ghaNeA ja rAjI thayA. kemake je sArA mAla haze te mArA kahI vecI sArA nA hAtha karIza. ane rAsI mAla haze te enA nAmanA gaNI vecIza eTale khATa janArane jaze, mane teA badhI rIte lAbha ja che. vANiyA vagara e leAkeAne mAla vecavA levAnI kayAM gama hAya che, eTale pAsA pAbAra ja che. vagere vagere vicAra karI ane peAtAnI dhAraNAne pAra pADavA lAgyA. (1-6) INa avasara Avyo tihAM, avala eka asavAra, suguNa surUpa suveSa jasa, Apa samA parivAra, kuMvare teDI Adare, besAryAM nija pAsa, adbhuta nATaka dekhatAM, te pAmyA ullAsa, have nATaka pUre thaye, kuvara pUche tAsa, kuNu kAraNa kuNu ThAmathI, pAu dharyAM ama pAsa. aH--e avasara daramiyAna eka suMdara veSa, sArA guNa, sArA rUpavALA uttama gheADesavAra 1peAtAnA sarakhA suMdara piravAra sahita kuMvaranA taMbUnI agADI AvI pahoMcyA, ane tenA dabadabeA vagere joI tene buddhiva'ta kArabhArI jANI, kuvare sevaka mAraphata aMdara kheAlAvI, Adara sAthe peAtAnI pAse besAryAM, ethI te paNa adbhuta nATaka racanA nihALIne AnaMda pAmyA. te pachI jyAre nATaka pUrNa thayuM tyAre kuMvare te savArane pUchyuM Apa kayAMthI ? kyA kAraNane lIdhe amArI pAse padhAryA che? te kahevAmAM aDacaNa na hAya tA kahA." ( 7-9 ) satkAra :: (DhALa chaThThI-jhAMjhariyAM munivara dhana dhana tuma-avatAra e dezI.) teha purUSa have vInavejI, ratana e paDhI suraMga, ratanasAnu paMta ihAMjI, vaLayAkrAra uttaMga, prabhu citta dharIne avadhAre muja vAta. 8 ra prabhu. 1 1 A vacana eja khAdha Ape che ke haMmezAM peAtAnI pAse potAnA sarakhAM rUpALAM guNavALa. ne suMdara pASAkavALAM mANase rAkhavAM joiye, kemake peAtAnI pAsenAM mANaseAnI jevI AkRtI, kRtI ne veSa hoya che tevI ja pAtAnI kImata thAya che, mATe jonAranuM mana UMcA |vacAra badhe tevA snehI neAkara cAkareza rAkhavA joie. 1 A DhALamAM AMkaNInuM pada dareka gAthAnI sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvanArUM ja kAyama rAkhyuM che ke-'prabhu cita karIne avadhArA muja vAta'. teja cArathAi--gAyananuM maMDANu ane saMbadhane teja karanAra pada kahe che.

Page #127
zrIpALarAjAnA rAsa prabhu. 3 ratanasacayA tihAM vase, nayarI paryaMta mAMha, kanakaketu rAjA tihAMjI, vidyAdhara naranAha prabhuci. ra ratana jisI raLiyAmaNujI, ratanamALA tasa nAra, surasuMdara seAhAmaNAjI, naMdana che tasacAra te upara eka icchatAMjI, putrI hui guNa dhAma, rUpakaLA rati AMgaLIjI madanama'jISA nAma. pata zira sAhAmaNAjI, tihAM eka jina prAsAda, rAyapitAye' karAviyeAjI, mesu maDe vAda. seAvanamaya sAhAmaNAjI, tiAM risahesara deva, kanaketu rAjA tiAM, ahanisAre seva. bhakate bhali pUjA karecha, rAjakuvarI traNa phALa, agara khave guNa stavejI, gAye gIta rasALa. prabhu. 4 prabhu. 5 104 prabhu. prabhu. 7 aH-kuMvaranA prazna saMbaMdhI uttaramAM te savAre kahevuM zarU karyuM ke he prabhu ! huM je vAta kahuM te Apa citta daIne sAMbhaLeA. prabhu ! A manAhara ratna nAmanA dvIpa che, emAM ratnasAnu nAmanA parvata ke je gALAkAra ane uMcA zikhare vALA che, te Upara ratnasaMcayA nAmanI nagarI che, tyAM kanakaketu nAmanA vidyAdhara rAjA rAjya kare che. tene ratna sarakhI raLiyAmaNI ratnamALA nAmanI rANI che, teNIne devaputronA sarakhA cAra putra che, ane te putronI upara icchatAM eka rUpa, kaLA ane bhAgyamAM AgevAnI dharAvanArI-jovA ceAgya guNanA ghararUpa madanamaSA nAmanI putrI thayelI ( te hAla yuvAvasthAvata ) che. te parvata upara kanaketu rAjAnA pitAnu karAvela jinamaMdira che ke je UMcAimAM merunA zikhara sAthe vAda kare tevuM che, temAM ratnajaDita sAnAnA sAhAmaNA zrI RSabhadevajI mULanAyaka birAje che, temanI kanakaketu rAjA rAta ane divasa sevA majAvyA karatA hatA, tema ja rAjakumArI pazu savAra, bapeAra ne sAMjha ema traNe vakhata bhalI bhakti sahita agara UkhevI guNustavI rasIlAM gItA gAI aSTa prakAre pUjA karatI hatI. ( 1-0) eka dina AMgI racIjI, kuvarIe ati ca'ga; kanakapatra kari kAraNI, khica aica ratana suraMga, prabhu. 8 AvyA rAya jIhAravAjI, dekhI sutA vijJAna; mana ciMte dhana muja AjI, causaTha kaLA nidhAna prabhu. 9 '

Page #128
khaDa khIj ma. 10 e sarIkhA jo vara milejI, tA muja mana sukha thAya; sAcI sAvana mudraDI, kAca tihAM na jaDAya. ema UbheA zUne mane jI, ciMtAtura nRpa hAya; iNa avasare' acarija thayujI, te suNo sahukAya. ma. 11 AsaratI pADe page'jI, jinamukha dvaitI sAra; AvI gaMbhArA mAhirejI, java te rAjakumAra prabhuM. 12 tAma gabhArA tehanAMjI, devANAM DhAya khAra; halAvyAM hAle nahIjI, salake nahima lagAra. prabhu. rAjakuvarI ima ciMtavejI, mana ANI viSavAda, me' kIdhI AzAtanAjI, kAika dharI pramAda prabhu. ci. 14 dhika muja jina jovAtaNeAjI, upanA eha aMtarAya; doSa sayaLamuja sAMsaheAjI, svAmI karI sukhasAya. pra. 15 dAdA darisaNa dIjIye*jI, e dukha meM' na khamAya; chArU hAya kucherUjI, ketu na dAme mAya. rAya he vatsa sAMbhaLeAjI, DhASa nahIM tuja ehaM. DhASa ihuAMche mAharAjI, ANI tujapara neha varanI ciMtA ci'tavI, jihara mAMhI je; te lAgI AzAtanAjI, khAra devAAM teha. jinavara teA rUpe nahIMcha, vItarAga suprasiddha; paNa kAika adhiSThAyakejI, e muja zikSA dIdha. prabhu. 19 e kamADa viNa udhaDetha, jAU' nahI AvAsa; saparivAra nRpane tihAM, traNa huvA upavAsa. prabhuM. 20 mabhu prabhu. prabhu, 19 105 artha :-eka divasa te kuMvarIe ghaNI ja sArI prabhujInI AMgI racI hatI ane temAM kanakanAM pAMdaDAMnI kAraNI karI vacamAM vacamAM sura'gadAra rA gAThavyAM hatAM, e daramiyAna teNInA pitA kanakaketu rAjA prabhuvaMdana mATe tyAM AvI pahoMcce ane putrIe racelI AMgInI khukhI joI tathA teNInA manamAM rahelA jJAnanI sabaLatA vicArI manamAM ciMtavavA lAgyA-dhanya che mArI putrIne ! khacita e putrI cAsaThe LAnA bhaDAra che, paNa jevA 14

Page #129
106 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa e catura ane vidvAna che te ja je eNIne vara maLe te mArA manane sukha prApta thAya, kemake so TacanA sonAnI vIMTImAM to hIro ja jaDAya, paNa kAca jaDAya ja nahIM mATe ja ugya jeDInI jarUra che." ItyAdi putrInA pati mATenI ciMtA karato zUnya manavaDe Ubhe hatuM, te avasaramAM je Azcarya thayuM te sarva jano zravaNa kare. eTale ke rAjakanyA pAche page prabhune praNAma karatI pUjAvidhAna pUrNa karI jinarAjajInuM mukhAraviMda nihALatI nihALatI jevI mULa gabhArA bahAra AvI che te mULa gabhArAnAM banne bAraNuM (kamADajoDI) baMdha thaI gayAM, ane halAvatAM jarA paNuM hAle ke casake paNa nahIM tevAM sajajaDa thaI gayAM jaI manamAM ghaNI ja dIlagIra thaI rAjakanyAe A pramANe ciMtavyuM ke "meM kaMIka pramAdavaza thaI AzAtanA karI haze, ethI ja mane prabhudarzanane aMtarAya thayA. dhikkAra che mArAM deSita manane." ItyAdi kahI prabhu pratye vInavavA lAgI, "he svAmI ! mArA para kRpAdRSTi karI mArA samasta doSa mApha karo ane te dAdA ! vahelAM darzana de. mArAthI A duHkha sahana thaI zakatuM nathI. (matalaba e ke bIjAM badhAM duHkho sahana karI zakuM, paNa A tuja mukhadarzananA aMtarAya rUpI duHkha sahI zakatI nathI.) che to kachoru thAya che, paNa mAvatara koI divasa kumAvItara thai tiraskAra karatAM ja nathI." ItyAdi dilagIrI darzAvatI putrIne nihALI rAjAe kahyuM-"he vatsa! sAMbhaLa, emAM tAre jarA paNa deSa nathI, paraMtu sarva deSa mAro ja che, kemake tArApara snehabhAva lAvI tane bhaviSyamAM maLanArA yegya pati mATenI jinamaMdiramAM ciMtA karI jethI te azAtanA lAgyAne lIdhe A mULa gabhArAnAM banne dvAra baMdha thaI gayAM che. jo ke jinavaracha to kaIpara gusso lAvatA ja nathI, kemake te rAga dveSane vItAvI-dUra karI vItarAga nAmathI prasiddha thayela che, paraMtu keIka emanA adhiSThAyaka deve mArAthI thaelI azAtanA saMbaMdhe mane A zikSA ApelI jaNAya che. te huM paNa daDha saMka95 karUM chuM ke-"jyAM lagI e kamADa UghaDe nahIM tyAM lagI parivAra sahita ahIMcAMthI mahela tarapha paga daIza ja nahIM." A pramANe nizcaya karI teNe parivAyukata anna pANI vinA traNa upavAsa karyo. ( 8-2 ) trIje dina nizi pAchalIjI, vANI huI AkAza; doSa nathI IhAM kenejI, kAMI karore viSAda, prabhu cita. ra1 jehanI najare dekhatAMjI, ughaDaze e bAra; madana maMjuSAtaNe thazejI, tehaja nara bharatA. prabhu. 22 1 A vAkya eja bodha Ape che ke-putrI jevI rUpaguNasaMpanna hoya tevo ja rUpaguNasaMpanna teNIne vara paraNAva, nahIM ke teNInI marajI viruddha (rUpaguNa viruddhavALA) vara paraNAvI AkhI jiMdagI dhULamAM meLavavI. mana maLavAthI ja sukha maLe che,

Page #130
khaMDa bIje . 107. RSabhadevanI kIMkarIjI, huM cakakesarI devI; eka mAsa mAMhe have, AvuM varane levi. prabhu. 23 suNI teha harakhyA sahajI, rAyane ati ANaMda preme kIdhAM pAraNAMjI, dUra gayAM duHkha dUda. prabhu cita. 24 dina gaNatAM te mAsamAMjI, ocho che dina eka; tiNe jove sahu vATaDIjI, kare vikalpa aneka. prabhu. 25 putra zeTha jinadevanojI, huM zrAvaka jinadAsa; pravahaNa AvyAM sAMbhaLIjI, Avyo ihAM ullAsa. pra. 26 suNI nAda nATaka taNAjI, dekhaNa Avyo jAma;. manamohana prabhu tumataNujI, darisaNa dIThuM nAma. prabhu. 27 jANuM devi cakakesarajI, tume ANyA ama pAsa; jiguhara bAra ughADatAMjI, phaLaze sahunI Aza. pramu. 28 pUjya padhAre deharejI, juhAre zrI jagadIza; UghaDaze te bAraNAMjI, jANuM visAvIza. prabhu ci. ra9 bIje khaMDe aNI parejI, suNatAM chaThThI DhALa, vinaya kahe zretA gharejI, hojo maMgaLamALa prabhu. ci. 30 artha:-trIjA divasanI pAchalI rAte A pramANe AkAzathI devavANI thaI ke-"AmAM kaIne deSa nathI, mATe zA sAruM dilagIra thAo che. jenI najara paDavAthI baMdha thayelAM gabhArAnAM bAraNAM ughaDaze, te nara rAjakanya madanamaMjuSAne bharatAra thaze. huM RSabhadevanI dAsI cakakezvarI devI eka mahinAnI aMdara te varane laIne ahIM AvIza." AvI AkAzavANI sAMbhaLI te badhAMe rAjI thayAM. rAjAne paNa dhArelI dhAraNuM saphaLa thavAnI maMgaLavANI sAMbhaLI ghaNo ja AnaMda thayo ane prema sahita pAraNAM karyA, tethI sarvenAM duHkhakaMda dUra gayAM. te batAvelI avadhi pramANe mahInAmAM eka divasa ja che ke, tene lIdhe badhAMe vATa joi rahyAM che ane vividha vikalpa saMka9pa karyA kare che. huM jinadeva zrAvakane putra jinadAsa vahANa AvyAM sAMbhaLI hallAsapUrvaka ahIM AvyA ane nATakane nAda sAMbhaLI jyAre jevA Avyo tyAre A5 manamohana prabhunuM darzana thayuM. huM mArI buddhivaDe anumAna karUM chuM ke zrI cakezvarI devIe ja amArI pAse ApazrIne mokalyA che, ane jinamaMdiranA dvAra ughADatAM sarvanI AzA saphaLa thaze, mATe he pUjya ! Apa zrI Adideva prabhunA maMdire padhAro ane yugAdIza prabhune

Page #131
zrIpALa rAjAno rAsa praNAma kare. huM vizevizvA jANuM chuM ke bAraNuM tarapha ApanI najara paDatAM ja turata UghaDaze, ane te sAthe puNyadvAra paNa khulAM ja thaze." vinayavijayajI kavi kahe che ke-A maMgaLamALanI AzA baMdhAvanArI bIjA khaMDanI chaThThI DhALa A pramANe kahI te sAMbhaLatA zrotAjanene ghera maMgaLa mALa thaje. (21-30) (dehA -Ida) tava harakhuM kuMvara bhaNe, ghavaLazeThane teDi; jaIe deva juhAravA, A dumati pheDI. zeTha kahe jinavara name, navarA tame niciMta; viNa uparAje jehanI, pahoMce mananI khaMta. amane jamavAnuM nahIM, ghaDI eka paravAra; sIrAmaNa vALu jimaNa, kariye ekaja vAra. have kuMvara jAvA tihAM, java thAe asavAra; harakhe haSArava kahe, teji tAma tukhAra. sAthe laI jinadAsane, avala avara parivAra anukrame AvyA kuMvara, ruSabhadeva darabAra. akeke A jaI, sahu gabhArA pAsa; kuMvara pachI padhAraze, ima bole jinadAsa, jima nirNaya karI jANiye, bAra ughADaNa hAra, gabhAre AvyA jaI, sahukA kare juhAra. have kuMvara dhotiyAM, mukha bAMdhI mukhakAza; jihara mAMhe saMcare, mana ANI saMtoSa. atha-jinadAsanI e vicAraNA jANI tyAre kuMvare harSa sahita pavaLoThane teDAvI kahyuM ke "dumati dUra karIne A te devadarzana karavA jaIe." te sAMbhaLI zeTha belyo-"tame navarA ane ciMtA vagaranA nirAM 1 A saMbaMdha eja bodha Ape che ke-manuSyane dekhAva, svabhAva, AcaraNa joI te AvI zakitavALo he ja joIe evuM anumAna karavAnI Adata manuSya avazya rAkhavI joIe.

Page #132
khaMDa bIje 109 tavaMta hovAne lIdhe jinavarane namana karyA ja kare, kemake pedA karyA vagara enI meLe ApoApa lakamI cAlI AvatAM mananI khaMta pAra pahoMce che. amane to jamavAnI paNa ghaDI ekanI phurasada maLatI nathI, jethI savArane nAsto, baporanuM jamavuM, sAMjhanuM vALuM; e badhuM eka ja vakhatamAM patAvavA pAmiye chIe. " AvuM zeThanuM belavuM sAMbhaLI kuMvara tyAM javAne mATe teja pANIdAra jAtavaMta ghoDA para jyAre savAra thayo tyAre zubha zukana ApavA harSa sAthe gAjImada hiMsArava (haNahaNATa zabda) karavA lAgyA. eTale jinadAsane sAthe laI suMdara paripAyukta kuMvara jinamaMdira bhaNuM ravAnA tho ane paMtha pasAra karato krame karI aSabhadevajInA darabAre jaI pahoMce. te pachI tyAM jinadAsa zeThe A pramANe kahyuM ke-" sarva saMgha pikI eka eka jaNa prabhunA gabhArA pAse jaine ahIM Avo, ane chevaTamAM zrIpALakuMvarajI padhAraze. ema karavAthI tenAthI bAra UghaDayAM ene nirNaya thaI zakaze. evuM sAMbhaLI sarve jaNa eka pachI eka gabhArA pAse jaI jaIne prabhune namana karI pAchAM AvyAM, paNa koInA jevAthI dvAra UghaDayAM nahIM, ethI chevaTe zrIpALakuMvara zuddha jaLathI snAna karI, pavitra dhotiyuM (uttarAsaMga) dhAraNa karI mukha para (ATha paDavALA) mukhakeza bAMdhI harSayukata saMtoSavRtti lAvI zrI jinAlayamAM dAkhala thaye (1-8) (DhALa sAtamI-rAga mahAra-e be munivara viharaNa pAMgaryA-e dezI) kuMvara gaMbhAre najare dekhatAMjI, bahu UghaDIAM bArare; deva kusuma viSe tihAMjI, hevo jayajayakArare. kuMvara. 1 rAyane gaI turata vadhAmaNijI, Aja saphaLa suvihANure; devidiyAvara ihAMAviyajI, teje jhaLAmaLa bhANure kuM. 2 sevanabhUSaNa lAkha vadhAmaNijI, deI paMcAMga pasAyare; sakaLa sajana jana paravaryo, dehare Ave nararAyare kuM. 3 dIThe kuMvara jina pUjatAjI, kesara kasama dhana sAsare caityavaMdana citta ulasejI, stavana kahe Ima sAre ku. 4 prayANa karatI vakhate ghoDo AMsu DhALe, lAda kare, ke udAsa banI rahe te amaMgaLa sUcavanAra zukana gaNAya che, paNuM thanathanATa sAtha nAcI rahele haNahaNATa karI harSa batAte heya ke jaSaNA paganA DAbakkAthI vI paNa hoya che ne zukana jenA gaNAya che.

Page #133
110 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa dIThe naMdana nAbhinaridane re, devane deva dayALare; Aja mahedaya meM lahyAjI, pApa gayAM pAyALare. ku. 5 artha-jyAre kuMvare gabhAro joye tyAre banne bAraNuM UghaDI gayAM, eTale AkAzathI devoe sugaMdhI phUlone varasAda varasAvyo ane jayajayakAra thayo. A pramANe AnaMdamaMgaLa vartAvyo ke turata kanakaketu rAjAne vadhAmaNuM gaI ke-"Ajano divasa ugela saphaLa thayo, kemake devIe dIdhela vararAjA ahIMyAM AvI pahoMcela che ane tejamAM jhAkajhamALa sUryanA sarakhe dedipyamAna che." A mujaba vadhAmaNI maLatAM vadhAmaNuM denArane sonAnA dAgInA, lAkha pasAya ane paMcAMga pasAya ApI turata rAjA svajana sajajanethI paravAryo, jinamaMdire AvI pahoMcyo. jinamaMdiramAM AvI jue che to kuMvarane jinarAjajInI kesara, caMdana, puSpa ne barAsa vagere uttama dro sahita pUjA karato dITho. te pachI caityavaMdana karatAM hallAsa cittayukta suMdara stavana kahyuM ane te pachI kuMvare prabhujInI stuti karavA mAMDI ke"Aje meM mahAdaya puNyapratApathI nAbhirAjAnA naMdana ane devAdeva dayALa RSabhadevajIne joyA, jethI pApa mAtra pAtALamAM saMtAI paThAM" (1-5) deva pUjIne kaMvara AviyAjI, raMgamaMDapamAMhi jAmare; rAya sajana jane paravaryAjI, beTho kariya pramANare. kuM. 6 jinahara bAra ughaDatAMjI, acarija kIdhI tame vAtare; devasvarUpIdIso ApaNajI, vaMzaprakAzo kuLajAtare. ku. 7 na kahe uttama nAma te ApaNuM jI, navi kare Apa vakhANare; uttara na dIdho teNe rAyane, kaMvara sayaLa guNa jANare ku. 8 dekho acaMbho iNe avasareMjI. juo gayaNuM udhotare; UMce vadane jove tava sahujI, e kuNa pragaTI tare. ke. 9 vidyAcAraNa muni AviyAjI, deva ghaNA tasa sAthare; jaI gaMbhAre jina vAMdiyA, thuNyA zrI jaganAthare, ku. 10 devaracita varaAsane jI. beThAM tihAM munirAya re; diye madhurakvani dezanAjI, bhavikazravaNa sukhadAyare. kuM. 11 navapada mahimAtihAM varaNujI, seve bhavikasiddhacakare; Ihabhava parabhavalahiyeM ehathIjI, lIlAlahera anekare. kuM. 12 dukha dehaga savi upazamejI, paga paga pAme Rddhi rasALare;

Page #134
khaMDa kho 111 e navapada ArAdhatAM, jima jagakuMvara zrIpALare. kuM. 13 preme sayaLa pUche paraSadAjI, te kuNu kuMvara zrIpALare; munivara tava ghurathI kahejI, tehavu caritra rasALare. ku. 14 te tuma puNye ihAM AviyeAjI, udhaDayAM caitya duvArare; teha suNIne nRpa hekhiyeAjI, harakhyA savirivArare. ku. 15 ema kahIne munivara utapatyAjI, gayaNu mAraga te jAyare; ubhA thai ye mukhetha, vade sahu tasa pAyare. ku. 16 DhALa suNI ima sAtamIjI, kha`Da bIjAnI ehare; vinaya kahe siddhacakranIjI, bhakita karI guNagehare. kuM. 17 artha :-jyAre kuvara prabhupUjAnA vidhi pUrNa karIne ragamaDapamAM ALye tyAre sajjanAnA parivArathI paravarelA rAjAe kuMvara sAthe bheTa vyavahAra amalamAM lIdheA, ane paraspara bheTI cAgya sthaLa Asana lai sa janA Anadita thayA. te pachI rAjAe kahyuM-" Ape jinamaMdiranAM dvAra ughADatAM, Azcaya jevI vAta jAheramAM AvI che, ethI Apa kAI devasvarUpI dekhAo che, ( mATe kRpA karIne) ApanA vaMza, kuLa, jJAti; prakAza karo. (eTale atyAnaMda thAya.)" A pramANe rAjAe jo ke pUchyuM ta paNa nIti che ke uttama puruSA peAtAnuM nAma peAtAnA ja mukhathI na kahe ane peAtAnI praza'sA (vakhANu ) paNa peAtAnA mukhathI na kare. Ama hAvAne lIdhe sakaLa guNunA jANanAra kuvare rAjAnA praznanA (rAjAne) uttara ja na ApyA. daramiyAna e avasaramAM eka acamA lAyaka banAva banyA, (te saMbadhe kavi kahe che ke jarA te jIe) eTale ke AkAzamAM khUba ajavALuM thaI AvyuM, e joi badhAMe manuSyeA UMcA meADhAM karI jovA lAgyAM ke A te vaLI ajavALuM zAnuM thayuM ! kaI jAtanI jyeAti pragaTa thaI ?" ema jovA ne jANavA mAgatAM te jemanI sAthe ghaNA devA che evA vidyAcAraNa muni vara AkAzapathathI te jagAe padhAratA jaNAyA, ane temaNe tyAM padhArI 1 zAstranuM kramAna che ke-peAtAnuM nAma, pAtAnI strInuM nAma ane peAtAnA iSTadevanuM nAma moDhethI na kahI batAvatAM jamIna upara lakhI batAvavuM. pAtAnuM nAma na kahI batAvavAmAM uttama kulInatAnI pratIti maLe che. peAtAnI strInuM nAma na kahevAmAM aDhDhAganA taraphanA pyAra sAkhIta thAya che, ane iSTadevanu nAma na kahevAmAM iSTa pratyenA pyAra vartAvA tathA nAma jANavAthI matalakhI leke tenA sAda ApatAM paDatAM kaSTanI khalA dUra bhA. ka. thAya che.

Page #135
112 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa paramAtmAjInAM darzana vaMdanA karI zrI jaganAthanI stavanA karI. te pachI devatAnA banAvelA zreSTha Asana upara bIrAjamAna thaI te munivarajI madhura nivaDe dezanA devA lAgyA ane te sukha denArI dharmadezanA bhavika zrotAjanA zravaNa karavA lAgyA, tathA te dezanA damiyAna navapadajInA mahImAnu varNana karatAM kahevA lAgyA ke " huM vijana ! tame sa jana zrI siddhacakrajInI sevanA karI ke jethI A bhavamAM ane parabhavamAM pAra vagaranI lIlAlahera prApta thAya. (kemake jagatamAM je kaMi sukha maLavAnA sAdhana che, te traNa tattvane ja avalakhIne rahelAM che. eTale ke devatattva, gurutattva ane dharmAMtattva e traNa tattva sArAmAM sArAM sukhasAdhana denArAM che, te traNe tava zrI siddhajImAM vidyamAna che, kemake zrI ariha'tajI, siddhajI e e pada devatattvarUpa che, temaja AcAya, upAdhyAya ane sAdhu e traNa pada gurutttattva ane jJAna, dazana, cAritra, tapa e cAra padma dhama tattvarUpa che. mATe mukhya traNa tattvanA gauNa bhedavaDe nava bhennamaya navapadajInI avazya sevanA karA ke) tamAma duHkha durbhAgya nAza pAme ane Dagale Dagale Ana MdakArI Rddhi-sAhebI, jema e navapadajInA satya ArAdhanavaDe A jagatanI aMdara zrIpALakuvarane prApta thaI, tema sarva ArAdhakone prApta thAya. " AvuM sAMbhaLI tamAma parakhaMdAnA zrotA gaNe prema sahita pUchyuM ke he prabhu ! te zrIpALakuMvarajI keNu ? ( ane kevI rIte navapadajInu` ArAdhana karatAM du:kha durbhAgya nAza thaI pagale pagale Rddhi pAmyA ? te prakAzA.) '" AvI icchA thavAthI upakArI sunivarajIe zrIpALakuMvaranuM ThaMThathI mAMDIne rasIluM caritra kahI saMbhaLAvI vizeSamAM kahyuM ke te ja zrIpALakuvara tamArA prabaLa puSNeAdayathI ahI Avela che ane A jinamaMdiranA mAraNAM ughADelAM che. '' AvuM sAMbhaLatAM ja rAjA tathA anya sa janA hA~vaMta thai ahAbhAgya mAnavA lAgyAM. munivarajI teA. eTaluM prakAzI punaH AkAza mArge padhAryA, eTale sa janA UbhA thai UMcu' mAtu karI temanA caraNakamaLa vAMdavA lAgyAM. vinayavijayajI kahe che ke A trIjA khaMDanI sAtamI DhALa ApaNane e bodha Ape che ke-De vijanA ! tamA sava uttama guNAnA ghararUpa zrI siddhacakranI bhakti karI ke jethI ArAdhakanI prazaMsA karavA vidyAcAraNa munivara jevA paNa svayaM padhAre, (6-17) (dAhA-chaMda) kheDA jinahara bAraNe, mukhamaMDapa sahu kAya; kuMvara nirakhI rAyanuM, haiDu haSita hAya.

Page #136
zrIpALarAjAne rAsa. mAtA kamaLaprabhA zrIpALa kuMvarane keDa para besADI nAsI chuTe che. [ pR0 57 ] jyoti mudraNAlaya, amadAvAda,

Page #137

Page #138
116 khaMDa bIje dhana risahasara kalpatarU, dhana cakakesarI devi; jAsa pasArye muja phaLyAM, manavAMchita tatakhevi. tilaka vadhAvi kuMvarane, deI zrIphaLa pAna; sujana sAkheM preme karI, dIdhuM kanyAdAna. zrIphaLa phAphaLa sayaNane, deI ghaNAM taMboLa tilaka karIne chAMTaNAM, kIdhAM kesara ghoLa. nija Dere kuMvara gayA, maMdira pahetA rAya, behuM thAma vivAhanA, ghaNu mahatsava thAya vaDI vaDAraNa de vaDI, pApaDa ghaNuM vaNAya, keLaviye pakavAna bahu, maMgaLa dhavaLa gavAya. vAghA sIve navanavA darajI beThA bAra, jaDiyA mahi mANaka jaDe, ghATa ghaDe lenAra. rAyaeN maMDAvyo mAMDavo, sevana maNimaya thaMbha, thaMbha thaMbha maNi pUtaLI, karaMtI nATAraMbha. taraNa cihudizi bAraNe, nIla rAyaNamaya pAna; jhUme motI jhUmakhAM, jANe svargavimAna. paMca varaNane caMdra, dIpe motidA; mAnaM tArAmaMDaLa, AvI kiyo visarAma. corI cihu pakhuM cItarI, sevana mANika kuMbha; phUlamALa ati kuTarI, mahake sabaLa suraMbha. 11 artha-te pachI jinAlayanA mukhamaMDapanI aMdara badhAe beThA ane kuMvaranuM moM joI rAjAnuM haiyuM (temaja prekSakenuM haiyuM) harSavaMta thayuM. ethI rAjAe kahyuM-"kaHpavRkSanI peThe manavAMchita pUranAra zrI bhadevajIne dhanya che ane cakakezvarI devIne paNa dhanya che ke jeonI kRpAvaDe mAra manavAMchita tarata phaLyAM." vagere vagere harSavacana prata karI kurane tilaka karI, cikhAothI vadhAvI, zrIphaLa pAna ApI, sArA jananI sAkSIe prema sahita kurInI sagAI kAyama karI, kanyAdAnano saMkalpa daDha karyo. te pachI sujane -saMjanone nALiyara-sopArI -pAnabIDAM ApI, tilaka karI tathA kesara ghoLI tenAM chAMTaNuM karI AnaMda prApta karyo. tyAra bAda kuMvara potAnA taMbu tarapha padhAryo ane rAjA pitAnA mahela bhaNuM 15

Page #139
114 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa padhAryo tathA te beu jage vividha prakAranA vivAha saMbaMdhI mahotsava thavA zarU thayA. eTale ke mAnavaMtI vaDAraNe vaDIo mele che, puSkaLa pApaDa vaNAya che, aneka jAtanAM pakavAna keLavIne kare che. dhavaLamaMgaLa gavAya che. darajIo bAraNe beThA navIna navIna khUbIbharyA vAghAo sIve che. jaDiyAo maNi mANekanA jaDataranuM kAma kare che ane sonIe senAnA vividha ghATa ghaDe che. A badhI dhAmadhumanI mukhya zobhArUpa rAjAe je maMDapa racAvyo che; te ati AnaMda Ape che, kemake te maMDapanA dareka thAMbhalA sonAmaya chatAM ratnathI jaDI taiyAra karelA che, temaja te dareka thAMbhalAnI upara nATAraMbha karavAnA dekhAvavALI maNiratnanI pUtaLIo goThavelI che. te jANe sAkSAtarUpe nATakaja karatI hoyanI tevo bhAsa ApI rahela che, tathA cAre dizAonA bAraNuonI urva sAkheM nIlarane maya pAna sahita ane sAcA metInAM jhulatAM jhulaNu sAthe jhulatAM teNe bAMdhyAM che. te jANe hAre hAra svargavimAna goThavyAM hAyanI tevAM jaNAya che; vaLI bAMdhelA pacaraMgI caMdaravAnI comera motInI mALAo TAMgelI che. te viSe kavi kahe che ke huM mAnuM chuM ke AkAzamAMnA tArAmaMDaLeja tyAM AvI vizrAma karyo heyanI te dekhAva thaI rahelo che. cerI paNa cAre korethI cItarelI che ane temAMnA choDa paNa enA mANekanA kuMbha ane te para majenI-rUpALI phalanI mALAo paNa zobhAvelI che. te bhAre sugaMdhane pasarAvI sarvane maheka ApI rahela che. (1-11) 1 (DhALa AThamI-rAga khaMbhAyatI-karaDo tihAM keTavALa-e dezI) have zrIpALa kumAra, vidhi pUrvaka majjana kare che, pahere savi saNagAra, tilaka nilAo zobhA dharejI. zira khUNAvALe khUpa, maNi mANeka motI jojI, hase hIrAne teja, jANe huM nRpazira caDajI. kAne kuMDaLa doya, hAre haiye he navalakhAjI, jayA kaMdare ratana, bAMhe bAjubaMgha baherakhAMjI. sovana vITI veDha, daze AMgaLIye sohiye. mukha taMbALa suraMga, naranArI mana mahiyejI. kara dharI zrIphaLa pAna, varaghoDe java saMcaryA; sAbelAM zrIkAra, sahasagame tava paravaryAjI. vAje Dhela nizAna, zaraNAI bhuMgaLa ghaNuMjI; ratha beThI saya baddha, gAye maMgaLa jAnaNujI.

Page #140
- khaMDa bIje 115 sAva senerI sAja, hayavara hIse nAcatAjI, zira siMdura sehaMta, dIse mayagaLa mAtAjI. cahaTe cahuMTe loka, juve mahatsava navanavejI; Ima meTe maMDANa, mohana AvyA mAMDavejI. atha-have zrIpALa kuMvare snAna karavAnA vidhi mujaba snAna karI te pachI sarva zaNagAra paheryA, te e ke- kapALamAM zebhAvaMta tilaka karyuM. mAthA Upara maNi mANeka matIothI jaDelo khUNAvALo khUpa dharyo; te jaDelA hIrAenA tejathI jANe hAsya karato hoyanI tevo jhagajhagATavaMta jANato hato eTale ke te ratnajaDita paMpa rAjAonA mAthA upara caDI besavAthI ema mAnate hato ke huM sarva alaMkArathI zreSTha chuM, ane rAjAothI paNa maTe chuM ke temanA mAthe birAjuM chuM. Ama garva lAvI jANe hasato hoya ema kavi ubhekSA alaMkArathI te meDanuM vizeSa teja jAheramAM lAveluM che. kAnamAM kuMDaLa joDe, ne haiyApara navalakhA hAra zobhatA hatA. keDamAM ratna jaDelo kaMdare paheryo hate, bAMhe bAjubaMdha-erakhA paNa dhAraNa karyA hatA. hAthanI daze AMgaLIoe sonAnI vIMTI veDha zelatAM hatAM ane hemAM sArAM raMgadAra pAna bIDAM upayegamAM lIdhAM hatAM. ke jene joI strI purUSonA mana mehanavarane tAbe thatAM hatAM. matalaba e ke rUpALA kuMvare rUpALA zRMgAra dhAraNa karelo hovAthI tene jenArAM manuSya citrAmaNanA pUtaLA sarakhAM stabdha thaI jatAM hatAM. te pachI hAthamAM pANIcuM zrIphaLa ane nAgaravelanAM pAna dhAraNa karI jyAre vaDAmAM saMcaryA, tyAre hajAro game suMdara sAbelA vararAjAnI AgaLa cAlyA. Dhola, nagArAM, zaraNuI ane bhUMgaLa vagere vAjAM vAgI rahyAM hatAM. rathamAM beThelI seMkaDo strIo jAnaDIo maMgaLa gIta gAI rahI hatI. tathA tamAma senerI saraMjAmathI uMcI vidhipUrvaka snAna karavA bAbatane khulAse eja ke-prathama sugaMdhI vastuonI mela haranArI-surUpa dekhADanArI-pIThI coLI, pachI gaI rAtanuM trAMbAnA beDAmAM bharI rAkheluM pANI trAMbAnI kuMDImAM gaLI lai, prathama nAbhi para reDavuM zarU karI, paga sUdhI zarIrane svaccha karavuM-eTale ke eka TuvAla ke khAdInA rUmAlathI Aste Aste pANI reDatAM sAthe zarIranI upara takalIpha na thAya evI rIte mardana karyuM javuM. ane te pachI mAthAthI nAbhi lagI pANI reDatAM upara pramANe mardana karavuM. tathA ochAmAM ochI vIsa minITa nahAvAmAM lagADavI. mardana karI nahAvAthI remakUpa khullAM thAya che ne tethI pANI aMdara praveza karatAM navuM jIvana prApta thAya che. prathama nAbhithI nhAvAnI zarUAta zA mATe karavI ? tAMbAnA beDAmAM rAkhelA pANIne trAMbAkuDImAM gaLI laI zA sArU hAvuM ? ane nhAtAM vIza minITa zA mATe karavI ? e savAlano khulAso meLavanAre "dhavaMtarI" nAmanA vavaka mAsikanA pu"ka bIjAne aMka 10-11 me jove.

Page #141
116 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa jAtanA zaNagArelA ghoDAo haNahaNATa zabda karatA nArI rahyA hatA, ane siMdUrathI carcelA hAthIo mastapaNe mahAlatA daSTigocara thatA hatA. A varaghoDAno ThATha hovAthI cahUMTAnI aMdara maLelI manuSyamedanI navA navA mahotsava pUrvaka vararAjAne joI AnaMda pAmatI hatI. A pramANe moTA maMDANayukta mehanavara lagnamaMDapane viSe jaI pahoMcyA. (1-8) paMkhI ANyA mAMhi, sAsUeN UlaTa ghaNejI ANu cerImAMhi, harSa ghaNA kanyA taNejI. kara meLA kIdha, veda pATha bAMbhaNa bhaNejI, sehava gAye gIta, bihu pakhuM Apa ApaNejI, karI agninI sAkha, maMDaLa cAre varatiyAMjI; pherA pharatAM tAma, dAna narIde bahu diyAMjI, keLavi kaMsAra, sarasa sugaMdho mahamahejI; kavaLa Thave mukhamAMhi, mAhe mane gahagaheche. madanamaMjuSA nAri, premeM paraNI INiparejI; bihu nArIzuM bhega, sukha vilase susarA ghareche. 13 artha te pachI sAsUe jamAIne ulaTa sAthe paMkhIne corInI aMdara padharAvyA. temaja paraNavAmAM ghaNo harSa dharAvanArI kanyAne paNa cerImAM padharAvI te pachI hastameLApa karyo. te vakhate brAhmaNe lagna pATha bhaNatA hatA, ane beu 1 vara vahune, have pachI jIvatAM lagI eka bIjA vacce deva, agni, vedapAThI, sUrya, ane paMcanI sAkSIe lagna ( eka bIjAnAM mane joDavAne ) karAra karI paraspara beu zarIranI vijaLIne vinimaya karI eka bIjAno saMbaMdha che, tathA cheDAcheDI bAMdhI eka bIjAnA lagnanI joDAyelI sAbeta karI batAvI, agni vagere tRpta karI tenI zAkhe java, tala, homI maMgaLa vattI dhaNI dhaNIANInA hakko hasta karyA. pherA pharI eka bIjAnA paddhatI prItihakaka jAhera karI batAvyA ane kaMsAra vate paraspara mIThAM hAM karyA - havethI sadA ApaNe beu vacce kadI kaDavAza nahi thatAM mIThAM hoMja raheze. ItyAdi ghaNe gaMbhIra artha sacavanArI e badhI kriyAo che, paNa aphasanuM mukAma che ke hAlamAM vivAha vidhinA jANanAra gorI na hovAthI A vidhi zA kAraNane lIdhe karavAmAM Ave che, tathA temAM ze maMgaLa hetu samAyeluM che, ane zuM pheraphAra karavAthI daMpatIne jayamaMgaLa prApta thAya che vagere vagere poteja samajatA nathI. mAtra baDabaDATa karI ja ne pasA laI raste paDavuM eTaluM ja jANe che, tyAM pachI te gera varavahune te kriyAnA ne maMtronA zuM mAyanA (a) samajAvI zake ! ane ema thayuM che ethIja daMpati vacamAM kaleza tathA saMtAna vagerenuM duHkha ane rodaNAM bharI jIMdagI pUrNa thatI thaI che. temaja A bhAratane evA roeja Arata (ciMtA) maya banAvI gArata (pAyamAlA) thavAnI aNIe pahoMkyo che. AzA che ke jeno A bAbata jANI amalamAM levA saveLA jAgrata thazeja! bhA. ka.

Page #142
khaMDa bIjo 117 pakSavALI savAsaNa strIo potapotAnA taraphanI vaDAInAM gIta gAtI hatI. te pachI agninI sAkSIe cAra maMgaLa vatya. ane jyAre pherA pharyA tyAre rAjAe karamecana vakhate bahu dAna ( ane dAyajo vagere) ApyAM. te pachI suMdara, sarasa, sugaMdhI vaDe maghamaghatA banAvelA kaMsAranA dALIA manamAM mahAna AnaMdathI malakAtAM varahUe eka bIjAnA moMmAM AvyA. A pramANe (te samaya ne te dezanI rAjarIti pramANe) prema sahita, madanamaMjUSAne kuMvara zrIpALa paraNyA ane bane strIothI sasarAnA makAnamAM ja sarva negya padArtho pUrvaka sukha vilAsavA lAgyA. (9-13) ruSabhadeva prasAda, ucchava pUjA nita kare; gIta gAna bahu dAna, vitta gaNuM tihAM vAvarejI. 14 caitra mAse sukhavAsa, AMbila oLI AdarejI, siddhacakranI sAra, lAkhANI pUjA kare che. varatAvI amArA aDDAi mahotsava ghaNojI; saphaLa kare avatAra, lAho liye lakhamotaNejI 16 artha: tadanaMtara kuMvare niraMtara zrISabhadevajInA maMdiranI aMdara moTA AnaMda sahita utsava ane pUjA-gIta gAna karI, dAna ApavAmAM puSkaLa dhana vAvaravuM zarU rAkhyuM. daramiyAna citra mAsa AvI pahoMcatAM sukhanA AvAsarUpa AMbilanI oLI AdarI kuMvare zrI siddhacakacchanI uttama prakAre lAkheNe pUjA karavA mAMDI. amarapaDo-eTale ke AMbilanI aThThAI pUrI thatAM lagI koI paNa prANIne mAravuM nahIM evo DhaMDhero pITAvI ghaNe moTo aThThAI mahotsava karyo. ane A pramANe maLelI lakSmIne have laI avatArane saphaLa karavA uttama khaMta rAkhI. (14-16) eka dina jinaharamAhi, kuMvara rAya beDA maLI, nRtya karAve sAra, jinavara AgaLa mana raLI. 17. INe avasara koTavALa, AvI araja kare isIjI dANa eri mora, pakaDyo tasa AjJA kIsIjI ? 18 vaLI bhAMgI tuma ANu, baLa bahuLuM iNe AdaryuMjI ame dekhAyA hAtha, tava mahoTuM jhAkhuM karyuM19 rAjA bele tAma, daMDa corIno dIjIyeMjI, jiharamAM e vAta, kahe kuMvara kima kIjIye. . 20

Page #143
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa najare karI hajura, pahelAM kIje pArakhuM, poM deIje daMDa, sahuye ne hAya sarikhuMcha. A jiseM hajura, dhavaLazeTha tava jANijI, kahe kuMvara mahArAja, cera bhale tumeM ANiyo. 22 e muja pitA samAna, huM e sAthe AviyAjI, keTivaja siradAra, vAhaNa hiAM ghaNuM lAviyojI. ra3 cheDAvI tasa baMdha, teDI pAse besADijI; gunaha karAvI mApha, rAyane pAya lagADiyojI. rAya kahe aparAdha, ehano paramesara sahyo ajarAmara thaye eha, jeha tume bAMhe grahyAjI 25 artha eka divasa kanakaketu rAjA ane zrIpALa kuvara (e beu sasarA jamAI) jinamaMdiranA raMgamaMDapamAM sAthe beThA hatA ane manamAM magna thaI prabhu agADI uttama nRtya-nAca karAvatA hatA, e avasara daramiyAna koTavALe AvIne araja karI ke-"mahArAja ! eka dANacorI karanArA corane pakaDI lAvela chuM. vaLI teNe ApanI ANa ApI hatI te paNa bhAMgI ane ghaNuMja jora batAvyuM ethI meM tene hAtha batAvyA eTale heM jhAMkhuM karyuM, to tene mATe zo hukama che?" te sAMbhaLI rAjAe kahyuM-"cArane daMDa Ape" e vAta sAMbhaLatAMja kuMvare kahyuM-"AvI vAta jina maMdiramAM kema karAya? temaja je cAra hoya tene najara rUbarU maMgAvI te cera ke gunhegAra che e vAtanI parIkSA ne pratIti meLavI pachI gunhAnA pramANamAM je daMDa devA lAyaka hoya te daMDa devo joIe, kemake badhAM manuSyo sarakhAM hotAM nathI. A pramANe kuMvaranuM belavuM sAMbhaLI keTavALa mAraphata gunhegAra corane rUbarU aNuvyuM. ane tene jotAMja dhavaLazeTha najare paDe, eTale te kuMvara belyo-"mahArAja ! cera to Apa bhalo lAvyA ! Ate 2 mArA pitA tulya che. huM enI sAthe ja ahIM Avyo chuM. e kaTidhvajone paNa saradAra che ane ApanA baMdaramAM ghaNuM vahANe laIne Avela che. evA manuSyane gunhegAra gaNavA lAyaka che ?ityAdi kahI dhavaLazeThanA baMdha choDAvI potAnI pAse besADe ane tene gunho mApha karAvI rAjAne page 1 jAte pUratI tapAsa karyA vagara gunhegAra gaNuM laI koIne paNa zikSA karavI nahIM eja A vAkya bodha ApI rahela che. 2 jeNe thoDo paNa pitAne Azraya A hoya ke jenI sebatathI ApaNane sAre kAyade thaye heya te tene upakArI mAne ja yogya che, nahIM ke te upakAra bhUlI jaI akAca thavuM joIe, eja A vAkya baMdha Ape che,

Page #144
khaMDa bIje 119 paDAvyo. rAjA bolya-ene aparAdha to paramezvare sahana karyo che-e te ajarAmara thaye; kemake ene hAtha 1 Ape pakaDAye che jethI e nirbhaya ne nirdoSa ja che." (17 25) eka dina AvI zeTha, kuMvarane ema vinavejI, vecI vAhaNanI vastu, pUryA kariyANe navejI. tumeM amane iNa ThAma, kuzaLa khemeMjima ANiyAjI; tima pahoMcADe deza, to sukha pAme prANiyAjI. - 27 kuMvare jaNAvyo bhAva, nija deze jAvA taNejI tava nRpane cittamAMhi, asaMteSa upanyo ghaNejI mAgyAM bhUSaNa jeha, te upara mamatA kisIjI paradezI zuM prIta, duHkhadAyI heye isIjI sAsu sasare doya, karajeDI Adara ghaNejI; * AMsu paDate dhAra, kuMvarane INipare bhaNe che madanamaMjuSA eha, ama utsage ucharIjI; janmathakI sukhamAMhi, Aja lagI lIlA karIjI vahAlI jIvita prANa, tuma hAthe thApaNa ThIjI; ehane ma deze che, je paNa paraNe navanavAjI. putrIne kahe vatsa, kSamA ghaNI mana ANajI sadA lagI bharatAra, deva karIne jANaje. sAsu sasarA jeTha, lajajA vinaya ma mukajojI parihara paramAda, kuLa marajAdA ma cakajo. kaMta pahelI jAga, jAgatAM navi uMdhIejI, zeya bahena karI jANa, vacana na tAsa ulaMdhiyaeNjI. 35 kaMta sayaLa parivAra, jamyA pachI bhejana kare che, dAsa dAsI jaNa Dhora, khabara sahunI cita dharejI. 36 1 A vacana eja bodha Ape che ke-mahAna puruSonI jenA para rahema naja hoya che te nirbhayatAvaMtaja thAya che. mAnavaMtA mahAzayAe hAtha pakaDaze ke te gunhegAra hoya te paNa tene gunho paramezvara taraphathI ja mApha thaI cUkyo ja manAya che; mATe mahAzayanI maherabAnI meLavavI.

Page #145
120 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa jinapUjA gurUbhakti, pativratA vrata pALajI; zI kahIyeM tuma zIkha, Ima ama kuLa ajuvALamjI. 37 rayaNa Rddhi parivAra, deI nRpe vahANa bharyA; mayaNamaMjUSA dhUa, vaLAvA sahu nisaryAjI, 38 kAMThe sacaLa kuTuMba, haiDA bhara bheTI maLyA . tasa mukha vArevAra, jotAM ne rotAM pAchAM vaLyAMcha. 39 kuMvara vAhaNamAMhi, beThAM sAthe doya vahUjI; kAma ane rati prIti, maLiyAM ema jANe sahujI 40 bIje khaDe eha, DhALa thuNI ima AmIjI, vinaya kahe siddhacakra, bhakti kare suratarU samIjI. 41 artha_eka divarA dhavaLazeThe AvIne kuMvarane A pramANe vinavyuM keApanAM ane mArAM vahANonI aMdaranI tamAma vastu vecI daI temAM navI kariyANanI vastuo bharI lIdhI che; mATe have jema Apa amane kuzala khemeM lAvyA cho, tema pAchA amArA dezamAM pahoMcADe eTale sarva prANuM sukha pAme." zeThanI AvI vicAraNu jANI laI kuMvare pitAnA sasarAnA AgaLa pitAnA dhArelA deza tarapha prayANa karavAne bhAva jaNAvya; eTale rAjAnA manamAM ghaNoja asaMteSa pedA thaye; chatAM paNa teNe vicAryuM ke-" mAMgI ANelAM ghareNAM upara mamatA rAkhavI te zA kAmanI ? kemake pArakAM te Akhara pArakAja hoya che. eja pramANe paradezInI prIti paNa duHkhadAyIja hoya che." ema niradhArI sAsu sasarAe be hAtha joDI ghaNuM Adara sahita codhAra AMsu varasAvate kuMvara pratye A pramANe kahyuM-"kuMvararAjajI ! A madanamaMjUSA amArA khoLAmAMja lADa sAthe ucharI che ane janmathIja sukhamAM rahI atyAra lagI kaDA karI che, tathA amane amArA prANa samAna bahAlI che; topaNa thApaNanI peThe Apane hAtha svAdhIna karI che. matalaba eja ke lakSamI ghaNuM hAlI hoya che to paNa jarUra vakhate thApaNa rUpe bIjAne svAdhIna karavI paDe che. tenI peThe A putrIrUpI ratna paNa Apane tAbe eNpavI paDe che; mATe kadAca navI navI aneka rAjakanyAo paraNe, chatAM paNa ene cheha dezo nahIM. (aNamAnItI karaze nahIM.)" A pramANe kuMvarane vinavI pachI potAnI putrIne zikhAmaNa ApavA mAMDyAM ke-"he - 1 A vacana eja bodha Ape che ke-mAgI AhelI jaNase ne paradezI mahemAna tarapha vizeSa mamatA rAkhavI e vizeSa saMtApakArI che. tathA putrI e pArakA gharanuM ja bhUSaNa hoya che, mATe te kayAM sudhI rAkhI mUkAya ?

Page #146
khaDa bIjo 121 vatsa ! AkaLA svabhAva na rAkhatAM puSkaLa kSamAvata svabhAva rAkhajo. huMmezAM jIvanaparyaMta bharatArane deva karIneja mAnI emanu pUjana sevana stavana--smaraNAdi karajo. sAsu--sasarA jeThanI lAja ke vinaya karavAmAM jarA paNa cuka AvavA dezeA nahIM. pramAdane dUra karI dejo. - kuLamaryAdA cukaze| nahIM. katanA pahelAM jAgajo. pati jyAM lagI jAgatA hAya tyAM lagI uMghI jaze nahIM. zAkayane sagI vhena sarakhI vhAlI gaNI teNInuM vacana na aMghaze. pati tema tamAma peAtAnA gharamAMnAM saMbadhI vagere parivArane jamADI pachI bhAjana karajo. jinezvaranI pUjA, ane gurUnI bhakti karyo karajo. ane sadA pativratA vrata pALo. vizeSa zuM kahiye, paNa amArU kuLa ujjavaLa kahevAya evI raheNI kaheNI rAkhajo eja 1 zIkhAmaNu che." ityAdi zikSAvacana kahI rAjAe putrIne ratnA, Rddhi ane parivAra jeje jarUra jaNAI te te cIjo ApI vahANAne bharapUra karyA. te pachI madanamaSA putrIne vALAvA mATe svajana sajjanAdi sarva kha Mdara lagI AvyAM ane samasta kuTuMba sAthe putrI, tathA putrI sAthe sarva kuTuMbIjana haiDAbhara bheTI (paraspara eka khIjAnAM) mhoM jotAM ne zatAM peAtAnA paMthe paLyAM. te pachI kuMvara ane vahUe sAthe vahANunI aMdara beThA. te jANe kAmadeva sAthe rati ne prIti (e beu strIo) esI AnaMda letI haiAyanI tevA khyAla raju thayA hatA. vinayavijayajI kahe che ke A khInna khaMDanI aMdara AThamI DhALa kahI. te e edha Ape che ke zrI siddhacakrajInI bhakti kalpavRkSa samAnaja Icchita siddhi ApanArI che; mATe haMmezAM temanI bhakti karyoja karI; kemake temanI bhaktinA pratApathI jema zrIpALa kuMvaranI caDatIti thaI, tema tame ArAdhakenI paNa tevIja rita thaze. (25-41) (cApAi--cha Mda.) khaMDa khaDa madhureA jima khaMDa, zrI zrIpALa caritra akhaDa kIti vijayavAcakathI lagho, bIjo kha'Da ima vinaye kahyo. iti zrImantrahApAdhyAya zrI kIrtivijaya gaNi ziSyApAdhyAya zrI vinayavijaya 1 hAlanA jamAnAmAM keLavaNI vagaranAM mAbApa ne sagAM saMbadhI sAhelIe AthI ulaTIja zIkhAmaNa ApI dveSa kaleza vagere kaSAyeAnI kumaLI vayanI bALakInA manamAM sajjaDa asara ThasAve che; tenA pariNAmamAM Akhara bhuMgaLa vinAnI bhavAi najare jovAne vakhata Ave che. ane ethIja svadezanI paDatI thatI jAya che; mATe te bAbata lakSamAM rAkhI upara kahelI uttama zIkhAmaNA vaDe saMtatInAM hRdaya umadA tAlImavALAM banAvavAM. bhA. ke. 16

Page #147
122 zrIpALa sajAne rAsa gaNi viracite zrI siddhacaka mahimAdhikAre zrI zrIpALa caritra prAkRta prabaMdhe videzagamane kanyA kaya pANigrahaNetyAdi varNana nAma dvitIya khaMDa: artha-zelaDInA sAMThAmAM khaMDa khaMDa (kAtaLI kAtaLI) mAM jema mITho rasa hoya che tema A rAsanA khaMDa khaMDamAM mIThe rasa che, te paNa zelaDInA khaMDamAMnAM rasanI madhurato khaMDa khaMDamAM svAda phera hovAthI te khaMDita rasavaMta che. tegaMja te rasanI lahejata cIDa vakhataja AnaMda Ape che, ane kapha vagere vikAra kApe che, paraMtu A zrIpALacaritranA khaDemAM te khaMDe khaDe eka sarakheja svAda panAre rasa kAyama rahelo che, tema ja te rasanI lahejata lAMbA samaya sudhI akhaMDAnaMda Ape che, ane asAdhya bhAganA vikAre kApe che. ethIja laDonA khaMDe rarsa karatAM sarva prakAre A rAsanA khaMDane rasa khaMDa pADyA chatAM paNa akhaMDa rasarUpa che. jema sAkaranA so khaMDa karyA chatAM paNa tenI aMdaranI miSTatA jemanI tema kAyama rahe che, tema A rAsanA khaMDa khaMDa karyA chatAM paNa temAMnI mIThAsa jevIne tevI je vidyamAna che. temaja jema zeraDImAM mIThAsa pRthvI mArakta prApta thALe che, tema AvA graMthanA gUDha gahana raha stha rUpa rasa gurUdvArAja prApta thAya che. eNja nima mujaba mane paNa akhaMDa rasa vALA zrIpALa caritranI gurUgamatA mArA gurUrAja zrImad kIrtivijyajI upA thAya mAraphata prApta thaI jethI vinayavijayajI kahe che ke meM paNa A rAsane bI khaMDa-vibhAga kathana karyo. iti zrI zrIpALacaritranA rAsanI aMdara zrIpALa kuvara videza jaI svaparAkrama karIne be kanyAonuM pANigrahaNa karavuM e saMbaMdhI purohita pUrNacaMdra zarmA kRta gujarAtI bhASAMtararUpe bIjo khaMDa pUrNa thaye. 1 keTalAMka bhASAMtara kartAoe khAMDanA khaMDa-kakaDAnI miThAsa jevI rAsanA khaMDanI miThAsane kalpI che; paraMtu khAMDanA kakaDA hatAja nathI. te te bhUkArUpe ja hoya che. tema khAMDa ne sAkarane artha kalpI kahADIe to te paNa bhASA virUddha che. mATe ja adhyAhAra rUpe uparaneja artha saMbaMdha jotAM yogya lAgavAthI dAkhala karyo che, te te mATe sujJa vAcako lakSa daI yogya artha svIkAravA kRpA karaze. bhA. ka. dvitIya khaMDa samApta

Page #148
khaMDa trIjo vastunirdezAtmaka-maMgaLAcaraNa. . ( hA-chaMda siddhacakranA guNa ghaNA kahetAM tAve pAra, vAMchita pure dukha hare. vaMdu vAraMvAra artha:-zrI siddhacaka mahArAjajInA ghaNA guNe devAthI tenuM varNana karatAM pAra Ave tema nathI, te paNa TuMkAmAM eTaluM ja kahIza ke zrI siddhacakrajI ArAdhaka janenA sakaLa vAMchita pUrNa kare che ane dukhasAhane hare che, mATe sakaLa siddhidAyaka navapadamaya siddhacakane vAraMvAra praNAma karuM chuM. A pramANe maMgaLAcaraNa kahI kavi bIjA khaMDa sAthe A trIjA khaMDane saMbaMdha joDI devA yuktirUpa thana che ke - sabhA kahe zrIpALane, samuda utAre pAra, amane utkaMThA ghaNu-suNuvA ma kare vAra. kahe kaviyaNa AgaLa kathA, mIThI asiya samAna, nidA vikathA paraharI, suNajo deI kAna. artha-kavine samAjane kahe che ke-"zrIpALa kuMvarane dariyAnI musApharI pUrNa karAvI kAMThe pAra utAre, kemake vidvasaMteSI cheSa dhavaLazeTha kuMvara zrIpALane dariyAnI musApharI daramyAna prANa saMkaTamAM nAkhavAnI vicAraNuM calAve che ethI na jANI zakIe ke te duSTa zuM karaze ! e bhayane lIdheja kahevAmAM Ave che ke kuMvara kAMThe pahoMcI pAre utare tyAM lagInI kathA (saMbhaLA-kemake e kathA) sAMbhaLavAnI ghaNIja utkaMThA che jethI sthana karavAmAM Apa jarA paNa vAra na kare." A pramANe zrotAgaNanI atyAdhuratA jANI kavi paNa have pachInI amRta jevI mIThI kathA kathana kare che ane te sAthe kahe che ke-"he zrotAjana! tame nidrA 1 A kathana eja cAnakakArI sUcanA kare che ke-uMdha ane vAtonAM gappAM baMdha karI kAna daI dhyAnapUrvaka upadeza ke vAta sAMbhaLavAmAM Ave temaja te belanAranI mahenata ane sAMkaLanArano zika dhakhata saphaLa thAya che.

Page #149
124 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa uMgha ane vikathA (vAtanA gappAM) tajI daIne dhyAnapUrvaka je kahuM chuM te sAMbhaLaje." (23) dhavaLazeTha jhUre ghaNuM, dekhI kuMvaranI Rddha; ekalaDo Avyo hato, hai hai deva zuM kIdha ! vAhaNa aDhIsuM mAharAM, lIdhAM ziramAM deI; jeu ghara kima jAyaze, Rddhi evaDI leI: eka jIva che ehane, nAkhuM jaladhi majhAra, pachI sayaLa e mAharU, ramaNi Rddhi parivAra. dekhI na zake pArakI, Rddhi hiro jasa khAra; sAyara thAe dubaLA, gAjate jaLadhAra. varaSALe vanarAI je. sahu navapallava thAya; - jAya javAsAnuM kisyuM, je Ubho sUkAya. je kiratAre vaDA kiyA, te zuM kahI rI; dAMta paDayA giri pADatAM, kuMjara pADe cIsa. artha:-zrIpALa kuMvaranI addhi joI joIne dhavaLazeTha bahuja jharavA lAgyo hato ke "1 hAya! hAya ! A ekalo Avyo hato, chatAM A badhuM he deva!te zuM karI dIdhuM? matalaba e ke-kAMkarAne merU banAvI nAkhyo ! mArAM aDhIse vahANa paNa hejamAM eNe mArA mAthAmAM daIne laI lIdhAM che, paraMtu huM jou ke have A badhI ddhi laIne ke kuzaLakhemeM ghera jAya che ! e eka jIva che, tene huM dariyAmAM nAMkhI dauM eTale pachI e strIo, e trAddhi ane e parivAra vagere je che te badhuM mArUMja che." vagere vagere duSTa adhyavasAyanA vicAra karavAmAM tadAkAra thaI gaye. (kavi kahe che ke duSTonI rItija che ke je khAravALA-SI hadayanA duSaNo hoya che te parAI Rddhi joI joIne) jema varSAda gAjavAthI dariye durbaLa thAya che (hoya tenA karatAM pANI nIcuM utarI jAya che)tema adekhAIne lIdhe sUkAte durbaLa thato jAya che. vaLI varSAkALamAM badhI vanaspati navapadvava thaI zobhAvaMta thAya che, eTale badhI vanaspationI unnati thayelI joI cheSI javAso Ubhe sUkAI jAya che; (kahe ke emAM javAsAnA bApanI zI mUDI jatI rahe che? kazI nahIM. mAtra adekhAInA prabhAvathI ja evA hAla thAya che ! sArAMza e ke 1 A saMbaMdha eja sUcave che ke-adekhAI karanArA pArakAnuM kadI bhaluM cAhatA ja nathI. tema ja jIvananuM mukazAna khamIne paNa rane harakta karavA paDyA rahe che..

Page #150
khaMDa trIje 125 adekhAM mANasa koInuM bhaluM thayuM joI rAjI thatAM ja nathI ! sAcI vAta te eja samajavAnI che ke) jene 1 kiratAre prArabveja meATA karyAM, tenI sAthe rIsa karavI te zuM kAmanI ? tevAnI sAthe rIsa karavAthI jema DuMgarane joi hAthIne adekhAI AvatAM teNe peAtAnA datUzaLA vaDe khAdIne pheMkI devAnA udyama A tA tethI DuMgara khAdAi nhAneA thayA nahI--hatA tene teja rahyo ane peAtAnAM IMTUzaLa ulaTAM tUTayA enI pIDAne lIdhe cIsA pADavA lAgyA, (tema meTAne halakA karavA udyama AdaravAthI kaze! dahADA vaLatA nathI, paNa ulaTA hAya vAya vaheAravAnA vakhata rajI rahe che-matalaba eja ke jene bhAgyadeve mATA-saMpattivaMta karyo che tene joI rIsa na karatAM Anati thavuM joie che; kemake anya jIvA taraph ApaNe je maitrI bhAvanAthI viSe te bezaka tethI ApaNIja unnati thAya che. sattu bhaluM cAhavAthI Akhara tenA pratyAghAta vaDe ApaNuMja bhaluM thAya che e siddha vArtA che !) 4-2 ( DhALa pahelI rAga malhAra- zItaLa tarUvara chAMya ke-e dezI.) DhekhI kAminI dAya, ke kAme vyApiyAre ke kAme vyApiyA, vaLI ghaNA dhanalAbha,ke vAyeA pApIyAre, ke vALyeA pApiyA lAgA deya pizAca, ke pIDe atidhaNu re ke pIDe. dhavaLazeThanuM citta, ke vaza nahi ApaNu re. ke vaza. udaka na bhAve anna, ke nAve niDIre, ke nAve nidraDIre. ullasa vAlasa thAya ke jaka nahI eka ghaDIre. ke jaka mukha mUke nisAsa, ke dina dina dUbaLAre. ke dina dina. rAta divasa navi jAya ke mana bahu AmaLAre ke mana. 1 2 artha :-dhavaLazeThe upara pramANe duSTa vicAra enA lIdhe karyAM hatA ke kuMvaranI ane suMdarIe tenA jovAmAM AvI hatI, jethI te dUrAcArInA manamAM duSTa kAmadeva vAsa karI tenA 2 aMgamAM vyApI rahyo hatA, tema vaLI kuMvaranI pAse 1 A kathana eja sUcave che -pAtAnA gajA hAnIja hAtha lAge che. areAbarIyAthI bAtha bhIDatAM sthiti vinA AkarI khAkarI bhIDe teA tenI vicAraNAja a Mte tene pIDe che. uparAMtanI vAta karavA jatAM ezaka vakhate phAvI zakAya che; paNa tevI 2 vyabhicArInA manamAM strI, ane lobhInA manamAM dAmanoja jhaMkhanA lAgI rahe che ane ethI bhAkhara pAyamAlIne vahere che. ema A kcana pratIti Ape che

Page #151
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa 126 bahuja dhana dIThuM, jethI te lai levA mATe tenA pApI leAbha vadhI paDayeA hatA. Ama e pizAcanA vaLagADathI tene e pizAcA ghaNIja pIDA ApatA hatA, ane tenA lIdhe dhavaLazeThanuM mana (paravaza paDavAthI) peAtAne vaza hatuMja nahI. (jyAre mana kAI khIjA vaLagADane tAbe thAya che tyAre jevI dhavaLazeThanI dazA thaI tevIja thAya che eTale ke jema) dhavaLazeThane pArakAnA pravezathI anna pANI para tadna aca vadhI paDI hatI, nidrA paNa AvatI na hatI, AkuLa vyAkuLa ALasavata rahyAMja karatA hatA, ne japa eka ghaDIbhara maLatA na hatA. khasa etA ajapA sAthe mADhathI unhA nizvAsA nAkhatA hatA ne krina paraDhina kUmaLA thaye jatA hatA. temaja manamAM kaMika uthala pAthalanA goTAlAe AvavAthI rAta divasa paNa mahA muzkelIthI jatAM hatA. (tema ciMtAturanI gati paNa dhavaLanA jevIja thAya che.) (1-2) cAra maLyA tasa mitrake pUche, premazure. pUche, kANu thayo tuma rAga, ke jharA ema zure. ke jharA ? ke ciMtA utpanna, ke koika AkarIre. ke kAika, bhAi thAe dhIra, ke mana kAThuM karIre. ke mana kAThuM, du:kha kahA ama tAsa, upAya vicAriyere, upAya, citAsAyara eha, ke pAra utAriye re. ke pAra; lajjA sUkI zeTha kahe mana ciMtanyure, kahe mana, tava cAre kahe mitra, ke dhika e zu lagyure, ke dhika. paranArIne pApa, bhavAbhava mUDiyere, ke bhavAlava, kima surataranI DALa, kuhADe kUDIere, kuhADe; paraupagArI eha, jisyA jaga kevaDAre, jisceAjaga, dIThA pratyakSa jAsa, ke mahImA evaDAre, ke mahImA. cheDAvyA deAya vAra, iNe tumeM jIvatAre, iNeM tume, ugariyAM dhana mAla, je pAse' e hatAre, jo pAse; tAryAM. thaMbhyAM vANu, iNe' AgaLa rahIre, ig` AgaLa, ehavA purUSa ratanna, ke jaga bIje nahIMre, ke jaga karI ehazu' droha, jo virUe tAkare, jo virU, te aNu khuTe kihAM ika, aMte thAkAre. ke a Mte; bhAgye lAdhI Rddhi, iNe je evaDIre. iNe je eva, paDI kAMI durbuddhi, gaLe tuma jevaDIre, gaLe, tuma jeva 6 3 ma 7

Page #152
127 artha-dhavaLazeThanI AvI dazA joI tene tenA cAra mitroe maLI prema sahita pUchayuM- 1 tamane zuM rega thaye che ke tame Ama guryA kare che? athavA te kaMI AkarI-kaThIna citA pedA thaI che? je tema hoya topaNa bhAI! manane kaThIna karI dharyatA dhAraNa kare; ane je duHkha hoya te amane kahe ke tene upAya vicAriye, ane ciMtArUpI samudramAMthI tamane pAra utArIye." A pramANe mitronA pUchavAthI dhavaLazeThe lAja mUkIne manamAM ciMtaveluM kAma hatuM te kahyuM. e sAMbhaLIne cAre mitroe kahyuM-"dhikkAra che tame zuM lavAra karyo ! parastrInA saMsarga pApathI ekaja bhava nahIM, paNa bhabhava bhavasamudramAM DUbIe chIe.( jethI tamoe parastrIgamananI IcchA karI te paNa mahA duHkhadAyI che.) ane zrIpALajIne mAravAne IrAde rAkhyo che te paNa atyaMta duHkhadAyI che, kemake te jagata janonA mane ratha pUrNa karavA pavRkSanI DALa sanmAna che, to evA koNa mUrkha hoya ke kalpavRkSanI DALane kuhADethI jhuDI paDe ! e kuMvara paropakArI kevaDAnA DoDAnA sarakho che ane jene pratyakSapaNe mahImA paNa joyela che ke be vakhata te (eka vakhata bambararAyanA hAthathI ane bIjI vakhata kanakaketunA hAthathI). eNe tamane jIvatA choDAvyA, ane e pAse hatA to dhanamAla paNa ugaryA temaja (bharUca baMdaranI aMdara) thabhelAM vahANe paNa AgaLa rahIne tAryA hatAM. (chatAM e badhA upakAre bhUlI jaI apakAra karavA dhAre che e aniSTa thavAnIja nizAnI che.) enA je bIje purUSarona jagatamAM keI nathI. e vAte ame kahIe chIe ke je enAthI droha karI enuM aniSTa-buruM karavA tAkaze, te khAtrIthI mAnaje ke vagara Ayu khUTaye kayAMka motane bheTaze. eNe je eTalI badhI Rddhi meLavI che to te enA bhAgyabaLathI ja meLavI che, ema chatAM tamane ATalI badhI Tubuddhi kema gaLAmAM bharAI paDI che? traNa mitra hita zIkha, te ema deI gayAre, te ema, 1 zeTha ne tenA mitrone saMvAda prathama e sUcave che ke-mananA duHkhanI vAta sadamitra agADI kahevI ja jAIe ke jethI tenuM nivAraNa thAya. bIjuM e sUcave che ke-upakArInA upakAra bhUlI jaI tenA tarapha apakAra karavA e taddana dhikkAravA lAyaka paMtha che. evI sAcI vAta kahI mitrane bedha Apo tevIja rIte pitAne mitra avaLe mAge dorA hoya to tene rAjI rAkhavA tenA vicArane mATe hAjI hA kahevI nahIM; paNa mitranI caDatI thAya tevI vAta dAkhalA dalIlanI sAthe daDhAvI nazIhata ApavI eja sAcA ne pavitra mitranI pharaja che. trIjuM e sUcave che ke duSTane duSTa, dhamIne dhamI maLe to ja AnaMda Ape che. athavA to sAmAnuM-mana je kAmathI rAjI hoya tevI vAta karI potAnA svArtha siddha karI le. dhanavAna pharI pharIne kayAM hAtha AvanAra che. tema dhanavAnanuM evA rastAthIja pANI thAya che mATe mijAjane maLatA thai vahAlA thavuM jethI pakSa vadhe che.

Page #153
128 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa cAthA kahe suNa zeTha, ke e vairI thayAre, ke e vairI, gaNiye pApa na puNya, ke lakhamI joDIyere. ke lakSa, lakSamI hAya jo gAMDa, tA pApa viccheDiyere. ke pApa. uparAjI iNe. Rdhdhi, te kAje tAharere, te kAje, dhaNI thAe bhAgyavaMta, kamAi kAi magere kamAi; karazu isyA upAya, ke e DhAlata ghaNIre, ke e DhAla, ane suMdarI Aya. ke thAze tumataNIre. ke thAze. jima pAme vizvAsa, maLeA tima ehazure, maLeA, mukhe... mIThI karo vAta, ke jANe nehazuM re, ke jANe; mIThI lAgI vAta, te zeThane mana vasIre, te zeThane, AvyA phITakALa, ke mati tehanI khasIre, ke mati. dUdhaja dekhe DAMga, na Dhekhe mAMkaDAre, na dekhe, mastaka lAge cATa, thAe tava rAMkaDAre, thAe tava; rAgI kare kundhya, te lAge mIThaDu re, te lAge, vedana vyApe jAma, te thAe anIDu re. te thAe. 8 Ta 10 11 a----A pramANe cAra mitra paikI traNa mitra hitanI zIkhAmaNu daine tAtAne ThekANe gayA, paNa cAtheA mitra tyAMja besI rahI zeThane kahevA lAgyA " sAMbhaLa zeTha, je traNe gayA te tArA vairI thayA (emaNe tamArUM sArUM takAzyuM nahI jethI gayA tA bhale gayA, huM ekaleAja basa chuM. ane kahuM chuM ke--) pApa ke punya kazuM na gaNakAratAM lakSmI meLavavI. ( eja sahuthI sarasa lAbhakArI yukti che. ) kemake jo lakSmI gAMThamAM (pAse) haze tA puNyadAna karIne pApane dUra karI nAMkhiye. huM tA mAnuM chuM ke--zrIpALe je kaI Rddhi pedA karI che te badhI tamAreja vAste pedA karI che. duniyAmAM joie chIe teA pedA karI karI kAi mare che ne kAi bhAgyavata te dAlatanA zreNI thAya che. ( kIDI saMce ne tetara khAya, pApInuM dhana para lai jAya, mAkhI madha ekaThuM kare che tenA bAktA khIjoja thAya che. khAde uMdara ne bhAgave bhujaMga. ) mATe eja nyAya dhyAnamAM lai evA upAya karIzuM ke jethI e puSkaLa dolata ane banne suMdara

Page #154
khaMDa trIjo 129 suMdarIo tamArIja thaze, paraMtu je kAma karavAthI zrIpALane tamAro pUrNa vizvAsa paDe tevI rIte zrIpALanI sAthe haLe maLo, moDhethI mIThI vAte kare jethI e jANe ke mane sAco sneha lAvIneja zeTha vAta kare che." A pramANe cothA pApI mitre yukti sAthe potAne bhAva jAhera karyo, e sAMbhaLI te visarabharI vAta zeThanA manamAM vasI gaI ane mIThI lAgI, kemake zeThano ane te pApI mitrane aMtakALa najIka AvI pahoMcyo hato, jenA lIdhe tena(te benI) mati paNa khasI gaI. rIta ja che ke najara agADI paDe dUdhanezvara (ke bilADo ?) joI zake che, paNa baraDAno bhAra utAravA ugAmI rAkhelI lAkaDI joI zakto nathI; paraMtu jyAre dUdha pIvA jatAM mAthAmAM lAkaDInI coTa lAge tyAre rAMka jevo thaI jAya che. temaja je rogI hoya che te ne Aga vadhe tevI cIjo khAya athavA tevI havA vihArAdinI rIta upayogamAM le ne te kupacca darda vadhI pADanAra chatAM mIThuM lAge, paraMtu jyAre te kupaccathI 88 vadhI paDatAM vedanA vyApe tyAre te kupacca aniSTakArI (meta denAra) thaI paDe che. (kavinA kathananI dhvani e che ke vAMdarA ane rogInI peThe zeTha ne ane sAthI paNa ceTa khAvA matanI mAgaNuM karavA taiyAra thaI rahyA che.) ma ha8-11) beseM kuMvara pAsa, ke vinaya ghaNe karere, ke vinaya, tuM prabhu jIva AdhAra, ke mukheM Ima uccare, ke mukheM; pUrava puNya pasAya, ke tuma sevA maLIre, ke tuma, - paga paga tuha pasAya, ke aha AzA phaLIre. ke aha. 12 jotAM tuma mukhacaMda, ke savi sukha lekhIyere, ke savi, rakhe tamArI vAta, ke virUI dekhIyere, ke virUI; kuMvara saghaLA vAta. te sAcI sadahere. te sAcI, durjananI gati bhAti. te sajajana navI lahere. te sa. 13 je vAhaNanI kora, ke mAMcA bAMdhiyAre, ke mAMcA, 1 A kathana eja zIkhave che ke-ThagArA kapaTI svAthI leke uparathI bahuja mIThAzavALAM kathane bole che, ghaNIja namratA tathA cAra batAve che paNa te mIThAza namratA ne yArathI jarA paNa na lalacAtAM khabaradAra rahevuM, nahIM to teo tema karI kadAmAM phasAvI dhAraNA pAra pADI khIssA bhare che. mIThAMphAsIyAne, vagara kAraNe te saMbaMdha vagara namratA batAvanArA dagAkhorane ane banAvaTI prema batAvanArA dagAkhorane kadi paNa vizvAsa karavA nahIM, ane vizvAsa karavo te Ijajata, jIvananI AzA choDIja devI.

Page #155
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa darataNuM avalaMbeM, te upara sAMdhiyAre, te upara; tihAM besIne zeTha te kuMarane kahere, te kearane, dekhI acarija eha, ke muja mana gahagahere. ke muMja. 14 magara eka mukha ATha, ke dIse jAAre, ke dIse, evAM rUpa sarUpa, na hoze ne duAre, na hAza; jevA icche sAheba, ke to Avo vahIre, ke te Avo, , pachI kADhaze vAMka, je kAMI kahyuM nahIM re, je kAMI. . 15 : kuMvara mAce tAma, ca UtAvaLere, ke caDhayo, utariyA tava zeTha, dharI mana AmaLAre, dharI mana; bihaM. mitre biha pAse, dara te kApiyAre, ke dora, karatA ehavAM karma na bihe pApIyAre. na bihe. 16 paDatAM sAyaramAMhi, ke navapada mana dhare, ke navapada, siddhacakra paratakSa, ke savi saMkaTa harere, ke sava; magaramaNyanI pUMTha, ke beTho sthira thaI, ke beThA, vAhaNataNI pare teha,ke pahote taTa jaIre. ke paho. 17 oSadhine mahImAye, ke jaLabhaya nistarere, ke jaLa, siddhacakra parabhAveM, ke sura sAnidha karere, ke sura; trIje khaDe DhALa, e pahelI mana dhare, e pahelI, * : vinaya kahe bhavileka ke bhavasAyara tarore.ke bhava. 18 artha:-duSTa mitranI duSTa salAha maLavAthI dhavaLa nAma chatAM kALAM karma karanAra zeTha kuMvaranI pAse jaIne besavA ane puSkaLa vinaya karavA (namratA batAvavA lA.) tathA hRdayamAM kAtIla chatAM meDhethI mIThuM bolavA lAgyo ke- he prabhu! tuM te mArA prANane AdhAra che, mane mArAM pUrva puNyanA udayathI tamArI sevA hAtha lAgI che ane Dagale Dagale tamArA pratApa ne kRpAthI amArI 1 kharAba sobatathI manuSya jarUra kharAba asaravALuM thAya che, tathA pApIjane pApa karatAM jarApaNa DaratA nathI. temaja bhalA jana bhaMDAnI bhAvanA jANavA pAmatA nathI; vagere A saMbaMdha baMdha ApI rahela che,

Page #156
khaDa trIje 131 AzAe phLI che.. jyAre tamArA mukharUpI caMdramA jovAmAM Ave che tyAre ame sarvasukha maLyA mAniye chIe, mATe paramAtmA pratye prArthanA karIe chIe; ke tamArI kAI nabaLI vAta amane dekhavI na paDaze. " vagere vagere kapaTabharI vAtA karavA lAgyA, chatAM paNa nibhI kuvara teA te badhu melavuM sAcu karIneja mAnatA hatA, kemake dunanI gati rIti sajjananA kaLavAmAM AvI zakatIja nathI. jenA manamAM kapaTa hAya te kapaTa taNI gati jANe ' upara pramANe khelI zeThe kuMvarane kRtrima premathI lubdha karI lIdheA ane te pachI vahANunI kInerI upara eka mAMcaDA ( jaladithI kapAi jAya tevAM ) doraDAMnAM AdhAra vaDe khAMdhyA ane tyAM besIne eka vakhata kuMvara pratye zeTha kahevA lAgyA- sAheba ! eka ajama Azcarya che ke magaramatsya tA eka che ane judAM judAM tene ATha meADhAM che. evAM rUpa svarUpavata tA thayAM paNa nathI ne thaze paNa nahIM, chatAM AvuM apUrva dAtuka kadi na joyeluM mArA jovAmAM AvyuM che, mATe jo jovAnI IcchA hoya teA jaladIthI ahIM AvA, kemake e Azcarya khatAvavA mATe mArUM mana utsAhavALuM thayuM che. pachI vaLI vAMka kahADaze ke evuM hatuM tyAre mane kema kahyuM nahIM ? e vAste utsAhapUrva kahuM chuM. " A pramANe zeThanuM kahevuM sAMbhaLI bheALA dilanA kuMvara tA tarata uDI ubhA thaI te mAMcaDA upara caDI jovA lAgyA ke zeTha jhaTapaTa manamAM kapaTa dhAraNu karIne mAMcaDAparathI utarI gayA ane ghaNIja sphuratIthI beu pApI mitrAe mAMcaDAnI agADInI beu bAjunAM doraDAM kApI nAMkhyAM (kavi kahe che ke je pApI janA che te AvAM naThArAM-ghAtakI kAma karatAM jarA paNa DaratA nathI. ") amArAja upara DAra kAkhyAthI kuMvara dirayAmAM paDacA ne paDatAMja navapadajInuM dhyAna dharavA lAgyA, kemake e navapadamaya siddhacakrajI pratyakSa paNe saghaLAM sakaTA dUra kare che. ethI emanA nAmasmaraNu pratApe turataja kuMvara eka magaramatsyanI pITha sthiratApaNe savAra thai beThA ke vahANunI peTheja jaLapatha pasAra karI dariyAne kAMThe jai pahoMcyA. temaja jaLabhayanistAraNI auSadhinA mahImAvaDe jaLa ane siddhacakrajInA prabhAvavaDe devA sahAyakArI thatAM pANImAM DubavAnA ne saMkaTanA Dara dUra thaI gayA. vinayavijayajI kahe che ke huM zrotAgaNA ! hai bhavijanA ! trIjA khaMDanI A pahelI DhALa manamAM dhAraNa karI siddhacakrajInI sahAyatA meLavavA tatpara thavArUpa dhaDA lai tamA paNu bhavasAgarathI pAra utarA. " (12-18) ( dohA-cha Mda. ) kAMkaNu kAMThe utaryAM, paheAtA eka vanamAMhi;

Page #157
132 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa zAko nidrA anusare, caMpaka tarUvara chAMhi. sadA lage je jAgato, dharmamitra samaratya; kaMaranI rakSA kare, dUra anaraltha. dAvAnaLa jaladhara have, sarpa have kulamALa; puNyavaMta prANI lahe, paga paga Rddha rasALa. kare kaSTamAM pADavA, durjana keDi upAya; puNyavaMtane te sarve, sukhanAM kAraNe thAya. thaLa pragaTe jaLanidhi vicaeN, nayera rAnamAM thAya; viSa amRta thaI pariNameM, pUrava puNya pasAya. : : artha-kuMvara kekaNa dezanA kAMThe utarI, eka najIkanA vananI aMdara jaI je pahaane caMpAnA jhADa nIce jaI thAkane lIdhe nidrA levA lAgyo. eTale je hamezAM jAgate ane mahAna samartha dharmamitra che te uMghI gayelA kuMvaranuM saMrakSaNa karI anarthone dUra karavA lAge. kavi kahe che ke-je puNyavaMta prANa " che tene lAgelI lAhA paNa varasAda sarakhI zItaLakArI thAya che, sarpa phUlanI * mALA sarakho AnaMdarUpa banI rahe che, ane Dagale Dagale rasALa trAddhi meLavI te mahAsukha mANe che. tevA puNyavaMtane kaI duSTajana kaSTamAM nAMkhavA koDA upAya kare, tathApi te saghaLAM karNakArI kAraNa te narane ulaTAM sukhanAja kAraNa thaI hAjara rahe che. pUrva puNyanI kRpAthI samudranI vacce paNa beTa prakaTa thaI Ave che, raNachabachApake raNa paNa zahera racanArUpa dRSTigocara thAya che, ane je te paNa amRtarUpa thaIne AnaMda Ape che.1 (DhALa bIjI-rAga madhumAdana) (re. mahAre vANuM amiyarasAla. suNatAM muja zAtAvalI. rejI e dezI.) jIre mahAre jAge kuMvara jAma, tava dekhe dolata maLI, jIrejI; re mahAre subhaTa bhalA seMbaddha. kare vinatI mana raLI. re jI. 1 1 bhAgyodayanI jAhojalAlImAM avaLA pAsA paNa savaLA ja paDe che ane duHkhanAM sAdhana mAtra sukhasaMpAdakaja nIvaDe che, ane abhAgyanA udadhI enA karatAM viparItaja thAya che, eja A kathana sucave che.

Page #158
khaMDa trIjo 133 jIre mahAre svAmI araja ama eka, avadhAre Adara karI charejI; , nayarI ThANa nAma, vase jisI alakApurI. tihAM rAjA vastupALa, rAjya kare nararAjiye; koMkaNudeza narIda, jasa mahimA jagagAjiyo. , eka dina sabhA majhAra, nimitti eka Aviye; , prazna pUchavA heta, rAyataNe mana bhAvi. kaho jesI ama dhuA, madanamaMjarI guNavatI; , teha taNe bharathAra, koNa thAze bhalI bhUpatI. , kima maLaze ema teha, ze ahinANe jANazuM; che kaNa divasa keNa mAsa, ghara teDIne ANazuM. , sakaLa kahe e vAta, je tuma vidyA che kharI; , zAzvataNe paramANa, ama ciMtA TALe parI. 7 artha-jyAre kuMvara UMgha pUrI karIne jAge tyAre joyuM to teNe delata ekaThI maLelI joI. eTale ke seMkaDe game sArA subhaTe potAnI comera sAvadhAnapaNethI viTAI ubhA che ane teo harSa pUrvaka namratA sAthe vinaMtI kare che ke-"he svAmI! amArI eka vinaMtI Apa mAnavaMtA Adara sahita svIkAro ke-kuberabhaMDArInI alakApurI sarakhI thANu nAmanI nagarI (ahIM aDhAre varNanA vAsaMyukta) vase che, tyAM vasupALa nAmanA nareMdra rAjya kare che, ane e kAMkaNa dezanA naredrano mahImA jagatamAM aSADhI meghanA je gAjI rahelo che. eka divasa te rAjAnI rAjasabhAmAM eka nimitta prakAzanA jezI AvyuM, ne te jezI bhaviSya bhAkhavAmAM rAjAnA mananI aMdara ghaNeja pasaMda paDa, ethI rAjAe prazna pUchayo, ke he jezIjItame kaho ke amArI guNavatI putrI madanamaMjarI nAmanI che teNIno ke bhale bhUpati bharathAra thaze ? tathA te kevI rIte kaI nizAnI sAthe amane hAtha lAgaze, ane kayA mahinAnA kayA divase tene ghera teDIne lAvIzuM? je tamArI vidyA satya che to e badhI vAtane khulAso kaho, ane zAstranA pramANa sahita amArI ciMtA dUra karI nAkhe." (1-7) jIre mahAre je zI kahe nimitta zAstrataNe pUraNabaLe, orejI; , pUravagata AmanAya, dhavataNuM paraM navi caLe. , 8

Page #159
134 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa jIre dI dazamI vaizAkha, aDhI pahora dina atikrame, che, rayaNAyara upakaMTha, jaI joye teNe sAme. ,, 9 , navanaMdana vanamAMhi, zayana kIdha caMpAtaLa; , jo tasa ahinANu, tarUvarachAyA navi caLe. ka, rAyaeNna mAnI vAta, ema kahe e zuM kevI; ,, ke amane mokaliyA AMhi, Aja vAtate savi maLI. , 11 ,, prabhu thAo asavAra, aviratna AgaLa dharyo; ,, kaMara cAlyA tAma, bahu asavAre paravaryo. , 12 artha -rAjAnuM bolavuM sAMbhaLI jezI be-"huM nimittazAstranA pUrNa baLa vaDe ane paraMparAthI maLelI AmnAya-sAcI vidyAnI kucIvaDe dhruvanA tArAnI peThe na caLI zake evI bhaviSya vANuM kahuM chuM te lakhAvI levarAve. he rAjana ! vaizAkha zudi dazamInA divase aDhI paheAra divasa vyatIta thayA pachI dariyAnA kAMThA upara jaIne jeje. navanaMdana vananI aMdara caMpAnA jhADa taLe te puruSaratna sUtela haze, ane (temAM paNa caMpAnA jhADa paNa ghaNue haze ne tenA nIce sUnArA paNa unhALAne lIdhe ghaNue haze; paraMtu) je caMpAnA jhADanI chAyA divasa DhaLatI jAya chatAM paNa sUnAra uparathI khazI na jatAM acaLa rahelI hoya e nizAnI maLe, te mahAzayane ghera teDI lAve, ane te ApanI kuMvarIne vara thaze" jozInuM AvuM bhaviSyakathana sAMbhaLI rAjAe te na mAnyuM. rAjAe vicAryuM ke - "je kevaLajJAnI hoya te AvuM spaSTa bhaviSya bhAkhI zakavA samartha hoya che, paNa A kevaLI na chatAM spaSTa bhaviSya chAtI ThokIne bhAkhe che e gappa rUpaja hovuM joIe. ThIka e vakhata Avye sAca jUThanuM pArakhuM thaI raheze." ema dhArI tene nirNaya karavAnI vicAraNuM dhyAnamAM rAkhI, ane jyAre vaizAkha zudi dazamIna divasa Avyo tyAre te vicAraNAne amalamAM lIdhI, eTale ke amane amArA mahArAjAe te badhI nizAnIne tapAsa karavA mokalyA, ane tapAsa karatAM jozInA kahevA pramANe ja Aje badhI vAta maLI. ethI he prabhu! Apa adharatna upara savAra thaI amArI sAthe kRpA karI padhAre." eTaluM belI UMcI kiMmatane guNavaMta gheDa mAMDelA saraMjAmasahita kuMvarajInI agADI khaDo karyo, ke kuMvara turata te ghoDApara AnaMdapUrvaka savAra thaI bahu savAranA parivAra sahita zahera tarapha cAlyo. (8-12) jIre mahAre AgaLa jaI avasAra, nRpane diye vadhAmaNI, re;

Page #160
khaMDa trI 135 kare sanmukha AvyA rAya, sAthe leI deAlata ghaNI. 13 zaNagAryAM gajarAja, a'mADI aMbara aDIM,,, ghaTA ghagharamALa, pAkhara maNI rayaNe DI. seAvanajaDita palANa, tejALA tejI ghaNA; jotarIA kekANu, ratha jANe dinakaratA. vara beheDAM karI zIza, sAmI Ave mALikA; meAtI seAvana-kula, vadhAve guNamALikA ,, 99 , 99 95 97 99 , ' "" rAjavAhana cakaDALa, racaNu sukhAsana pAlakhI; sAMbelA sema%0, ketupatAkA navalakhI. vAje bahu vAjiMtra, nAce pAtra te pagepage zaNagAryA ghara hATa, pATa sAva jhagamage. ema maheATe maMDANa, pesArA mahAcchava kare; rAya saphLa guNu jANu, kuara padharAvyA ghare. 77 "" 19 99 "" ,, ,, ,, ,, 97 ,, 39 14 ,, 15 19 artha:savAre pakI eka savAre doDatA AgaLa jaI mahArAjAne vadhAmaNa ApI, ethI vasupALa rAjA sAmaiyAnA ThATha karI sAme ALye, te sAmaiyAnI racanA AvI hatI ke:-- 16 17 18 hAthI upara maNiratnanI jaDelI pAkharA, tathA temanA gaLAmAM ghaMTA dhAramALAe nAkhI ane sarva prakAre zaNagArI amUlya amADIe kasI, ke jee AkAza sAthe vAda karatI hatI. temaja seAnAnAM jaDelAM palANAthI tejadAra gheADAe zaNagAryA hatA, ane gheADArathA taiyAra karAvyA hatA, te jotAM jANe sUryanAja ratha na hAya ! tevA ramaNIya dekhAva daI rahyA hatA. vaLI peAtAnA mAthA upara vara kheDAM--zreSTha gAtrIDAnA kaLaza dhAraNa karI suMdara rUpavatI guNavatI khALikA sAme AvI, ane meAtIDe tathA sAnAnA phUleAthI kuMvarane vadhAvavA lAgI hatI, tathA trAmajAma DALIe, sukhAsana ane pAlakhIo paNa puSkaLa hatI, temaja seMkaDAnI saMkhyAmAM suMdara sAbelA zaNugArelA hatA. navalakhI eTale kAi vakhata nahIM jovAmAM Avela, athavA nava lAkhanI kiMmatavALAM nizAna ane dhvajAe paNa puSkaLa phakI rahyAM hatAM. tareha tarehanAM vAjA maneAhara zabdamaya vAgI rahyAM hatAM. Dagale Dagale nAcanArI strIe ( guNikAnA tAyaphAo ) nAcatI hatI. makAne ne dukAne paNa rezamI kasamI vasrovaDe zaNagArelAM jhagamaga karI rahela hatAM. A pramANe puramAM praveza karAvyA samadhI mATA maDANu

Page #161
136 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa ThATha sahita mahAtsava karI sakaLa guNunA jANu vasupALa rAjAe kuMvarane puramAM ( 13-19) padharAvyA. are mahAre jozI teDAvyA jANu, phra * ,, '' H ', ', '' "" *" lagana tehija dina AvIyuM, jIrejI; 20 39 dei bahuLAM dAna, rAye' lagana vadhAviyu'. tehija rayaNImAMhi. ghUA mayaNa rekhAtaNeA; rAye karyAM vivAha sAjana mana ulaTa vA. gaja ratha ghaNA bhaMDAra, dIdhAM karamhelAmaNe; jaIyeM mahIMmA dekhI, siddhacakrane bhAmaNe. paDiyA sAyaramAMhi, ekaja duHkhanI yAminI; bIjI rAtre joya, iNIpare paraNyA kAminI, nRpa dIdhA AvAsa, tyAM sukhabhara lIlA kare; maNuhAzuM neha, dina dina Adhakero dhare. je kai ati guNavaMta, mAna diye nRpa tehune khIDAM pAna, devarAve kuara kane. ' trIje khar3e eha. bIjI DhALa sAhAmaNI; ,, siddhacakra guNazreNI, bhavisuNajo vinaye bhaNI. 97 12 "" * ny 97 ,, ,, ,, nRpa diye bahu adhikAra, ku'ara na vache te hIye; thayo thagIjara Apa, pAnataNAM bIDAM diye. jehane; d '' ', "" 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 '' artha :-te pachI turataja jyAtiSazAstranA jANanAra jozIjIne melAvyA tA zuddha lagna paNa te ja divasa AvyuM, ethI jozIjIne ane anya yAcakA vagerene puSkaLa dAna daI te lagnane rAjAe vadhAvI lIdhuM, ane rAjAe te ja rAtrinI aMdara lagna veLAe madanarekhA kuMvarIne vivAha maheAtsava karyo. enA lIdhe sajjanonA manamAM ghaNAja harSa thayeA. temaja hastimilApa mukta karatI vakhate paNa hAthI, ghADI, ratha, dhanabhaMDAra, vagere bahuja dAyajo ApyA. kavi kahe che ke huM bhiva janA ! jIvA je siddhacakrajInA smaraNa pratApathI kuMvara dariyAnI aMdara paDaye te ja eka rAtrI du:khanI thai paDI ne khIjI rAtriye teA AvI rIte rAjakumArikAne varyAM. te agAdha mahimAvaMta navapadmamaya siddhacakrajIne AvA mahimA joine temane ApaNe bhAmaNe alihArI jaie, ke jethI ApaNuM paNa kalyANa thAya ane wil

Page #162
khaMDa trIje - 137 - sala saMtApa jAya." te pachI rAjAe vara vadhUne rahevA mATe havelI ApI, temAM rahIne teo sukha bhara krIDA karavA lAgyAM, ane zrIpALakuMvara madanarekhAnA uttama guNe joIne tenA upara dina pratidina adhika sneha dharavA lAgyA. zrIpALakuvaranI vizeSa lAyakAta dhyAnamAM laI rAjA vasupALe temane bahu mAnabharyA hukama calAvavAnA hoddA ApavA mAMDayA, to paNa kuMvare te hoddA cagya na jANuM svIkAravAnI IcchA batAvI ja nahIM, paraMtu eka adhikAra kuMvare pasaMda karyo ne te svIkAryo. eTale ke je kaMI vizeSa guNavaMta (dhanavaMta) manuSya pitAnA darabAramAM Ave ane tene pote (mahArAjA) mAna Ape to turaMta kaMvaranA hAthathI pAnabIDuM devarAve. A padavI suMdara hovAthI kuMvare pasaMdagI sAtha svIkArI laI thagIdhara-mAnavaMta pada prApta karyuM. matalaba e ke A pramANe kuMvara mAnavaMta thaze. vinayavijayajI kahe che ke-meM A trIjA khaMDamAM sohAmaNIpasaMda paDe evI bIjI DhALa kahI, te vAMcI eja dhaDA levAne che ke-sakaLa manavAMchita pUraka zrI siddhacakrajInA guNonI zreNi (paMkti) tame zravaNa karaje ke jethI tame paNa tevA vilAsane bheTavA bhAgyazALI bane. navapadaguNa zravaNa eja sukhanI khANa che, mATe tenuMja ArAdhana, bhajana, zravaNa, vagere karajo. (eja mArA thanane hetu che.) (20-27) (dohA-chaMda.) vAhaNamAMhi je huI, have suNe te vAta, dhavaLa nAma kALe hiye, harakhyo sAte dhAta. mana ciMte muja bhAgyathI, mahaTI thaI samAdhi palakamAMhi viNa SaDe, virUI gaI vidhi.. e ghanane doya suMdarI, eha sahelI sAtha; paramesara muja pAdhare, dIdhuM hAtho hAtha. kUDI mAyA keLavI, daye rIjhavuM nAra; hAthe leImana ehanAM, saphala karUM saMsAra. 1 A kathana eja cAnaka ApaNane Ape che ke-ApaNuM lAyakAta ne pasaMdagI mujaba kaI hodo ke jagA maLe te ja tenI pasaMdagI batAvavI, nahIM ke pagAra vadhAre maLavAnI lAlacamAM lebhAI halakI jagyAne hAtha karI khuzI thavuM. dravyadAyI amaladArI karatAM mAna akarAmamAM vadhAro thato hoya te mAnakArI jagA tarapha dhyAna ApavuM durasta che.

Page #163
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa dukhiyA thaIye tasa dukheM, vayaNa sukomaLa rIti anukrame vaza kIjiye, na hAya parANe prIti. yurata Ima citamAM dharI, kare aneka vilApa; mukheM rUve haIDe hase, pApa vigere Apa. artha - kavi vinayavijayajI kahe che ke "priya pAThake ! kuMvara zrIpALajInI bInA te A pramANe banI, paNa kuMvarane dariyAmAM nAkhyA pachI vahANanI aMdara zuM bInA banI, te vAta have zravaNa kare." kuMvara dariyAmAM paDavAthI nAma dhavaLa (ujaLa) chatAM kALA haiyAvALo dhavaLa (hela) sAte dhAtu sahita rAjI thaye. eTale ke rasa, lehI, mAMsa, meda, mAMsapesI, hADa, zuka (vIrya) e sAte dhAtu sahita saMyutala harSavaMta thaye; ane manamAM ciMtavavA lAgyuM ke "mArA caDiyAtA bhAgyathI mATe ArAma thayo ane eka paLamAM vagara ASadhe na maTI zake evo viSama vyAdhi nAza pAmI gayo. have e dhanane e banane suMdarIo tathA e sAhelIne sAtha te sarve, mAre paramezvara pAsare hovAthI mane teNe hAthe hAtha ApyAM, mATe juThI mAyA-paTaracanA keLavIne e bane strIone rIjhavI teonA mana hAtha karI laI saMsAra saphaLa karUM; kemake du:khIyA manuSyanuM duHkha joI dI thaIe ane mRdu-namra vacana belI anukrame (raphate raphate) vaza karie te dhArelI dhAraNuM pAra paDe, kAraNa ke prIti marajI mujaba vartavAthI thAya che-parANe (prIti). thatI ja nathI, mATe have tema karUM to phatehanA DaMkA thAya." AvI rItane durta dhavaLa zeTha manamAM nizcaya karI meDhethI reta, haIyAmAM hato aneka tarehanA vilApa karavA lAgyo ane karelAM pApane lIdhe potAnA pApI AtmAne vagevavA lAgyo ke - (1-6) (DhALa trIjI-rahe he ratha phera re-e dezI.) jIva jIvana prabhu yiAM gayAre, diye darisaNa ekavAra; suguNa sAheba tuma vinAre, amane koNa AdhArare. jIva. 1 zira kuTe pITe hiyuM re, mUke moTI pikare; hAla kalela thaye ghaNere, bheLAM hu ghaNAM lokare. jIva. 2 1 pApI pApa karI harSa pAme che te harSa kAyama rahe ja nathI. eto pApa pragaTa thatAM mahAna zeka ApanAraja nIvaDe che. pApI pApane chupAvavA vadhAre DahApaNa vAparavA hilacAla kare che, paNa tevI hilacAlaja te pApa mATe zaMkAne sthAna ApI pitAne phasAvI pADe che, ane du:khIyA agADI duHkhIyA banI tenA du:khamAM bhAga laIe ke dilAse maLavA jevo upAya Adariye te svArtha sAdhI zakAya che; vagere A saMbaMdha bodha ApI rahela che,

Page #164
khaDa trIjo kAtuka jovAne caDhacAre, mAMce vAhaNanI kArare; OM hai deva e zu thayu...re, chUTAM jUnAM darare. java ehu mayaNAtaNere, kAne paDI te vAtare, dhrusaka paDayA tava dhrAsakAre, jANe vajranA dhAtare. thai acetana dharaNI DhaLIre, karatI kADa vikhAsare sahi sahelI savi maLIre, nAke jIve nisAsare. chAMTayAM caMdana kamakamAMre, karyAM vijhaNe vAyare cetavatyu' tava AraDere, haiye duHkha na mAyare. kAMI prANa pAchAM vaLyAre, jo rUThA kiratArare; pIyarIyAM aLagAM rahyAre, mUkI gayA bharatArare. mAya Apane pariharIre, kIdhA jehaneA sAthare; phiTa hiyaDA phUTe nahI' re, viRcA te prANanAthare. jIva. 8 dhavaLaze tihAM AviyeAre, kuDA kare vilApare; zu kIje' e daivanere, dIje kizyA zarApare. duHkha sahyAM mANasa kahyAre. bhUkha sahyAM jima Terare; dhIraja Apa na mUkIyere. kariye' hRdaya kaMThArare. maNi mANeka metIparere. jenA guNa abhirAmare; jihAM jAze tihAM teRsnere, mukuTa hArTazara DAmare jIva, 11 vyaJavacana ehavu' suNIre, mana cite te dAyare; eha karama eNe karyuM re, avara na verI kAyare. dhana ramaNInI lAlace rai,kIdhA svAmIdrohare; mIThA thai AvI maLere, khAMDa gaLelphiyu leAhare. jIva. 13 zILa have kima rAkhazure, e karaze upadhAtare; kariye ka tataNI parere, sAyara jhapApAtare. 1. 10 139 1. 3 jIva. 4 jIva. 5 jIva. jIva. 7 1. 9 jIva. 12 1. 14 artha he jagajIvana prabhu! tamA kyAM jatA rahyA ? amane eka vAra amArI dayA lAvI darzana de! huM sadguNI sAhekha ! Apa vagara amane have kAnA AzA che ?" A pramANe khelI mATI pAkA melA, mAthune haiyuM kUTata vilApa karavA lAgyA, e sAMbhaLIne dilagIrI upajAvanArA cAra prakAra

Page #165
140 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa thatAM ghaNAM leAkeA bheLAM thaI gayAM ane zeThane pUchavA lAgyAM ke-- "zA sArU AveA vilApa kareA che ?" kapaTI zeThe enA javAkhamAM jaNAvyuM ke-bhAIe ! murabbI kuMvarajI kAtuka jovAne vahANunI kinArIe bAMdhelA mAMcaDA Upara caDayA hatA. ghaNA divasanAM hA ke saDelAM hA, paNa te jIrNa thai rahelAM mAMcaDAnAM doraDAM ecitAMekadama tUTI jatAM pAte dirayAmAM paDI gayA. hAya ! hAya ! A deva A te ze gajaba gujAryA ! ! !" (A pramANe lokoe vAta jANatAM te ghaNAMja nArAja thayAM ane vividha zakAyukta vAtA karavA lAgyAM, ane' jyAre te vAta cheka karNApaka pahoMcatI kuMvaranI beu satI suMdarIe kAne jai paheAMcI, tyAre ekadama dhrAskA paDatAM, teNIonA hRdayamAM jANe eciMtA vAnA ghA thayA na heAya? tevA kArI ghA thayA, tethI tarata mUrchAvaMta thai beu jaNIe kroDIMgame vikhAsakalpAMta karatI bhAMyapara DhaLI paDI. e joI teNIonI sakhIo sAhelIone dAsIe bahuja gAbharI banI gai ane kAvat thayelA ceSTArahita zarIrane joi maraNa pAmyAnI zaMkA lAvI teNIoe nAke hAtha mUkI zvAsa tapAA, eTale zvAsa cAlatA jaNAtAM mahAsuga Mdhamaya zItaLa khAvanAcaMdana ( gulAbajaLAdi zIteApacArane lagatA upAyeA upayAgamAM lai mUrthita satIonA moDhAM AMkha zarIra para ) chAMTayA, ane khasa vagerenA paMkhAothI zItaLa pavana nAkhyA jethI teNIone cetana vaLyuM, paNa cetana thatAMja barADA pADatI evI rAvA lAgI ke haiyAmAM du:kha paNa samAtuM na heAvAthI AMsurUpe cAdhAre vahI jatuM jaNAvA lAgyuM. te rA kakaLa karatI pukAratI hatI ke" he mArA prANA ! jo kiratAra amArA para rUDhayA hatA teA tame zA mATe pAchA vaLyA ? piyariyAM paNa dUra rahyAM ane bharatAra paNa madhya dariye mUkI cAlatA thayA, teA zA sukhanI khAtara pAchA vaLyA? tamArI zAbhA teA tyAre hatI ke jyAre tamArA nAtha (prANanAtha ) paralAke sidhAvyA te sAtheja tamAre temanI sAthe paralAka sidhAvavuM ghaTita hatuM, chatAM ghaTita kArya na karatAM aghaTita karyuM jethI tamAne paNa dhikkAra che! he hradaya ! te jenA sAthane lIdhe mAtA pitAne sAtha paNu cheADI dIdhA hatA te prANanAthanA sAtha chUTayA pachI paNa phATI na jatAM kAyama rahyuM che jethI tane paNa phiTakAra che ! " A pramANe vilApa karI rahI che, te daramiyAna dhavaLaroTha jUThA vilApa karatA tyAM AvI pahoMcyA ane te strIe pratye kahevA lAgyA- are e adekhA duSTa daivane paNu zuM kariye ane zuM kahiye ? tathA zApa paNa kevA iye ? jema bhUkha sahana karavAmAM DhAra sahanazIla che, tema du:kha sahana karavAmAM manuSyAja sahanazIla che; mATe du:kha AvI paDatAM tene sahana karavAnI jarUra che. du:kha vakhate tA potAnuM dhairya na mUkI zvetAM hRdayane kaThAra karI du:khane sukha mAnI laie. temaja je manuSyanA maneAhara guNA metI, maNi ne mANekanI peThe ki MmatavAna che, te manuSyane tA jyAM jaze

Page #166
khaMDa trIjo 141 tyAM mAthAnA mugaTamAM, hAramAM ane mAthAnA anya dAgInAomAMja jagyA maLaze. (matalaba e ke te marI gayA to hRdayane kaThora karI manane zAMta kare, kemake tamAre dhaNuM marI gayA chatAM paNa tame te uttama guNavALAM che jethI mAre tyAM paNa mAnavaMtAMja thaze. huM tamane mAthAnA mukuTa ane haiyAnA hAranI peThe vahAla sAthe mAna ApI niraMtara jALavIza, mATe kazI phikara karavAnI jarUraja nathI. jene koI AdhAra na hoya ke je nirguNa hoya tene zoca karavAnI jarUra che ke mAre have kyAM dhaDo thaze !)" A pramANe kALA hRdayavALA nIvaDanArA vaLanuM phaI paNa nAma pADatAM bhUlI gaI hatI. tenAM vyaMgavacana (kuTilAIbharyA bela) sAMbhaLI ane sughaDa strIo vacanene matalaba samajI citavavA lAgI ke-" kahI na kaho paNa prANanAthano ghAta karavAnuM ghAtakI kAma eNeja karyuM che! bIje kAI nAthane ke ApaNe vairI che ja nahIM. A durNa vizvAsaghAtIe dhana ane strIonI lAlacane lIdheja svAmIdroha karyo che, chatAM paNa meDhe mIThAsa rAkhI AvIne maLe che, paNa tenI mIThAsa taravAra para caDhAvelI cAsaNInA sarakhI jIva lenArI che. jema taravAranI dhAra para cAsaNI caDAvI hoya athavA to loDhAnA galephA upara cAsaNuM caDAvI galakuM banAvyuM hoya, paNa tenI mIThAzane svAda levA jatAM jIbha ne dAMtanA burA hAla thAya che, tema AnA mIThA bolo tarapha vizvAsanI najara rAkhatAM burA hAla thAya temaja che, jethI have ApaNane ApaNuM amUlya zILaratna sAcavavuM zI rIte banI zakaze ? kemake je lAlacane vaLagI eNe upagArIne paNa aMta ANyo che te pApI ApaNuM zILane paNa upaghAta-bhaMga karaze, mATe ApaNe paNa jema kaMte dariyAmAM jhaMpApata karyo, tema dariyAmAM jhaMpApAta karie, jethI prANa jatAM paNa kAyama raheze." (1-14) samakALe beha jare, mana dhArI e vAta INa avasara tihAM Upare, ativisa utapAtare. jIva, 15 hAlakalela sAyara thayere, vArthe UbhaDa vAyare; ghera ghanAghana gAjiyADaeN, vijaLI cahu dizi thAyare. jIva. 16 FAthaMbhA kaDakaDe re, uDI jAya saDharare; hAthe hAtha sUjhe nahIM re, thayuM aMdhAruM ghora. jIva. 17 DamaDama DamarU Damakatere, mukha mUke huMkArare; khetrapALa tihAM AviyAre, hAthe leI taravArare. jIva. 18 vIra bAvane parivaryAre, hAthe vividha hathiyArare, chaDIdAra doDe chaDAre, cAra catura paDihArare. jIva, 19

Page #167
142 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa jIva. 20 jIva. 21 beThI mRgati vAhanere, cAra catura paDihArare; cakakesarI pAudhAriyAre, deva devI bahu sAthare haNyo kubuddhi mitranere, jeNe vAMkI mati dIdhare; khetrapALe' tava te grahIre, khaMDa khaMDa tanu kIdhare. te dekhI mItA ghaNu re, mayaNA zaraNe paisphure; zeTha pazupare dhrujatAre, devI cakakesarI krIznare: jAre sUkA jIvatAre, satIzaraNu supasAyare; aMte jAiza jIvathIre, jo mana dharIza anyAyare. jIva. 23 1. 22 mayaNAne cakesarIre, kheolAve dharI premare, vatsa ! kAMi citA karAre'tuma piyune che khemare, jIva, 24 mAsa ekamAMhi sahIre, tamane maLaze tehare, rAjaramaNI ddi bhAgavere, narapati susarA gehare. jIva. 25 ehune kaThe DavI re, pula alaka mALare; kahe devI mahimA sAre, ahanA atihi rasALare. jIva, 26 zILa yatana ehathI thazere, dinaprate' sarasa sugadhare; je krumITa' zreyazere, te nara thAze adhare. jIva, 27 ema kahI thakakesarI re, utapatiyAM AkAza; sayaLa devazu' paravaryAM re, paheAtA nija AvAsa re. jIva. 28 tava UtapAta sarve TaLyAMre, vahANa cAlyAM jAyare, ciMtA bhAMgI sarvanIre, vAyA vAya suvAyare. 1. 29 artha :-A pramANe vicAra nizcaya karI ekI vakhate te beu jaNIoe dariyAmAM paDatuM mUkavAnI taiyArI karI, ke te vakhate dharmanA jaya ane pApane kSaya thavA tyAM evA ati vasameA utpAta thayA, eTale ke tAphAnI pavana vAvA zarU thatAM dariyAnuM pANI uchaLavA lAgyuM, tAphAnI meAAM uparA uparI AvavAthI vahANunuM cAlavuM jokhama bhareluM thaI paDyuM, bhayaMkara varSAdanI garjanA thaI AvI, vIjaLI cAmera camakavA lAgI ane hAtheA hAtha pazu na sUjhe tevuM dhAra aMdhArU thaI AvyuM. Ama thavAthI vahANunA kuvAthalA kaDakaDATa zabda karavA lAgyA, tathA saDha dora uDI javA lAgyAM. AvA bhayaMkara saMcAga chatAM vaLI vizeSa bhayakArI khanAva e banyA keDama DamaM DamarU DamakAvatA, huMkAra zabda khelatA ane hAthamAM

Page #168
khaMDa trIjo 143 nAgI talavAra camakAvato kSetrapALa AvI pahoMce, tathA bAvanavIrenA parivAra sahita maNibhadra, pUrNabhadra, kapila ne piMgaLa e cAre catura pratihAradeva mudugara vagere tareha tarehanAM hathiyAra tathA kumuda, aMjana, vAmana ne puSpadaMta nAmanA daMDe hAthamAM dhAraNa karI chaDIdAranI peThe AgaLa doDatA hatA. teonI pAchaLa siMha upara savArI sahita hAthamAM jAjvalyamAna caka bhamAvatAM bahu deva devIonI sAthe paravarelAM cakezvarI devI padhAryA. te sAthe ja kSetrapALe kubuddhi mitra ke jeNe dhavaLazeThane kumati ApavAmAM pUrI madada ApI hatI tene pakaDI pADI tenA zarIranA TukaDe TukaDA karI yamapure pahoMcADI dIdho. mitranA burA hAla thayelA joI dhavazeTha bahuja hIne jethI potAne bacAva karavA satIne zaraNe jaIne saMtAI peThe. tene pazunI peThe tharatharato devI zrI cakakezvarIe dIThA, eTale kahevA lAgyAM ke "duSTa pApaSTa ! jA, atyAre to tane satIzaraNa pratApane lIdhe jIvate mUka chuM, paraMtu kahuM chuM te yAda rAkhajo ke je tuM manamAM anyAyane sthaLa ApIza to Akhara jIvathI jaIza." eTaluM bolI devIe satI pratye kahyuM-"vatsa ! zA mATe ciMtA kare che ? nizcita raho. tamArA priyatama kSemakuzaLa che. tamAre nAtha kekaNa dezanA pAyatakhta ThANApuranI aMdara mahArAjA vasupALa sasarAnA mahelamAM rAjakanyA sAthe rAjaRddhi bhagave che, te tamane AjathI pUre eka mahine maLaze." eTaluM kahI devIe te beunI keTa ( kaMTha)mAM amUlya ane anupama sugaMdhavaMta mane hara phalanI mALA nAkhI tene mahImA kahyo ke-"putrIo ! sAMbhaLe, A mALAono rasALa mahImA che. eTale ke A mALAothI zILaratnanuM yatna thaze, divase divase tamane sarasa sugaMdhI Apaze ane koI tamArI sAme kharAba najarathI joze te turata aMdhaja thaI jaze." vagere kahIne devIzrI cakakezvarIjI AkAzapathe devonA parivAra sahita potAnA sthAnake padhAryA, eTale te sarve utpAta dUra thaI gaye. vahANe vagara aDacaNe cAlavA mAMDyAM, ane anukULa pavana vAvA lAgyo jethI sarvenI citA bhAMgI gaI. (15-29) mitra traNa kahe zeThanere, dIThI paratakSa vAtare; cotho mitra adharmathIre, pAmyo vegaMdhAtare. jIva. 30 te mATe e cittathI kADhI mUka sAlare; para lakhamI para nArare, have ma paDaze khyAlaze. jI. 31 1 A saMbaMdha eja badha Ape che ke-satyanI ke satyazILanI sahAyatA karavA de paNa hAjara thAya che, tathA duSTa kArya karanAranI burI vale thAya che, ane mahAnaAtmAnA zaraNathI gunhegAra paNa bacI javA pAme che; e niHsaMdeha vArtA che. "

Page #169
144 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa paNa durbuddhi zeThanuM re, citta na AvyuM ThAmare; jaIvi kapure vAsiyere, lasaNa durgadha na jAyare. jI. 32 haiDA karane vadhAmaNAre, aMza na duHkha dharezare; je bacyo chuM jIvatere, te savi kAja karezare, jI. 33 je muja bhAgye evaDuMre, viddha thayuM visarALare te maLaze e saMdarIre, samaze virahanI jhALa re. jI. 34 ema ciMtI dUtI mukheMre, kahAve huM huM tuma dAsare; eka najara karI nirakhiyere, mAna muja aradAsare. jI. 35 dUtIne kADhI parIre, deI galahanthA kaMkare; tehi nila ja lAjyo nahIM re, vaLI thaye uakare. jI. 36 veza karI nArItaNere, A mayaNA pAsare; daSTi gaI thaya AMdhaLAre, kADho karI upahAsare. jI. 37 Utariye uttara tare, vAhaNa calAve vegare; paNa sanmukha heya vAyarere, zeTha kahe uddegare. jI. avara deza jAvAtare, kIdhA keDi upAyare; paNa vahANa kaMkaNa taTe re, ANI mukayAM vAyare che. 39 trIje khaMDe Ima kahIre, vinaye trIjI DhALare; siddhacakra guNa bolatAMre, lahiye sukha vizALare. jI. 40 artha te pachI dhavaLazeThanA traNa subuddhi mitro ke jemaNe zeThanI vicAraNAthI viparIta vicAraNA darzAvI hatI temaNe zeTha pAse AvI kahyuM "kema zeTha! amArA kahevA pramANe pratyakSa pArakhAnI vAta dIThI ke nahIM ? cotho mitra adharmane saMgI thaye hato to turataja marI yamane mahemAna thaye. te mATe pharIthI paNa kahie chIe ke-parAI lakSmI ane parAI strInA khyAla-chaMdamAM have pharI paDazaja nahIM, nahIM to tamAre dubuddhi mitra je hAlane bheTa te ja hAlane tame paNa pAmaze. pachI te tamane rUce te kharuM." vagere vagere hitazikSA daI te traNe mitro cAlatA thayA. jo ke pratyakSa pArakhuM joyuM ane punaH mitro taraphathI hitazikSA maLI te paNa dubuddhivaMta zeThanuM citta mukAma para na AvyuM. zuM lasaNane bhImasenI kapUranA puTa daIye tethI durgadhatA maTe che ke? kadi nahIM! jenI je prakRti paDI te muja jAya che. zeThe to e banAva banyA pachIthI

Page #170
zrIpALarAjAne rAsa. jo ke - ra ! ke zrIpALaku varane temanA mAmAjI puNyapALarAjA hAthInI e khADImAM besArI moTA utsavapUrvaka potAnA nagaramAM praveza karAve che. [ pR0 63 ] ika , kanyA ti mudraNAlaya, amadAvAda,

Page #171

Page #172
14% khaMDa trIjo malakAI haiyAne dhairyatA ApavA mAMDI ke-"1 he hradaya ? have tuM vadhAmaNA kara, jarA paNa duHkha dhAraNa karI zaja nahIM. je huM bacyo chuM to to badhAMe kAma pAra pADIza. tuM jarA khyAla kara ke je mArA bhAgyabaLa vaDe caDI Avela sAtapaDuM vidhvarUpa vAdaLa paNa vikherAI gayuM che, to nakkI mAnuM chuM ke e beu suMdaMrIo mane maLaze ja. ane teono milApa thatAM viraharUpa agninI vALA zamaze." AvI rIte haiyAne dhIraja ApI duSTa ciMtavana sahita duti mokalI bane satIo pratye saMdeze kahAvyo ke-"huM tamAro dAsa chuM; mATe Ape mArA para neka (snehanI najara) karI nirakhavuM e mArI araja che te kabula kare," vagere matalabane saMdezo kahA. te sAMbhaLI satIoe dutIne gaLacI jhAlI burA hAla sahita bahAra kADhI, te paNa nirlajja zeTha lA nahIM; paraMtu ulaTa te to setAna je thaye, ane strIne veza dhAraNa karI pote jAteja yahoma karI satI strIonI pAse gayo, paNa devIdatta puSpamALAnA prabhAvathI satIo sAme dRSTi karavAne lIdhe te AMdhaLeja banI gayA. ethI phAMphAM mAratA zeThane dAsIoe mazkarI puSpAMjaLI vagere upahAsanA sanmAna sahita (1) bahAra kADhI mUke. Ama thavAthI zeThe satIone saMtApI pitAne tAbe karavAne lIdhe devI vacana khoTuM karavA khalAsI lekene kahyuM ke-ApaNe uttara taraphanA kInArA tarapha utarI zakIe athavA to ThANA zaheranA baMdara tarapha na jatAM bIjIja bAjue jaI zakIe e dizAe vega sahita vahANa calAve." (Ama karavAne hetu eja hato ke ThANe vahANe laI jaIza te vakhate jIvate zrIpALa maLI zakaze, mATe eja vicAra cAgya che ema dhArI khalAsIone A pramANe tAkIda ApI.) paNa devanI viparIta gatithI sanmukha pavana thaye, jethI vahANe dhArele ThekANe javA zaktimAna thayAja nahI, eTale zeTha dilagIrImAM garaka thayo, tepaNuM bIjA deza tarapha javAne mATe cAle teTalA upAyo amalamAM levarAvyA; chatAM paNa vahANo to pavananA tAbedAra banI mahInAnI muddata pUrI thavA AvatAM pavananA jore kaMkaNa dezanA kinAre ja AvI lAgyAM, ethI zeThanA koDa upAya paNa khArA dariyAneja zaraNa thaI rahyA ne devIvacana satya TharavAnI AgAhI 1 duSTajanone peTa bharI jutA maLyA chatAM paNa teo potAnI duSTa vicAraNuone dara karatA nathI, tathA devI vacanane paNa khATAM pADavA phAMphAM mAryA karI Akhara kharAbIne vaherI le che-e cAnaka saMgrahavA A vacana sUcanA Ape che. te 2 A bodhavAya ApaNane e bhAna karAve che ke--kAmIjane kevA nilaja, bhavanI bhItI vagaranA, TUMkI dRSTivALA ane daiva sAme deTa denArAM hoya che, temaja lekha upara mekha mAravA paNa cAMpatAM pagalAM bhare che. kharekhara kAmIonI karmakathA ati vicitraja hoya che. 19

Page #173
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa jaNaNI. kavizrI vinayavijayajI kahe che ke-"A pramANe trIjA khaMDamAM trIjI DhALa (me) kahI tethI eja sArAMza grahaNa karavAne che ke siddhacakrajInA guNanuvAda bolavAthI rasALa sukha prApta karAya che, mATe sadA temanuM ja guNagAna karo." (30-40) (dohA-chaMda) kaMkaNa kAMThe nAgaryA, savi vAhaNa tiNivAra; nRpane maLavA utaryo, zeTha laI parivAra. A narapati pAule, milaNAM kare rasALa; beThe pAse rAyane, tava dITha zrIpALa. dekhI kuMvara dIpa, haiye UpanI ka; locana mIcAI gayAM, ravi dekhI jima vRka. nRpa hAthe zrIpALane, devarAve taMbALa; zeTha bhalI pere oLakhI, citta thayuM DamaDaLa. hai he deva aTAraDe, eha ki utapAta; nAkhI hatI khAre jaLe, pragaTa thaI te vAta. sabhA visarajI rAya jaba, pahote mahela majhAra; tava zeThe paDihArane, pUcho eha vicAra. eha thagIghara keNu che ! navalo dIse koya ! teha kahe gati ehanI, suNatAM acarija hoya. vanamAM sUto jAgavI, ghara A bhalibhAta; paraNAvI nija kuMvarI, pUchI na vAta ke jAta, zeTha suNe rIjha ghaNuM, cittamAM kare vicAra; ehane karNo pADavA, bhaluM dekhADayuM bAra. deI kalaMka kujAtInuM, pADuM ehanI lAja; rAjA haze ehane, saheje saraze kAja. je paNa je.je meM karyA, ehane duHkhanAM heta; te te sAva niSphaLa thayAM, muja abhilASa sameta. 11

Page #174
khaMDa trIjo 147 topaNa vAja na Aviye, mana kariyeM anukULa; udyamathI sukha saMpaje, udyama sukhanuM mULa, vairIne vAdhyo ghaNe, e muja khaNaze kaMda; prathamaja haNavA ehane, kare keIka phaMda. ima ciMtavate te gaye, UtAre AvAsa, palaka eka tasa jaka nahIM, mukha mUke nisAsa. 14 artha-jyAre vahANe kaMkaNa kAMThe jaI pahoMcyAM tyAre nirUpAya chatAM paNa lAMgara nAkhavA paDyAM, ane rAjAnI bheTa levA parivAra sahita dhavaLazeTha vahANamAMthI UtarI narapatinA caraNa sparzavA rAjasabhA tarapha cAlyA, ane teNe mahArAjAnI agADI amUlya vastuonuM bheNuM mUkI bheTa paNa lIdhI, paraMtu te mane hArAjAnI paDakhe jyAre zrIpALakuMvarane beThelo dIThe tyAre bheTa saMbaMdhI saghaLo harSa cAlyo gayo ane dIpatA kuMvarane jotAMja cera zeThanI chAtImAM trideSabhULa pedA thaI AvyuM, temaja jema tejasvI sUryanA dekhavAthI sUryazatru-ghuDanI AMkha mIMcAI jAya che tema (tejapuMja kuMvarane jotAM) dhavaLanI AMkhe mIMcAI gaI vasupALa rAjAe bheTanI vastu ane aMgalakSaNunA dekhAvaparathI AvelA zehane garbhazrImaMta jANI tenuM mAna vadhAravA zrIpALajInA hAthathI pAnabIDuM devarAvavA isarata karI, eTale kuMvare dhavaLazeThanA hAthamAM pAnabIDuM ApyuM ke teNe kuMvarane pUrepUrI rIte oLakhI lIdhe, jethI rAjA taraphanuM mAna maLyA chatAM paNa maraNa najIka bhamavAne saMga-saMbhava jANI tenuM citta DAmADoLavALuM thaI rahyuM, ane vicAravA lAgyo ke-"hAya! hAya! daiva! aTAraDA daiva! A zo utpAta jevuM chuM? ke je vAta meM 1khArA dariyAnI aMdara pheMkI dIdhI hatI, te mahAsAgaramAM DUbelI vAta pAchI zI rIte jAhera thaI !" A pramANe vicAramAM lIna thaI taraMgenA tADa para caDayA karato hato te daramiyAna sabhA visarjana thaI, ane jyAre rAjA rAjamahelamAM gayo tyAre dhavaLazeThe daravAnane pUchayuM-"bhAI ! A sabhAmAM pAnabIDAM ApanAra mAnavaMte rAjavI koNa che ? e to kaI navatara dekhAya che khare?" AnA uttaramAM daravAne kahyuM-"zeTha! e mAnavaMtAnI vigata sAMbhaLatAM manuSyane Azcarya pedA thAya tema che, kemake dariyAkAMThe vanamAM sUtelA emane jagADI mahA mahotsavanI sAthe ghera lAvyA ane mahArAjAe jAta ke vAta pUchyA vinA 1 A kathana eja bodha Ape che ke sAtame pAtALe pesI pApa karyuM hoya te te paNa jagajAhera thaI Ave che, kemake pApa kadi chUpuM rahetuM ja nathI. je sukhanI khAtara pApa karyuM hoya te pApa pragaTa thatAM sukhane badale duHkha Ape che; mATeja pApakarma AcaravuM nahIM.

Page #175
148 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa prema sahita pitAnI putrI paraNAvI dIdhI, e zuM thaDA AzcaryanI vAta che? AvuM bolavuM sAMbhaLatAM veMcIlo zeTha te bahuja rAjI thayA ane cittamAM vicAra karavA lAgyo ke "kuMvarane kaSTamAM jhekAvI devA A daravAne paNa bhaluM bAraNuM batAvyuM. jethI kuMvarane naThArI jJAtinuM kalaMka cUMTADI daI enI lAja pADI dauM ke jethI nIca sAthe paraNAvelI putrIne lIdhe phajetI thatI jANuM rAjA kepavaMta thaI kuMvarane ThAra mAraze, eTale mAruM sTejamAM kAma phateha thaze. jo ke meM je je kAma kuMvarane du:kha devAnA hetu (IrAdA) thIja karyA, te te badhAe kAma mArA abhilASa sahita niSphaLa thayAM, te paNa himmata hArI besavuM e agya che. kahyuM che ke-hiMmata na hAratAM manane anukuLa karI udyama cAlu rAkhIye te tethI aMte phatehaja pAmiye, kemake udyamathIja sukha hAtha lAge che, ane udyama eja sukhanuM mULa che. tema vaLI kuMvara mAre kaTTo duzmana che ene je vizeSa vadhavA devAmAM Avaze to te mArA mULa khodI kahADaze ja; kAraNa ke ene meM mArAM draSI kAmethI teja banavA avakAza Ape che, eTale e lAga maLatAM mArAM mULa khAdyA vagara kema raheze? rega ne zatru ugatAMja chedI nAkhavA eja vyAjabI che. vadhyA pachI temane chedavAmAM mahA takalIpha veThavAno vakhata Ave che, e mATe pahelAM enuM ja kATaluM karI nAMkhyuM te kaIka phaMda racavAne uttama mArga AdaravAnI jarUraja che." ItyAdi Ad rodradhyAna dhyAne dhyAta zeTha potAnA utArAvALA gharamAM jaI pahoMce, paNa kevI rIte ghATa ghaDI ghaDo lADa kare tene rasto na jaDavAthI eka paLavAra paNa tene 1jaka ke japa vanyaja nahIM. jethI methI moTA nisAsA nAkhato ane svAdhIna thaI lamaNe hAtha daI beThe beThe dhAra- - NAne pAra pADavAnI yukti zete hate. . (1-14) (DhALa cothI-aSADhabhUtI aNagAranere kahe gurU amRta vANa, jegIsara celA, bhikSAne bhamatA thakA ho lAla-e dezI.) INa avasara eka DuMbanuMra, AvuM ToLuM ekare, caturanara, ubhA oLagaDI kare ho lAla; teDI mahattara banera, zeTha kahe avivekare, caturanara kAja amArUM eka karo he lAla. 1 prapaMcIonI rIta AvI ja hoya che jethI teo pote sAmAne hAnI pahoMcADavA maphatanAM phAMphAM mAryA kare che, ane DUbate phINane bAjhe tevA upAye hAtha dhare che, ema A saMbaMdha bodha Ape che. 1

Page #176
khaDa trIjo 149 jeha jamAI rAyanere, tene kaho tume DUbare caturanara, lAkha sayA tumane ApazuM hA lAla. dhAIne vaLage gaLere, saghaLuM maLI kuTuMbare, caturanara; pADa ghaNe ame mAnazuM ho lAla. DUba kahe svAmI suNere, karaNyAM e tuma kAmare, caturanara. mujaro hamAro mAnaje ho lAla. keLavazuM kaDI kaLAre, lezuM paraThayA dAmare, caturanara. sAbAzI deje pache ho lAla. artha:-cAlatA vicAranI bhAMjagaDa daramiyAna tyAM eka banuM TeLuM AvyuM ane dhanavAna zeThane joI te TeLuM UbhuM UbhuM zeThanI oLaga karavA lAgyuM. (kavi kahe che ke-he catura zrotAjano! tene joI zeThane zuM vicAra thayo te kahuM chuM; mATe sAMbhaLo.) eTale avivekI zeThe DUbaTeLAnA nAyakane potAnI pAse bolAvIne avivekabharI vAta kahevI zarU karI ke-"nAyakajI ! eka 1 amAruM kAma che te tame kare, eTale ke ahiMnA rAjAne jamAI che tene tame DUba evuM kahe to huM tamane lAkha sonAmahoro ApIza, jethI saghaLuM tamAruM kuTuMba ekamate thaIne rAjAnA jamAIne jotAM deTa kahADIne vaLagI paDe ane tamAre potAne ja e najIkana sago che ema sAbita karI batAve, ke huM e kAmane lIdhe tamAro ghaNe pADa mAnIza. " e vAta sAMbhaLI DuMbanAyaka belyo-he svAmI! sAMbhaLo e ApanuM kAma che te huM karIza; paNa amAro mujaro mAnya karaje. jo ke tamAma jUThI kaLA keLavIzuM ne paraThelA dAma laIzuM, tathApi kAma karyA bAbatanI zAbAzI saMbaMdhI zirapAva pAchaLa khuzI thavAyegya deje; (kemake kAma sirasATA jevuM che. je kSatrIyabacce che tene taddana jUThathI gaLe paDI amAro kuTuMbI banAve che te kaMI jevI tevI vAta nathI. nahi to tame lAkha sonAmahoro paNa zAnI ApavA hAma bhIDe!)" zeThe badhuM dilAsA sahita hA hA kahI temane pAnabIDuM levAnI mAgaNI karavAnI yukti sAthe bhalAmaNa karI vidAya kIdhA, eTale te badhA ravAnA thaI zaheramAM gayA. DUba maLI savi te gayA, rAyataNe darabArare, catura. gAye UbhA ghUmatA ho lAla. rAga AlApe TekazuM re, rIjhayo rAya apArare, catura. mAMgo kAMi? mukha Ima kahe ho lAla. 1 A saMbaMdha eja bodha Ape che ke -lebhIne akala hatIja nathI jethI te pAyamAlI bharI vAta parane kahI phajetInA upAya khALe che.

Page #177
150 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa ba kahe ama diyere, mehata vadhArI dAnare, catura. mohata ame vAMchuM ghaNuM ho lAla. tava narapati kuMara kanere, devarAve tasa pAna, catura. tehanuM mehata vadhAravA ho lAla. pAnadevA java Aviyare, kuMara tehanI pAsare, catura. hasita vadana to hasI ho lAla. vaDe vilo gaLere, ANI mana ulAsare, catura. putra Aja bheTo bhalo he lAla. ehave AvI chuMbaDore, reI lAgI kaThare, catura. aMge aMge bheTatI ho lAla; bahena thaIne eka maLIre, ANI mana utkaMThare, catura. vIrA jAuM tuma bhAmaNe ho lAla. eka kahe muja mAUlore, eka kahe bhANeja, catura. evaDA dina tume kihAM rahyA he lAla; eka kAkI eka phaI thaI re, dekhADe ghaNuM hejare, catura, vATa jotAM hatAM tAharI he lAla. Daba kahe nararAyaneMre, e ama kuLa AdhArare, catura. rIsAI cAlyo hato ho lAla; tuma pasAya bheLe thayere, savi mAro parivArare, catura. bhAgAM duHkha vichanAM ho lAla. artha: ekaThuM maLeluM DuMbanuM TeLuM cAlyuM cAlyuM darabAramAM jaI pahoMcyuM ane ghUmatuM ghUmatuM gAyana karavA lAgyuM. te TeLAnAM strI purUSa ne nAnAM samajadAra bALako ke jemane gAyanavidyAnI tAlIma maLelI che te badhAne sAthe maLI Teka sAthe rAganA AlApa karI manahara svarathI gAnavineda karatAM joI rAjA ghaNeja rAjI thayo. (rAjAone ghaNe bhAge tALa sura vagerenI jANa hoya che ethI sArA gAvAvALAM-tAlanI tAlImavALAM pAtronuM suMdara saMgIta je prasannatAne pAme che. matalaba ke samajadAra hoya te ja rIjhe che. Ama havAthI) rAjA be-" mAMge che te moTethI bolI de ke jethI mAgaNI pUrNa karavAmAM Ave." rAjedrane prazna sAMbhaLI DUbanAyaka zeThanI sUcanA yAdImAM lAvI bolyo. " amane amArI mahattA vadhe evuM dAna Ape, ame mahattAnI ja vadhAre vAMchA IcchA rAkhiye

Page #178
khaMDa trIjo 151 chIe." e sAMbhaLI rAjAe mAna-mahattA vadhAravA zrIpALakuMvaranA hAthethI tene pAnabIDuM devarAvavAnI sUcanA ApI, ethI te DaMbanAyakane pAna-bIDuM deI mAna vadhAravA kuMvara tenI pAse Avyo ke hasatA mukhavALA kuMvarane joI DUbanAyaka hasato hasato harSavaMta banI gaLe vaLagI paDI kahevA lAgyuM- dIkarA! vahAlA dIkarA! tuM amane Aje bhale bheTayo! " eTalAmAM to te DuMbanAyakanI vahu AvIne rotI retI gaLe bAjhI paDI, ane aMgeaMge bheTavA lAgI. eTalAmAM eka bahena utkaMThA sahita banIne kuMvarane bheTI paTI ane kahevA lAgI--"he vIrA! he baMdhava! huM tahAre bhAmaNe jAuM. " temaja eka kahevA lAgI ke A mAro bhatrIje che, eka kahevA lAgI A mAro devara che; eka kahe che ke e dhanuM che. mane nAnI paraNIne mUkI gayo hato te Aja mArA puNyodayathI mane malyo. jyAM ekanuM belavuM pUruM thatuM nathI tyAM to bIjuM pAtra AvI pitAne pArTa bhajavavA taiyAra thAya tenI peThe eka turata mA banI ane eka bhANeja banIne Avyo ane snehasaha kahevA lAgyo-" ATalA dahADA tame kayAM chupAI rahyA hatA? " eTalAmAM to eka kAkI thaIne, eka phaI thaIne bheTI paDI ane ghaNuM heta dekhADatI kahevA lAgI- tArI ame te vATaja jatAM hatAM ke kyAre maLe !" vagere vagere vAto milAvIne pUrepUruM nATaka bhajavyuM, ne te pachI DUbakanAyaka rAjAne kahevA lAgyo-"mahArAjA sAheba A amArA kuLane AdhAra-putra che. e amArAthI rIsAIne cAlI nIkaLyo hato te Aje ApanI kRpAthI bhege thaye che ane A sarve parivAra mAre che. te badhAnuM AnA melApathI vigajanya duHkha bhAgyuM. (ame badhA amAre kisaba kevaLatA hatA. paNa Ane jotAM zaMkAne sthAna maLavAthI e hoya ke nahIM ? evA taraMgo thayA karatA hatA. te. taraMga pAnabIDuM ApavA AvavAne lIdhe najaronajara maLatAM badhAM lakSaNa nizAna tapAsavAthI khAtrI thaI jethI bheTI vigaduHkha meTI dIdhuM ane AnaMda AnaMda thaI gayo.) rAjA mana ciMte Isyure, suNI tehanI vAcare, catura. vAta ghaNI virUI thaI holAla; eha kuTuMba savi ehanuM re, dIse parata kha sAcare, ca. dhiMga muja vaMza viTALiyo ho lAla. nimitti teDAviye re, tuja vacana vizAsare, ca. putrI dIdhI ene ho lAla; kima mAtaMga kahyo nahIM, te dIdho gaLe pAzare, ca. nimittiyo vaLatuM kahe he lAla. (4-9)

Page #179
152 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa ciMte dhAtare, ya. muja ninitta juThuM nahI re, suNo sAcI vAtare, ca. e bahu mAtaMganA dhaNI heA lAla; rAya aratha samaje nahI hai, kApyA kuMara nimittayA Upare hA lAla. te beu jaNane mAravAre, rAye kIdha vicArare, ca. subhaTa ghaNA tihAM saja kiyA haiA lAla; manamaMjarI te suNIre, AvI tihAM te vArare, ca. rAyane chApare vinave heA lAla. kAja vicArI kIjiye re, jima navi hAyeupahAsare, ca. jagamAM jaza lahiye ghaNA hA lAla. AdhAre' kuLa jANIe re, joiye hiMce... vimAsare, ca. du'La kazA na heAye ho lAla. ku'arane narapati kahere, pragaTa kahe| tumhe va'zare, ca. jima sAMsA dUra TaLe heA lAla; kahe ku'ara kima uccarere, uttama nija paraza'sare, ca. kAme' kuLa ALakhAvaSNu' heA lAla. sainya tamArUM saja karAre, muja kara dyo taravArare, ca. tava muja kuLa paragaTa thaze heA lAla; mAthuM muMDAvyA pachIre, pUche nakSatrane vArare, ca. e ukhANA sAcavyA haiA lAla. athavA pravaheNamAM achere, DhAya paraNI muja nArare, ca. teDI pUche! tehane heA lAla; te kaheze vi mAharAre, mULathakI adhikArare, ca. mi pare' kIje pArakhu' hai| lAla. 12 13 14 15 16 17 artha :jhU khanuM upara pramANe khelavuM sAMbhaLI rAjA manamAM ciMtavavA lAgyA: vAta teA ghaNIja mAThI thai ! A DUbanuM je kuTuMba che te khacita enu ja (zrIpALanuM ja) kuTuMba che emAM kaze zaka nathI; kemake pratyakSapaNe sAcI vAta sASItIja ApI rahI che. dhakkAra che ene ke mArA nirmaLa vaMza vaTalAvI dIdhA!" ema vicAra karI je nimittazAstranA jANakAra jozInA kahevAthI kuMvara zrIpALane

Page #180
khaMDa trIjo 153 potAnI kuMvarI paraNAvI hatI te jozIne teDAvyo ane rAjA tene kahevA lAgyA-"meM tamArA vacananA vizvAsa vaDe Ane mArI putrI ApI, tame e pahelAMthI mane ema kema na kahyuM ke e mAtaMga eTale DuMba-caMDALanI jAtino mAnavI che! teM na kahyuM ethI teM ja mane gaLe phAMso dIdho che; mATe te pote ja gunhAne janma ApanAra che." nimittiyAye uttaramAM jaNAvyuM ke-"sAMbhaLo mArUM bhaviSya jUThuM nathI, e sAcI vAta che, A ghaNuM mAtaMga eTale hAthiyone dhaNI che, nahIM ke mAtaMga eTale caMDALane dhaNI che." je ke bhaviSyavettAe Ama spaSTa artha karyo to paNa rAjA tene artha na samajato hovAthI kApavaMta thayo ane kuMvara tathA jezI upara kepa sAthe ghAta karavAnI ciMtavanA karavA lAgyA, eTaluM ja nahIM paNa te bannene ThAra mAravA ghaNuM subhaTane taiyAra karAvyA. A vAta jyAre madanamaMjarIe sAMbhaLI tyAre te vakhate te tyAM AvI rAjAne A pramANe vanavavA lAgI--"pitAjI! je kAma karie te vicArIne karie to tethI hasIne pAtra na thavAya, ane jagatamAM ghaNe yaza prApta thAya. vicArI juo ke-kuLa te AcArathIja oLakhAI Ave che, te chatAM paNa AvI vAto sAMbhaLI durbaLa kAnanA kAcA thavuM e cogya nathI, mATe uMDI tapAsa karI kAma karo ke jethI pAchaLathI pastAvuM na paDe." ItyAdi kahI dAkhalA dalIlavaDe rAjAnA manamAM potAnA kathananI hilacAla karI. ethI rAjAe kuMvarane pUchyuM ke-"tamAre vaMza jAhera karo ke jethI saMzaya dUra thAya." kuMvare AnaMdita cahere kahyuM-je uttama jana hoya te pitAnI uttama prazaMsA potAnA mukhethI kema kahI zake? mATe kAma mAraphata huM kuLa oLakhAvIza. Apa ApanuM saghaLuM lazkara taiyAra karAvI, mArA hAthamAM phakta eka taravAra Apo eTale huM kSatrI chuM ke A kuTuMbane sage chuM e tarata jaNAtAM mAruM kuLa prakaTa thaI jaze. kemake kSatrInI kharI parIkSA laDAInA medAnamAM taravAranI tALI paDavA vakhate thAya che. mAthuM muMDAvyA pachI nakSatrane vAra pUche tevo ukhANe (kahevata) Ape sAco karI batAvyo. (matalabamAM dIkarI dIdhI, ramyA jamyA ne have tame zI jJAtinA che evuM pUcho cho e zuM DahApaNabharyo savAla che? e pahelAM tapAsa karavAnI jarUra hatI. (ema chatAM paNa tarata khAtrI karavA mAMgatA ho to Aje baMdaramAM nAMgarAelAM vahANenI aMdara mArI paraNelI be suMdarIo che; tene teDAvIne pUche ke jethI badhAe vRttAMta te vistArapUrvaka AdithI aMta sudhI kahI batAvaze, jethI parIkSA ThIka thaze (11-17) 1 A saMbaMdha eja bodha Ape che ke keAInI vAtathI bharamAI na jatAM majabUta mananA thaI bArIka tapAsa karI kAma karavuM, tathA kSatronI parIkSA saMgrAmamAM thAya che, ane pANI pI ghara pUchavAthI hAMsIpAtra thavAya che; mATe tevAM kAmo vakhate khabaradArI rAkhavI. 20.

Page #181
20 154 zrIpALa rAjAno rAsa tehane teDAvA mokalyare, rAye nija paradhAnare, ca. te jaIne tihAM vinave ho lAla; tava mayaNA mana harakhIyAre, pAmI AdaramAnare, ca. sahi kane teDAviyAM he lAla. besI rayaNa sukhAsane re, AvyA rAya hajurare, ca. bhUpati mana harakhita thayuM ho lAla; nayaNe nAha nihALatAre, pragaTaye prema aMkurare, ca. sAca jADa nasADiyuM he lAla. vidyAdharaputra kahere, saghaLe tasa virataMtare, caturanara. vidyAdharamunivara kahyo ho lAla; pApI zeThe nAkhiyere, sAyaramAM ama kaMtare, caturanara. vakhate Aja ame lahyo ho lAla, te suNatAM java oLakhere, tava harakhe mana rAyare, ca. putra sagI bhaginI taNe ho lAla; avicAryuM kIdhuM hatuM, paNa AvuM savi DAyare, ca. bhejanamAMhedhI DhaLyuM ho lAla. 21 narapati pUche banere, kaho e kisyo vicArare, ca. tava te bele kaMpatA he lAla; zeThe aha vigeIyAre, lobhe thayA khuvAra, ca. kUDuM kapaTa ame keLavyuM ho lAla. 22 tava rAjA rIse caDhayere, bAMdhI aNu zeThare, ca. DuMba sahita haNavA dharyA ho lAla; tava kuara ADe vare, cheDAvyo te zeThare, ca. uttama nara ema jANiye ho lAla. nimitta tava baliye re, sAcuM muja nimittare, ca. e bahu mAtaMgano dhaNI ho lAla; mAtaMga kahiye hAthiyAre, tehane prabhu vaDa cittare, ca. e rAjesara rAjiye ho lAla. 24 / 23

Page #182
khaMDa trIjo 155 artha A pramANe kuMvaranuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne rAjAe te beu suMdarIone bolAvA tarata potAnA pradhAnane baMdara para mokalyo eTale te baMdara paranA vahANamAM pahoMcI suMdarIo pratye vinavavA lAgyo ke-"ApanA svAmInAtha ahIM che ane A pramANe vAta banI che mATe Apane bolAvA Avyo chuM." vagere vagere kahyuM. strIo AdaramAna pAmI ethI teonAM mana harSavaMta thayAM ane vicAravA lAgI ke-"devIvacana pramANe mahInAnI mudata pUrI thavAne lIdhe nakakI svAmInAthe teDAvyAM che, mATe javuM ja joIe." ema vicArI ratnasukhAsanamAM besI ravAnA thaI hajuramAM AvI pahoMcI. e joI rAjAnuM mana harSavaMta banyuM. temaja suMdarIone paNa pitAnA nAthane najare nihALatAM premaaMkura pragaTa thayo. A banAvathI sAce jUThane nasADI dIdhuM. te pachI rAjAnA pUchavAthI vidyAdharaputrI madanamaMjuSAe je vidyAcAraNa muninA mukhethI sAMbhaLe hato te badhe vRtAMta kahI batAvI vizeSamAM kahyuM ke-"pApI dhavaLazeThe amArA nAthane dariyAmAM dago daI nAkhI dIdhA hatA, paNa sArA bhAgyodayanA lIdhe eka mahIne Aje prApta thayA che. " jyAre A pramANe badha hakIkatathI rAjA vAkepha thayo tyAre te e kuMvara sagI bahenane dIkare (bhANeja) ja nIkaLe eTale rAjA manamAM bahuja rAjI thayo. A mujaba oLakhANa paDavAthI rAjA vicAramAM paDaye ke meM avicAryuM-vagara vicAryuM kAma karavA mAMDayuM hatuM; paNa devanI anukULatAthI te badhuM ThekANe AvyuM. ghI DhaLyuM paNa bhejana (khIcaDI) mAMja DhaLyuM." vagere vicArI DuMba pratye rAjAe pUchyuM "tame tamAro sage batAve che, e saMbaMdhamAM satya bAbata zI che, te jaladI kahe. zA matalabane lIdhe A prapaMcaracanA karavI paDI ?" A pramANe rAjAe pUchyuM eTale huM tharatharatA bolyA ke "annadAtAjI ! dhavaLazeThe amane vagevarAvyA che ane ame lAkha senAmahera maLavAnA lobhane lIdhe khuvAra thayA chIe. pratye ! asee jUThuM ja kapaTa keLavyuM che, mATe dIna jANI dayA kare!" evuM TuMbanuM bolavuM sAMbhaLI rAjAe krodhavaMta banI javaLazeThane muzke. TATa karAvI pitAnI hajura maMgAvyuM ane te pachI te zeTha ane te DuMbanA TeLAne ThAra mAravAno nizcaya karI rAjA be ke-"zeTha ane DuMba bela 1 A saMbaMdha eja zikhavADe che ke-je kAma karavuM te ekadama sAhasapaNe na karatAM dIdhuM vicArathI karavuM jethI pAchaLathI pastAvuM na paDe. bIjuM e zikhavADe mANasamAtranAM lobhathI lakSaNa jAya che mATe lebhane tAbe na thatAM sulakSaNane zobhAvavAM. trIju e zikhavADe che ke duSTajanonA doSo tarapha najara na karatAM uttama jano hameza rahema najaraja rAkhe che. tathApi duSTo pitAnI Teva tajatA nathI.

Page #183
156 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa dehAMta daMDane yogya ja che mATe temane garadana mAre." ema hukama pharamAvI te beune mArAone svAdhIna karyA, eTale moTA mananA kuMvare ADA pharI te beune motanI sajAthI bacAvyA. kavi kahe che ke -"uttama nara A pramANenI karaNIthI jANI-eLakhI zakAya che. matalaba ke je avaguNa upara guNa kare teja uttama jana gaNAya che." jyAre A pramANe cokhavaTa thaI tyAre bhaviSya bhAkhanAra jezI bolyo-"mahArAja! kema mAruM nimittazAstra kiMvA bhaviSyavANI have satya che ke nahIM? meM kahyuM hatuM ke A bahu mAtaMgane dhaNuM che. mAtaMga eTale hAthI, teone je prabhu te bahu mAtaMgane paNa kahevAya che, mATe ja A bahu mAtaMgane prabhu, udAra cittavaMta ane rAjAone paNa rAjA che." nimittiyAne nRpa dIyere, dAna ane bahu mAna, ca. vidyAnidhi jagamAM vaDe ho lAla; kuMara nija ghara AviyAre, karatA navapada dhyAnare, ca. mayaNAM traNe ekaThI miLI ho lAla. ! nibaLA thI lAla. 25 phaara pUravanI pare re, pALe mananI prItare, ca. ' pAse rAkhe zeThane ho lela; te manathI chaDe nahIM re, durjananI kuLa rItare, ca. je jeha te teha he lAla. behU hAtha bhaMI paDyAre. kAja na eka siddhare, ca. zeTha isyu mana ciMtave ho lAla; pI na zakayo DhoLI zakaze, evo nizcaya kIdhara, ca. ehane nija hAthe haNuM he lAla; kuMara poDha che jihare, sAtamI bhaMie Apare, cala leI kaTArI tihAM caDyo ho lAla, paga lapaTo heThe paDayere, AvI pahotuM pApare, ca, marI naraka gaye sAtamI he lAla. 28 leka prabhAte tihAM mikyAre, bole dhika dhika vANare. ca. svAmIdrohI e thayo ho lAla; jeha kuMarane ciMtavyuMre, Apa laghuM niravANa, ca. ugra pApa turataja phaLe ho lAla.

Page #184
khaDa trIjo mRtakAraja tehanAM karere, kuara mana dhare sAre, ca. guNa tehanAM sa'bhAratA heA lAla; sevana ghaNuM tapAviyere, agnitaNe saMcAgare, ca. tAhI raga na pAlaTe hA lAla. mAla pAMcase vAhanAre, savi sabhALI lIdhare, ca. lakhamInu' lekhu' nahI ho lAla; mitra traNa je zeThanAre, te adhikArI kIdhare, ca. guNanidhi uttama pada lahe hai| lAla. iMdataNAM sukha bhogavere, tihAM ku'ara zropALare, ca. macaNAM traNe parivaryAM ho lAla; trIje khar3e Ima kahIre, vinaye ceAthI DhALare, siddhacakra mahImA phaLyA haiA lAla. ca. 1 cAhe teTaleA prayatna karavAmAM Ave tApaNu Akhara satyaja tarI pratIti A prabaMdha batAvI rahela che, 157 30 31 3ra aM: 1-A pramANe bhaviSya sAcuM paDavAthI rAjA bahu rAjI thayA ethI teNe jozIne bahu dAna mAna ApI vidAya karyAM. ( kavi kahe che ke"hamezAM jagatamAM tamAma khajAnAe karatAM vidyArUpI khajAnA mATA, akhUTa, amUlya ane alabhya che; kemake Akhara vidyAja kharI TharI. ethI save te vidyAnI prazaMsA karatAM karatAM potapeAtAne mukAme gayAM. " kuMvara paNa navapadajInuM dhyAna dharatA dharatA peAtAnI havelIe gayA ane traNe patnIe ekaThI maLI, te sAthe AnaMdya vinAda karavA lAgyA. jo ke dhavaLazeThe be vakhata kALuM karma karyuM, chatAM paN kuMvara te vAta dhyAnamAM na rAkhatAM tene pahelAMnI peTheja prItipUrvaka peAtAnI pAse rAkhI sneha jALavatA hatA, paraMtu A rIta joyA chatAM dhavaLazeThanu mana teA dhavaLa thayuM ja nahIM; kemake kuMvare uttamatA na cheADI teA dhavaLa peAtAnI nIcatA kema cheDe ? mATe durjananA kuLanI rIti dhavaLe manathIja dUra karIja nahI. je jevA hAya te tevAja rahevA paraMparAnI rIti hAvAthI te niyama pALI dhavaLaze vicAravA lAgyA meM dariyAmAM nAkhI tathA DukhanuM kalaMka ApI zrIpALatuM nikaMdana karavA upAya hAtha dharyA; paNa te mane khAkhatamAM mArA beu hAtha heThA paDayA, ane eke kArya siddha thayuM nahIM; mATe have te eja nizcaya che ke pI na zakuM te DhALI teA zakIzaja! eTale ke mAre hAtha lakSmI na Ave che; enI

Page #185
158 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa AvI tenI ciMtA nahIM, paNa ene bhegavavA te nahIM daIza. basa mArA hAtheja ene ThAra mArI nAkhuM eTale badhI paMcAta maTI jAya." evA cakkasa vicArapara kAyama thaI hAthamAM pANIdAra kaTArI laI jyAM sAtame majale kuMvara sukhazayAmAM poDhI rahela che tyAM rAtrinI vakhate caMdanane bAMdhelI rezamanI dorI mAraphata zeTha caDavA gaye; paraMtu pApane ghaDo bharAI AvatAM chuTavAnI taiyArI para pahoMcavA zeThane paga lapasya, jethI te bheyapara paDayo ane potAnI pANIdAra kaTArI potAnI ja sevA karanArI nIvaDI-peTamAM dAkhala thaI pApI zeThane pApanA prabaLapaNAne lIdhe maraNane zaraNa karI sAtamI narake pahoMcato karI dIdho. jyAre lokoe prabhAte UThI ghavaLazeThanI burI gatI thaI joI tyAre ekaThA thaI emaja bolavuM zarU rAkhyuM ke"dhikAra che jIvatarane ke e 1 svAmIdrohI thayo, te jevuM kuMvaranuM eNe citavyuM tevuM ja potAne mota maLyuM. ugra pApa tarataja phaLe che." vagere vagere vANI vadI phaTakAra Apyo, paraMtu kuMvare to pApI dhavaLanA maraNathI zoka dhAraNa karI tenAM mRtakAraja karyA, ane tenA guNo saMbhAryo karyA. kavi kahe che ke-senAne cAhe teTaluM agnimAM tapAviye to paNa te dhUmADA vagerenI kALAza aDavA chatAM potAno asalI raMga jALavIja rAkhe che, nahIM ke tevA saMyogathI raMga badalI de. (rItija che ke agarane ke caMdanane agnimAM nAkhI bALIe; tepaNa te sugaMdhI ja ApyA kare che. caMdanane kuhADethI kApIye, to paNa kuhADAnuM moTuM sugaMdhIvaMta kare che. zeraDIne kelamAM ghAlI pIlI nAkhiye, te paNa te pIlanArane mIThe rasa bakSe che, ane sajajanane bahu saMtApa ApIe; te paNa doSitanA deSa tarapha najara na kare.) te pachI pAMcase vahANone mAla mAtra saMbhALI lIdhuM ke jemAM gaNatAM paNa pAra na Ave eTalI lekhAvinAnI lakSamI hatI, jethI tenI vyavasthA karavA saMbaMdhI dhavaLazeThanA subuddhivaMta je traNa mitra hatA, temane adhikArI karyA. 2 (kavi kahe che ke-guNanA khajAnArUpa je manuSyo hoya che te manuSya guNanA pratApathI avazya uttama pada-adhikAra prApta kare ja che.) A pramANe vyavasthA karI zrI pALakuMvara traNa suMdarIothI paravarele tyAM IdranA sarakhA sukha bhogavavA lAgyA. (vinayavijayajI kahe che ke-trIjA 1 drohI manavALA duSTa upakArIneja aMta ANavA mA rahe che paNa tenAM phaLa kevAM che, tene banAva Abehuba citAra batAvI rahela che, mATe kadApI dharma--deza -jJAti-gurU AdinA kohI na thatAM bhakta banI AnaMda dharavo. 2 badI karanAra tarapha nekI karanAra nara ja sarvottama manAya che, e vAta A kRti spaSTa batAvI Ape che; mATe apakArI tarapha upakAra karI tene zaramAvo eja sarvotama che, ( apakArIne upakArathIja mAravo!)

Page #186
khaMDa trIjA khaMDanI A ceAthI DhALa uparanA sabaMdhavALI kahI te eja che ke siddhacakrajInA mahimA kevA phaLadAyI che, ke zrIpALajIne kevA phrence te jue ane te joi tamA phaLa meLave.) 159 atAvI rahela jenA dAkhalAmAM paNa teja pramANe (25-32) kartA la. je. eka dina racavADI caDhayA, ramavAne zrIpALa; sAtha mahu tyAM utaryAM, dIThA Rddhi vizALa. sAvAha lai bheTaNuM, AvyA kuara pAya; tava tehane pUche izyu, huM ara karI supasAya. kavaNu dezathI AviyA, kihAM jAvA tumha bhAva; sAvADa tava vinave, karajoDI sadbhAva. AvyA kAMtinayarathI, kaMbu dIva uddeza; kuMvara kahe kAika kahA, acaraja dITha vizeSa. teha kahe acaraja suNeA, nayara eka abhirAma; kAza ihAthI cArasA, kuMDaLapura tasa nAma. makaraketu rAjA tihAM kapuratilakAkata; deya putra upara huI, sutA tAsa guNava'ta. nAme' te guNasu darI, rUpe ra'bha samAna; jagamA jasa Upama nahI', ceAsaTha kaLAnidhAna, rAMga rAgiNI rUpa svara, tAla taMtra vItAna; vINA tasa brahmA suNe, thira karI AThe kAna. zAstra subhASita kAvya rasa, vINAnAda vinAda; catura maLe jo caturane, te upaje paramAda, Dahero gAyataNe gaLe, khaTake jema kuka; mUrakha sarasI gAThaDI, paga paga hiyaDe chuM. jo rUDA guNavatane, teA deje dukha pArki; daiva na deje eka tuM, sAtha gamArAM gAThi rasiyALu vAze nahiM, te rasiyA eka tAla; jhurIne jhAMkhara huve, jima viDA tarUDALa, 7 10 11 12 .

Page #187
160 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa ugatI yugati jANe nahi, suje nahI' jasa seAja; chata uta joi ja*galI, jANe Avyu` rAjha. rAjhataNu' mana rIjhavA, na zake kAi sujANu; nadImAMhi nizadina vase, palaLe nahIM pASANu, marama na jANe mAMhilA. citta nahI' Ika ThAra; jihAM tihAM mAthu` dhAlatA, phare harAyu. dvAra.' vaLI caturazuM khelatAM, melI iMka deA vAra; te sahelI sa'sAramAM, avara ekaja avatAra. rasiyAne rasiyA mile, keLavatAM guNagA; hiMye na mAye rIjha rasa, kaheNI nAve hoTha. parakhyA pAkhe paraNatAM, bhuccha maLe bharatAra; jAya jamAre jhUratAM, kigsa" kare kiratAra. tiNa kAraNa te ku arI, kare pratijJA sAra; vINAvAde jItaze, je muja te bharatAra. 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 paNa artha :-eka divasa zrIpALakuMvara rAjapATikA pharavA ( havA khAvAramavA ) mATe upavananI aMdara parivAra sahita savArI laI gayA hatA. tyAM puSkaLa Rddhiva'tasathavAre UtarelA kuMvaranI najare paDayA. temaja sathavArAnA AgevAna sAtha vAha ( sA pati nI najara bhAgyabhAjana kuMvara tarak paDI eTale temane yuvarAja jANI te sAvAha ceAgya cIjonu bheTaNuM la" kuMvaranI hajUra AvyeA, eTale kRpA sAthe kuMvare A pramANe pUchayuM:-1" sAtha pati ! tame kayA dezathI AvelA che ? ane kai dizAbhaNI have javAnA vicAra che ? " e sAMbhaLI sAtha vAhe vinavyuM ke--ame badhA kAMtinagarathI AvelA chIe ane amArA kabudvIpa javAnA vicAra che. " phrI kuMvare pUchyuM ke-" jyAre tamAe lAMkhe patha 1 haMmezAM rAjavazIee, amaladAre e ane dhanavatAe eja rIti rAkhavI joie ke kAipaNa navIna manuSya kivA vyApArI najare paDe ke tarata premabharI vANIthI tene kuzaLa samAcAra pUchI AvavAjavAthI, dizA ane kAraNu tathA navIna vArtAthI vAkepha gAra thavuM. kemake tevI rIti rAkhavAthI peAtAnI pravINatA, premALatA, nUtana anubhava ane zAhu ceArAdi saMbadhInA eLakha vagerenI kasATI thAya che. temaja vividha lAbhA hAtha lAge che, mATe avazya tevI navIna maMDaLI ke navIna janane joi pUchaparachanI Teva rAkhavI jethI mahAnubhAva thavAya che, ema A sabadha odha Ape che.

Page #188
khaMDa trIje , 11 pasAra karyo che tyAre kaho ke e paMthanI aMdara kaMI vizeSa navAI pedA karanAra-kaI AzcaryakArI1 banAva je che" sArthavAhe kahyuM :-" mahArAja ! je AzcaryakArI banAva banAva najaronajara je che te sAMbhaLo. kuMDaLapura nAmanuM manane haraNa kare evuM eka zahera che, ke je ahIMthI barobara cAra gAu dUra che, te zaherane makaraketu rAjA che, tenI kapU2 tilakA nAmanI eka rANI che. te rANInA peTathI be putra temaja te upara eka guNavAna putrI pedA thayela che; ke jenuM nAma guNasuMdarI (nAma pramANe suMdara guNa dharAvanArI ) che ane rUpamAM svargamAM vasanArI raMbhA sarakhI che. eTaluM ja nahIM paNa jagatabharamAM tenA rUpaguNanI barobarI batAvavA upamA ApIe tevo kaI padArtha paNa sarajAyela nathI. eTale ke guNasuMdarI strInI cosaTha kaLAone khajAno che ethI temAM te suMdarI pUrNa pravINatA dharAve che, tema rAga rAgiNIonAM svarUpa eTale ke rAga cha jAtanA che te e kebhairava 1, mAlakoza 2, hIMDola 3. zrIrAga 4, vasaMta 5, ane malahAra 6, e cha rAga che. A cha rAganI pAMca pAMca rAgiNIo che. te te badhI maLI 30 che. eka eka rAganA ATha ATha putra tathA rAga rAgiNIonI cAle gata vagere sarvanuM saMpUrNa jJAna guNasuMdarIe meLavyuM che, temaja te te rAgonA svarUpamAM jJAna, vaja 1, riSabha 2, gAMdhAra 3, madhyama 4, paMcama 5, dhaivata 6, niSAdha che; A sAta svara ke je sA-rI-ga-ma-pa-dha -nI bhedathI upayogamAM levAne rivAja che te, tathA dhUo, mATho, paDumane, rUpake, jatti, paDatALe, ekatALo, dvitAla, tritAla, tAla vagere tALabheda ane taMtuvitAna eTale cAra, pAMca, cha, sAta, tAra-tAMtanI vINA hoya temAM tAra. vadhAravA ke ghaTADavA (AkuMcana-prasAraNa) saMbaMdhInuM ane vINA meLavavA (svara meLavavA) nuM jJAna paNa guNasuMdarIe anupama meLaveluM che; eTaluM ja nahIM paNa jyAre guNasuMdarI vINA bajAve che tyAre vedoccAra baMdha pADI cAra mukhavALe brahmA paNa ATha kAnone sthira rAkhI teNIne vINunAda sAMbhaLavA Atura bane che-matalaba ke e evI suMdara rIte vINA bajAvanArI che. A sivAya dharma, vijJAna, zabda, Agama, jyotiSa, nimitta, vaidyaka ane purANa e zAstro tathA dharmakathAnuyega, caraNakaraNanuga, gaNitAnuyoga ane dravyAnuga ityAdi alaMkRta samasta zAstra, temaja samayAnusAra prastAvika zloka belavA, tathA chaMdabheda-jAtinuM jANavuM ane kavitA karI jANavI temAM navarasa eTale ke zRMgAra, hAsya, karUNA, raudra, vIra, bhayAnaka, bibhatsa, addabhuta ane zAMta e nava rasa che, temAM paNa sthAI sAtvika

Page #189
162 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa saMcArI rasa vagere cha bheda che, te rAga anurAga anuratiyukta, ane vINAne vineda eTale ke vINAnI jAta Adi athavA samasta vAjAM saMbaMdhInuM saMpUrNajJAna te guNasuMdarIe meLavyuM che. vaLI te rAjakumArI atyaMta sujJa- DAhI che, jethI teNI caturane je catura bharatAra maLe teja AnaMda prApta thAya. paraMtu caturane mUkhane saMyoga thAya che, jema tophAnI gAyanA gaLAmAM bAMdhela aNaghaDa lAkaDuM hIDatAM besatAM athaDAI duHkha de che, tema mUkha sAthe thayele samAgama, sahavAsa ke dostI paNa tevuM duHkha de che, kemake Dagale Dagale haThavAda karavAne lIdhe te haiyAmAM sAlyA kare che ema te rAjakanyAe mAnI lIdhuM che, tathA te kahe che ke-"he deva ! je te kadI guNavaMta para gusse thaI jAya te tenA para duHkhanI poTho bharIbharIne daI deje, paraMtu tene gamAranI sAthe vAta karavI ke dostI karavI, e asahya du:kha daIza nahIM. matalaba ke anya duHkho karatAM mUkha sAthene sahavAsa ghaNeja duHkhadAyI hoya che, kAraNa ke je rasikajanane arasikajanane samAgama thAya te te rasikajana eka hAthe tALI pADavA jevo nakAmo thaI rahe che. beu ekasarakhA hoya teja tAla jAme che; paNa eka samajadAra ne bIje besamajadAra hoya che, jema jhADathI TUTI jUdI paDelI jhADanI DALI sUkAI jhAMkharUM thaI jAya, tema te mUkhanA samAgamathI catura rasika, rasajJanA viyegane lIdhe jhurIjhurIne jhAMkharA jevo thaI Akhara nijIva bane che. matalaba eja ke te mUkha yukti ke ukti kazuM jANatA na hovAthI, tathA jene kazI kAma karavAnI caturatA saMbaMdhI zepanAM sAja-lakSaNa paNa sUjatAM na hoya ane ane je Amatema jaMgalInI peThe joyA karato hoya, te jANe jaMgalamAM pakaDI ANeluM rejha hAyanI? te gama vagarane gamAra hoya che to tevA gamAranuM ne rejhanuM mana jagatabharamAM kaIpaNa caturajana rIjhavI zakanAra che ja nahIM; kemake caturajanenI kArIgarI; je potAnI vAta sAMbhaLe-marma samaje dhyAna Ape tenA para cAlI zake che ane tevA uparaja teo vacananI asara karI zake; paNa je uhu kare ke ADuM joI belyAbhaNa dhyAna ja na Ape te pachI vacananI asara zI rIte karI zake? juo ke-magazelIo pathare rAta ne dahADe nadInA jaLapravAhamAM paDayA rahe che, to paNa te jarA pala-Lato nathI, te ja rIte rAtadina caturanA sahavAsamAM rahyAM chatAM mUkha paNa mUkhane bhUkha ja rahe che, kAraNa ke te sahavAsamAM rahevA chatAM kahelI keAI paNa vAtane marma samajI zakato nathI, kemake tenuM citta eka ThekANe hatuM nathI, paNa seMkaDe bAbatamAM bhaTakatuM hoya che, eTale pachI te harAyA heranI peThe mAthuM mArI pharanAra mukhanuM mana kayAMthI mukAmapara hoya, ke te

Page #190
khaMDa trIjo vAtanI aMdaranuM rahasya samajI zake? ane jyAre na samajI zake tyAre tenI asara ke tene AnaMda zI rIte prApta thaI zake? ane prApta na thaI zake tyAre je ne teja rahe emAM navAI paNa zI? Ama hovAthI he mahArAja ! te rAjakumArI potAnI sAhelIo pratye kahyA kare che kesakhIo ! je caturanI sAthe vAta karavA vakhate eka be vAra belyA chatAM paNa vaLI bolavAnuM mana thAya tevA caturane sahavAsa thAya che te saMsAra lekhe che, nahIM to e vinAnA mUkhane samAgama thAya to bezaka avatAra alekhe--nakAmoja thaI paDe, kemake sikajanane rasikajanane milApa thAya ane te sAthe guNagoSThirUpa vArtAlApa karatAM je AnaMdarasa prApta thAya che, te AnaMdarasa haiiyAmAM paNa samAI zakato nathI, tema te rasanI kaheNI paNa hoTha para AvI zakatI nathI; eTale ke ubharAI jAya eTale AnaMda rasa chatAM kahIne samajAvI zakAtuM nathI kemake anahada AnaMda hoya che, te te hada vagaranA AnaMdanuM zI rIte kharekharUM bayAna karI zakAya? mATe ja je parIkSA karyA vinA paraNavAmAM Ave ne kadI kharAba bharatAra maLe, to Akhe janmAre jhUratAM jAya, temAM pachI kIratAra paNa zuM kare? ( jANuMbUjhIne dIvo laI kuvAmAM paDiye ne pachI devane doSa daIye te zA kAmanuM) 1 AvuM guNasuMdarInuM mAnavuM hovAthI A kAraNane lIdhe teNIe pratijJA karI che ke-je nara mane vINAnA vAdamAM jItaze, te nara ja mAre bharatAra thaze." (Ama hovAthI te zaheranI zI hAlata thaI che te have kahuM chuM te kRpA karI sAMbhaLe.) (1-19). ( DhALa pAMcamI-zAharA mohelAM Upara meha jharUkhe vIjaLI-e dezI. ) teha pratijJA vAta nayaramAM ghare ghare he lAla, nayara, pasarI leka aneka banAve pare pare ho lAla, banAve; rAjakumAra asaMkhya te zIkhaNa sa thayA ho lAla, zI., laI vINa sAjate gurUpAseM gayA ho lAla. gurU pA. 1 1 A saMbaMdha eja bodha batAve che ke catura janane sahavAsa, caturanI dastI, caturane samAgama; eja mahAna AnaMdanuM dhAma che, ethI viparIta-mUrkhanA sahavAsathI : 6:khane dhAma prApta thAya che tathA jevAne tevAnAja samAgama thAya teja AnaMda maLe che. ane tenI parIkSA karI paraNavAthI janmAro AnaMdamaya pUrNa thAya che, mATe tene nAte bAMdhatAM pahelAM ghaNeja vicAra-tapAsa karI pUrNa premapAtra jaNAya to ja tenI sAthe saMbaMdha joDavo nahIM to jIMdagI rada thaI jAya che. hAlamAM dosta ke dhaNI dhaNIANInI kaDavI phariyAda kAne paDe che te mAtra pAtra pArakhyA vagara saMbaMdha joDavAthIja paDe che, jethI * jarUranuM che ke mana maLyA pachI tana meLavavAnI tAlAvelI rAkhavI. . . . . . .

Page #191
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa traNa grAma sura sAta ke ekavIza macchanA ho lAla, ke, tAna ogaNapaccAza ghaNI vidha dhoLanAM ho lAla, ghe. vidyAcAraja eka sadhAve zIkhave che lAla, sadhAve, kare abhyAsa juvAna te Ujama navanave lAla. te 2 zAstra saMgIta vicakSaNa deza videzanA ho lAla ke, de, kare sabhA mAMhe vAda te nAda vizeSanA ho lAla, te; mAsa mAsaprati hoya tihAM guNa pArikhAM ho lAla, ti.. suNatAM kumarI vINasa pazusArikhAM ho lAla. sa. 3 cahaTAmAMhe vINu vajAve vANiyA ho lAla, vajo, na kare kaI vyApAra te hAMsI prANiyA ho lAla, te. INapare varaNa aDhAra ghareghara AMgaNe he lAla, gha, saghaLe meDI mA vINA raNajhaNe ho lAla ke. vI. 4 gAye cAre govALa te viNa vajAvatA ho lAla, te, rAjakuMarI vivAha manoratha bhAvatA he lAla. mane ' zanA mUkI kSetra mile bahu karasaNuM he lAla, mile, zIkhe vINa bajavaNa hAMsa hiye ghaNI he lAla ke. hasa. 5 teha nayaramAMhi ehavuM kautuka thaI rahyuM he lAla, ketuka, dIThe baNe te vAta na jAye paNa kahyuM he lAla, na jAye; suNI kuMara te vAta hiye rIjha ghaNuM ho lAla hiye, sArathavAhane sAra dIe vadhAmanuM he lAla. dIe. 6 artha -A pramANe karelI kuMvarInI pratijJA saMbaMdhI vAta kuMDaLapuranI aMdara gharaghara prasarI-phelAI gaI che ke game te nAtajAtane hoya paNa je te vINAvAdamAM kuMvarIne jIte te te te narane ja paraNaze. ) jethI : loko tareha tarehavAra rIte vaNAkhyAlanAM caNatara banAvavA lAgyA ne pAra vagaranA rAjakumAre paNa tyAM AvI vINAvAghane abhyAsa karavA tatpara thai vINa saMbaMdhI sAdhane laI gurUnI pAse gayA che. tyAM eka vINA saMbaMdhI vidyAnI tAlIma ApanAra vidyAcAya che te teoe vINuvidyA sadhAve che ne zIkhave che ke-vINAmAM Adi, madhya ne aMta ema traNa grAma che. sA-rI-ga-ma-pa-dha-nI e sAta svara che, ekavIza (pItaLanI tarArUpa) mUcchanAo che ane tAna ogaNapacAza che, tathA

Page #192
khaMDa trIjo 165 mIDamurakI-prajarI vagerenI khUbI vagere te pAra vagaranI che. Ama keLavaNI ApavAthI yuvAna purUSa navIna navIna umaMgasaha abhyAsa karyA kare che. AvI rIte saMgIta ( gAvA bajAvA saMbaMdhI ) zAstranA jANakAra dezI paradezI DAhyA purU tyAM AvIne vINAnA nAda saMbaMdhI sabhAmAM vAda karyA kare che. eTale ke daramahine vINa zIkhelAonI parIkSA levAmAM Ave che, paNa jyAre kuMvarInA hAthanI vINa sAMbhaLavAmAM Ave che tyAre te badhA vINA bajAvanArA taddana Dhera jevAja jaNAI Ave che. rAjakuMvareja vINuM zIkhavA mathyA che ema nathI, paraMtu vANIyA paNa bajAramAM vINuM ja bajAve che; kemake rAjakuMvarIne paraNavAnI hAMzane lIdhe tamAma vyApAra baMgha karI vINAnA vyApAramAM lIna rahyA che. Ama hovAthI aDhAre va[nA gharagharane AMgaNe ne meDI-mALamAM vINAja raNajhaNyA kare che. zuM zaheramAMja Ama thaI rahyuM che ? nA, vagaDAnI aMdara gAyene carAvatA govALiyAo paNa rAjakuMvarInA vivAha karavAnA manorathanI bhAvanA bhAvatA vINa bajAvI rahela che, ane kheDUto paNa pAkelA ubhAM kSetro choDI apAra hezane lIdhe ekaThA thaI vINu vagADatAM zIkhI rahela che. ethI e zaheramAM je ketuka thaI rahyuM che, te ketukane khare khyAla najaronajara jevAthIja thAya tema che, paNa kaMI kahevAthI pAra ane AnaMdanI sImA Ave tema nathI. " A pramANe sArthavAhe kahI batAvelI vAta sAMbhaLI kuMvara manamAM ghaNeja rAjI thaze ane sArthavAhane uttama vadhAmaNI saMbaMdhI " nivAsa karI tarata pAcho vaLe. A nija AvAsa ara manaciMtave ho lAla, kuMvara, nayara rahyuM te dUra te kima jAmyAM have ho lAla, to ki; deta vidhAtA pAMkhato mANasa rUaDAM he lAla, to mA., phariphari ketuka jota juve jima sUaDAM ho lAla. jA. 7 - siddhacakra muja eha manoratha pUrave ho lAla, manoratha., ehija mujha AdhAra vighana savi caraze he lAla, vidhana; ) thira karI mana vaca kAya rahyo Ika dhyAnazuM ho lAla, rahyo che, ke tanmaya tatpara citta thayuM tasa khyAnazuM he lAla. thayuM. 8 1 A saMbaMdha eja batAvI Ape che ke sujJa ane mUrkha e badhAne paraNavAno vAta bahuja game che. kemake A jIva bhabhavathI kAmadevanI lIlA sAthe saMbaMdha dharAve che. jethI tenA sahavAsano raMga turata lAgI jAya che; paNa tevo bhajana smaraNamAM raMga lAgato nathI; mATeja harAma kAmomAMthI dilane dUra karI jema bane tema bhavavipatti haranArA prajJanA dhyAnamAM cittane jevuM jethI icchita sukhanI prApti thAya.

Page #193
166 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa tatakhiNa sehamavAsi deva te Aviyo ho lAla, deva, vimaLesara maNihAra manahara lAviyo ho lAla, mane; thaI ghaNo suprasanna kuMara kaThe Thare ho lAla, kuMara, teha taNe kara joDI mahImA varaNa ho lAla, mahImA. 9 jehavuM vache rUpa te thAye tatakhiNe ho lAla, te thAye, tatakhiNa vAMchita ThAma jAye gayaNa gaNe lAla, jAye Ave viSNu abhyAsa kaLA je mana dhare che lAla, kaLA, viSanA viSama vikAra te saghaLA saMhare ho lAla. te. 10 siddhacakrana sevaka huM chuM devatA ho lAla, ke huM chuM, keI uddhariyA ghara meM ene sevatA ho lAla, ke ene siddhacakranI bhakti ghaNu mana dhArajo lAla, ghaNI, mujane kaIka kAma paDe saMbhAro ho lAla. paDaye. 11 artha :-pitAnI havelImAM AvI kuMvara vicAravA lAgyo ke "kuMDaLapura te ghaNuM cheTe rahela che te tyAM zI rIte ( pedalapaNe kiMvA gheDesavAra thayA chatAM paNa zI rIte ) pahecAya? ahA! je deve manuSyane pAMkha ApI hatI te mANasa sArA sukhasAdhanavaMta gaNAta; kemake te popaTa vagere paMkhIonI peThe dezavidezamAM pharIpharIne ketuka dekhata. haze, paNa mAre A maratha te siddhacakrajI mahArAja pUrNa karaze ane eja mane AdhArarUpa hovAthI mArAM sarva vidane cUrI nAkhazeja." ItyAdi vicArI tana, mana, vacanane sthira karI eka siddhacakrajInAja dhyAnamAM lIna rahe, eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa te dhyAnamAM tadAkAra thaI javA potAnA uttama jJAnadvArA pitAnuM citta tatpara thayuM. 1 dhyAnanI ekAgratA thavAthI te ja vakhate pahelA devalokano rahenAra vimaLezvara yakSa manahara maNine hAra laI tyAM Avyo, ane bahuja prasanna thaIne te hAra kuMvaranA kaMThamAM paherAvI hAtha joDIne (te hArane) mahimA varNavavA lAgya-"A hAranA prabhAvavaDe jevuM rUpa karavAnI cAhanA hoya tevuM thAya che, tathA jyAM javAnI 1 A vacana bodha Ape che ke dhyAnanI ekAgratA eja nara nArI deva vagere sarvane vaza karanAra che. hAthathI mALA ane mukhathI maMtrano upayoga thato hoya; paNa cittanI vRtti te aneka ceTaka cALAone cakaDoLe caDI rahI hoya te tevA jAya ke dhyAnathI de svAdhIna zI rIte thaI zake ? dhyAnanI suratArUpa dorIthI kheMcANa thatAM sAmAnuM mana jApaka tarapha kheMcavA pAme che; mATe takAdAra vRttithI dhyAna dharavuM ke jethI dhArelI dhAraNa avazya pAra paDe che; ema mAro khudano anubhava che.. bhA. ka.

Page #194
khaDa trIjo 167 IcchA haiAya tyAM tarataja AkAzamArge thaIne javAya che. vagara abhyAsa ce je kaLA zIkhavAnA cittamAM irAdA thAya te kaLA turataja pUrepUrI rIte vakhaNAya tevI AvaDI jAya che ane sthAvara jaMgama viSanA vasamA vikAro paNa AnA havaNajaLathI te ja kSaNe nAza thAya che. huM kuMvara ! huM siddhacakrajInA sevaka dhruva chuM ane meM keIka siddhacakrajInA dhIrajavAna upAsakAne ciMtA, du:khathI pAra karela che; mATe kahuM chu ke tameA paNa eja siddhacakrajInI bhakti vizeSa prakAranI mananI aMdara dhAraNa karajo ane kAMI paNa kAma paDe te turata mane yAda karajo, ke jethI hAjara thaI ke adRzya rahI sakaLa manaH kAmanA siddha karIza. ' (7-11) ema kahIne deva te nija thAnaka gayA hai! lAla, te nija, kuM'ara peADhayA seja nicitA mana thayA hai| lAla, nicitA.; jAgyA jise parabhAta tise mana ciMtave haiA lAla, tise, kuMDaLanayara majhAra jai khesa have hA lAla. jai. nayaNu udhADI jAma vilAke AgaLe hai| lAla, vilAke., rRkhe UbhA Apa nayaranI bhAgaLe hA lAla, nayara.; dIThA tihAM daravANu te vINa vAvatA ho lAla, te vINa., rAjaku'arInA rUpa kaLA guNa gAvatA hai| lAla. kaLA. citta mAMhi citI rUpa kare tihAM kUkha ' hA lAla, kare., ubhaDa zIza nilADa vadana jizyu tu khaDU' hA lAla, vadana.; cue cucI AMkha dAMta savi seAkhaLA heA lAla, dAMta., vAMkA lAMkhA hATa rahe te mAkaLA heA lAla. rahe te. cihu' dizikhe nAka kAna jima ThIkarA heA lAla, kAna., pUDa uMcI ati khudha hiye ahu TekarA ho lAla, hiye.; kATa keDara peTa miLi gayAM DhUMkaDA ha| lAla, miLi., TchI sAthaLa ja dha hAtha paga TUMkaDA hA lAla. hAtha. ThakaThaka ThavatA pAca nacara mAMhi nIkaLyA ho lAla, nayara., teha nIhALI leAka khalaka jovA miLyA hai| lAla, khaleka, 12 13 14 15 1 A zabda spaSTapaNe sUcavI rahela che ke je dhairyAMvaMta upAsakA heAya che te ja kRteha pAme che ane teeneja TvA uttama madada ApI sautha siddhi bakSe che.

Page #195
168 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa maLI. 16 jihAM zikhe che vINakaLA tihAM AviyA heA lAla, kaLA,, AvyA rAjakumAra maLi khelAviyA haiA lAla. AveA AveA jIhAra padhArA vAmaNA hai| lAla, padhArA., dIseA suMdara rUpa ghaNuM seAhAmaNA heA lAla, ghaNu' kihAMthI padhAryA rAja kaheA kuNu kAraNe heA lAla kaheA. ? kehane dezA mAhata jaI ghara khAraNe ho lAla. jai. 17 kubja kahe ame` dura thakI AvyA ahI' ho lAla, thakI., hAMsu karatAM vAta tume sAcI kahI ha| lAla tume,; vINA gurUnI pAsa ame Na sAdhazu ho lAla, ame., karaze jo jagadIza tA tumathI vAdhazu' ho lAla. teA tuma. vidyAcArIja pAsa jaI ima vInave ho lAla, jai., vINAnA abhyAsa karAveA muja have ho lAla, karAveA; khaDaga a*lika eka karyuM" tasa bheTANuM ho lAla, karyuM, tava harakhyA gurU mahota diye tasa ati dhaNuM ho lAla, diye. 19 vINA eka anupama dIdhI tasa kare' he lAla ke, dIdhI., dekhADe svara nAda ThekANAM Adare ho lAla, ThekANAM.; JaTa JaTa tuTe tAMta gamA jAe khasI hai| lAla, gamA., te dekhI viparIta sabhA sadhalI hasI ho lAla. sabhA. 18 a::--A pramANe kahIne deva peAtAnA sthAnake gayA. kuMvara sukhazayyAmAM nizcita manavALeA thai sUI gayA. jyAre prabhAta thayu... ane jANye tyAre kuMvare AMkha mIMcI manamAM ciMtavyu ke 'huM kuMDaLapura zaheranI bahAra jaine besu.' A pramANe ciMtavyuM ke hAranA prabhAvathI palakavAramAM citavelA zaheranI bhAgALe jaine ubhA ane AMkha ughADI joyuM teA te zaheranI bahAra ubheleAja jaNAyA. tyAMtA daravAjAnA paheregira-daravAnA paNa vINA vagADatA ane rAjakuvarInAM rUpa, kaLA, guNanAM gAyanA gAtAM najare paDayAM, eTale kuMvare manamAM ciMtavyu` ke-" sahuthI nyArU 1 ane vicitra hasavA lAyaka rUpa racyu hAya te ThIka tAla jAme." ema dhArIne " dhUmaDAnu rUpa thAo ! " evuM dRDha vicAyu daivI camatkArathI evu rUpa ApaNI tarapha turata dila 1 niyamaja che ke navInamAM meha vadhAre vadhe! mATe AkarSAya tevI racanA racavI ema A spaSTa kheSa Ape che.

Page #196
khaMDa trIjo thayuM ke-mAthuM ane kapALa beu uMcA dekhAvavALAM, tabaDA jevuM moDhuM, pANI jharatI guMcI AMkho, sakhaLaDakhaLa thayelA dAMta, vAMkA temaja lAMbA ane ekabIjAne na maLe evA pahoLA hoTha, cemerathI capa-besI gayeluM nAka, mATalInA kAnAnA ThIkarA jevA kAna, uMcI ane ghaNuM baMdhI pITha, bahu TekarAvALI chAti, DekuM, keDa, hRdaya, ane peTa e badhAM eka bIjAthI maLI jaI DhaMkaDA AvyAM hoya teva, TUMkA kadanI sAthaLe ane pIDIo, TUMkaDA hAtha, paga, ane kumakatI cAla; evA vAmaNArUpa sahita haLave haLave cAlato kUbaDo zaheramAM dAkhala thayo ke tene joIne lokonAM TeLeTeLAM jevA ekaThAM thavA lAgyAM, paNa vAmana to te lokone pUchato ane AnaMda bakSata jyAM vINAnI kaLA zIkhavanAra AcArya raheto hato tyAM jaI pahoMcyo. eTale te tyAM vINAnI kaLA zIkhatA rAjakumAra paNa navAIbharyuM rUpa joI sAme AvI hAsyavacano bolavA lAgyA"Avo Avo padhAre vAmaNujI ! juhAra che-tamane namaskAra che ! Apa te suMdara ane ghaNAja sahAmaNA ( managamatA rUpavALA ) dekhAo cho (1) rAja ! kyAMthI padhAryA che ? zA kAme padhAravuM thayuM che ? ane kenA gharane bAraNe jaI meta (maraNamahatvatA) Apaze ?" A pramANe vyAja stuti-niMghastuti sAMbhaLI gaMbhIra ane guNavaMta vAmana rUpa kuMvare javAba Apyo ke-"ame dUra dezathI ahIM AvyA chIe, ane tamoe je mazkarI karatAM vAta kahI, te paNa badhI sAcI ja kahI che. gurUmahArAjanI pAse ame paNa vINAnI kaLAnuM sAdhana karIzuM ane jagadIza kRpA karaze te tame badhAothI vaNAnI kaLAmAM AgaLa vadhI vijayeja meLavIzuM." eTaluM kahIne vAmana vidyAcAryanI pAse jaI A pramANe vinavavA lAgyo, "kRpALu ! mane have vINano abhyAsa karA." ema kahI turata mahA mUlyavALuM eka khaDaganuM bheTazuM karyuM, e joIne gurU paNa rAjI thayA ane vAmanane ghaNuM mAna ApI temaNe eka anupama vINa tenA hAthamAM ApI svarathI thatI rAganI utpattinAM ThekANuM (sArIgama vagere) batAvAno AraMbha karyo. eTale bIjA kuMvarene hAsya karavAnI majA ane mUrkhatAne bhAsa prakaTa thavAnI jagA maLe te mATe vAmane tAMte eTalI badhI te caDAvI caDAvI dIdhI ke traTa traTa karI te badhI taTI gai ane gamA paDadA khasI gayA. e joIne kuMvaronI maLelI sabhA viparIta banAvane lIdhe hasavA lAgI. jo ke A pramANe thayuM te paNa gurUe, meLavelI bheTa kImatI hovAthI, te nukazAna tarapha bedarakArI batAvI, bIjI suMdara vINA ApI, vAmanane vINA bajAvavAnI kaLA zIkhavADavA mAMDI. (12-20) 22

Page #197
170 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa have parIkSA heta sabhA mahaTI maLI ho lAla, sabhA, catura saMgIta vicakSaNa beThA mana raLI ho lAla, ke beThA AvI rAjakumArI kaLA guNa varasatI ho lAla, kaLA, vINa pustaka hAtha che parakhata sarasatI ho lAla. je para. 21 daravAne darabAra kubaja java rekiya ho lAla, kubaja, dIdhuM bhuSaNa ratna pache nahIM Tekiyo he lAla, pache; Avyo kuMvarI pAsa icchArUpI vaDo ho lAla, icchA, kuMvarI dekhe surUpa bIjA savi kUbaDe ho lAla. bIjA. 22 sA ciMte muja eha pratijJA puraze ho lAla, pratijJA, saphaLa janama to mAnazuM durjana puraze ho lAla ke, durjana, je ehathI navi bhAMjaze mananuM AMtarUM ho lAla ke, mana, karI pratijJA vayara vasAvyuM to kharUM ho lAla. sA. 23 dAkheM gurU Adeze nija vINAkaLA ho lAla ke, nija. . jAmakumAra kumAra samA mada AkaLA ho lAla, samA; tAma kumAri dekhAve nija guNa cAturI ho lAla ke, nija, loke bhAkhyuM aMtara grAma ne surapurIhe lAla ke. grAma. 24 kumarI kaLAAge huI phuArataNI kaLA he lAla, ke kuMara, caMdrakaLA ravi Age te chAza ne bAkaLA ho lAla, te chAza. loka prazaMsA sAMbhaLI vAmana AvIyo ho lAla, nAma, kahe kuMDaLapuravAsI bhalo jana bhAviyo ho lAla. bhalo. 25 kuarI saMkIteNa vINA diye tasu kare ho lAla, viNa, kahe kumAra azuddha che e vINA dhure ho lAla. e vINA; vINa sagarbhane dIdho daMDa gaLe grahyuM ho lAla, ke daMDa, tuMbaDa teNa azuddha-paNuM meM tasa kahyuM ho lAla. paNuM. 26 dAkhI doSa samArI vINa te Ahave ho lAla, vINa, hoI grAmanI macchanA kipinako Ave che lAla, kekiMpi; sUtA lokanAM leI mukuTa mudA maNuM ho lAla, muka vastrAbharaNu leI karI rAzi te ati ghaNI ho lAla ke. rA. ra7

Page #198
khaMDa trIjo 171 jAgyA loka ajIrUM dekhI ehavuM ho lAla ke, dekhI, pUrNa pratijJA kumArI citta harakhita thayuM ho lAla, citta, tribhuvanasAra kumAra gaLe varamALIkA ho lAla, gaLe, have Thave nija mAne dhanya te bALako ho lAla. dhanya. 28 vAmana variye jANuM nRpAdika du:kha dhare ho lAla, nRpa., tAma kumAra svabhAvanuM rUpa te Adare ho lAla, rUpa; zazirajanI haragArI harI kamaLA ji ho lAla, harI., yogya melAvo jANI savi citta ullo ho lAla. savi. 29 nija beTI paraNAvI rAjA bhalIpare ho lAla, rAjA, diye hayagaya paNa kaMcaNa pUre tasa ghare ho lAla. pUre; puNya vizALa bhujALa tihAM lIlA kare che lAla, tihAM, guNasuMdarInI sAthe zrIpALa te sukha vare ho lAla. zrIpALa. 30 trIje khaDe DhALa rasALa te pAMcamI ho lAla, rasA., parIe anukULa sujana mane saMkramI he lAla, sujana, siddhacakra guNa gAtAM citta na kuNataNe he lAla, citta, hara varase amiya te vinaya sujaza ghaNe ho lAla. te. 31 artha:-mukarara karelA TharAva mujaba jyAre mahIne pUrNa thaye parIkSAne divasa AvyA tyAre parIkSA levAne mATe moTI sabhA ekaThI thaI ane temAM saMgItazAstra vicakSaNa caturajanee AvI mananI meja sAthe beThaka lIdhI. eTale rAjakumArI guNasuMdarI teonI vaNakaLA saMbaMdhI parIkSA levA kaLA tathA guNenI vRSTi karatI, temaja vINu ane pustaka hAthamAM dhAraNa karIne AvatI jANe sarasvatI devIja AvI na hoya ? tevA dekhAvathI AvI pahoMcI. kuMvarIne AvI jANa vAmanajI paNa te darabAramAM dAkhala thavA daravAjA AgaLa AvI pahoMcyA ke tene dedAra joI (behudI sIkala jANuM ) aMdara jatAM daravAne turata roka. eTale vAmanajIe paNa turata rokavAnuM kAraNa dhyAnamAM laI daravAnane eka ratnajaDita dAgIne bakyo ke teNe 1 A prakAra pUrNa pratIti Ape che ke paise jyAM tyAM pAsA pibAra pADe che. paise eja sAco maMtra-kimIo-devahunnara vagere che, ane saghaLI karAmata paNa paisAnI aMdaraja samAyelI che; mATe dareka saMsArI jIve udyama karI paiso ekaTha karavo ane te vaDe dareka dhArelI dhAraNuo pAra pADavI. nahIM to te vinA kayAe bhAva pUchAze ja nahIM; kemake sarve vajhanamAzacaMte saghaLA guNa dhanane Azare karIne ja kAyama rahela che.

Page #199
172 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa paNa turata reka Teka vagara vAmanane aMdara javA dIdhe. (ahA ! paisAmAM paNa kevI karAmata che!!) vAmana aMdara praveza karI jyAM kuMvarI ubhI che tyAM IcchA pramANe rUpa karanAra kuMvara jaI pahoMcyA. tenuM kharUM svarUpa kuMvarI ja jotI hatI, paraMtu bIjA badhAe tene kubaDA rUpe ja dekhatA hatA. kujane joI kuMvarI ciMtavavA lAgI "mArI pratijJA A vAmana ja pUrNa karaze ane ema thavAthI mAre janma saphaLa thaze, tathA je je mArA duzmane haze te te guratAja raheze. temaja je A purUSathI mArA mananuM bhinnatApaNuM nahIM bhaMgAze. matalaba ke cagya joDIne hAva nahIM maLaze, te te pachI AvI pratijJA karIne meM kharekharUM nakAmuM badhAothI veraja vasAvyuM che ema ja mAnavuM paDaze." ItyAdi vicAra kare che, eTalAmAM te gurUe tamAma viNAnA abhyAsI ziSyarUpa manuSyane AjJA ApI, ke turata badhA rAjakumAra vagere utsuka jane kArtikasvAmI sarakhA ahaMkArayukta banatAM AkaLA thaI utAvaLa vaDe potapotAnI vINacAturI batAvI rahyA. tyAre guNasuMdarIe paNa potAnI guNa saMbaMdhI cAturyatA batAvI. eTale sAMbhaLanArA lekee kahyuM ke "kuMvarInI viNa cAturI ane bIjAonI vINacAturI vacamAM gAmaDA ane devapurI jeTaluM moTuM aMtara (taphAvata) che. kuMvarInI kaLA agADI kuMvaronI kaLA sUryanI kaLA AgaLa caMdranI kaLA nisteja-jhAMkhI thaI paDe tevI thaI paDI che, ane je chAza ne bAkaLA (TADhA ne meLa (kameLa) thaI paDe tevo meLa thaI paDe che." A pramANe kuMvarInI vINacAturI saMbaMdhI sabhAjanoe prazaMsA karI, te sAMbhaLIne vAmanajI tyAM Avyo tene joIne videzI jano hAsyamAM bolavA lAgyA ke-"A kubaDe kuMDaLapuranA rahenArA lekone bhale pasaMda paDayo che (!) jo ke teo saMketa (vAyada-TharAva ja) karI mUkI hoya tevI rIte vAmanajI najIka AvatAM turataja potAnA hAthamAMnI vINA tenA hAthamAM ApI. (vicAraNA eje ke A mArA hAthanI vINA Apane hAtha saMpuM chuM te bajAvI mArI pratijJA pUre eTale AnaMda AnaMda.) je ke A vicAraNAne dhyAnamAM laI vAmana be ke-"pahelAM te A vINAjara bajAvavA lAyaka nathI; kemake A vINAnuM tuMbaDuM barobara aMdara garbha 1 ratnanI jhaverIne ja pArakha paDe che; paNa te vinA bIjAone te kAca ke kAMkarA jevuM naMga najare paDe che, ema A kathana sUcave che. - 2 A prakAra eja sUcave che ke-je guNanI pravINatA dharAvatA hoIe te guNanI kharI khubIo jaNAvI pratipakSI jANakArane Azcarya pedA karavuM ke jethI te dabAI jAya che; ane ethI Akhara phateha raju thAya che; mATe dareka jagAe niza:kapaNe guNa darzAvI sAmAne tejamAM AMjI nAkhI DaphAMsathI nahIM paNa sAcI vidyA-cAturIthI AnaMda prApta karavA.

Page #200
khaMDa trIjo 173 rahita thayuM ja nathI eTale ke AnI aMdara garbha rahI gayA hovAthI sagarbha che mATe, tathA A vINane daMDa (vaccenuM lAkaDuM) vanamAM lAhA-dava lAgavAthI je lAkaDuM dAjhI gayeluM te lAkaDAne banAveluM che, jenA lIdhe e gaLethI pakaDAI jatAM barobara zuddha avAja kADhI zake tema nathI." ityAdi deSa batAvI pachI vINAne barAbara meLavI vAmanajI AlApa karavA lAgyA ane samayane anusarato rAga gAI teNe evI to grAmamUchanAdvArA chAyA chAI dIdhI ke jethI sAMbhaLanArAo mUchavaMta banI gayA, ane kazuM paNa na bolatAM na cAlatAM lAkaDA jevA thaI rahyA. eTale vAmanajIe te zUnyacetanAvALAM lokonA mukuTa-zira peca-pAdhaDI ane vIMTI vagere ratnajaDita dAgInA tathA vastro ekaThAM karI laI eka moTo Dhagalo banAvI mUko. jyAre loke mUchamAMthI jAgI cetanAmAM AvyA tyAre dAgInA vastro gumAvI beThela tathA bebhAna thaI gayela joI teo navAI bharyA banAvathI bahuja Azcarya pAmyA. Ama thavAthI kuMvarI potAnI pratijJA paNa thavAne lIdhe prasanna manavALI thaI ane svarga, mRtyu, pAtALa; e traNe bhuvananI aMdara sArarUpa kuMvara zrIpALanA gaLAmAM varamALA paherAvI pitAnA janmane dhanya mAnavA lAgI. jo ke kuMvarI te manamAnyAne varI; to paNa vAmana varane varavAthI kuMvarInA pitA tathA anya rAjAo vagere manamAM du:kha dharavA lAgyA, e joI zrI pALakuMvare potAnuM je mULanuM rUpa hatuM te prakaTa karyuM, eTale to joIe tevI joDI maLelI joI, jANe zaradapunamanI rAtrI ne zaradacaMdranI tathA zivajI ne pArvatIjInI, ane zrI kRSNa (viSaNu) ne lakSamIjInI joDI jevI joDI maLI hoyanI ? tevI jaNAvA lAgI. ethI sarvanA mana hallAsavaMta thayAM. rAjAe paNa prasannatApUrvaka potAnI putrI zrIpALakuMvarane bhalA ThATha sAthe paraNavI, tathA hAthI ghoDA dhana ane senuM vagere arpaNa karI kuMvara zrIpALane rahevA ApelI havelI pUrNa bharI dIdhI. vizALa bhuja ane vizALa puNyavaMta zrIpALakuMvara tyAM rahIne guNasuMdarInI saMgAthe uttama sukhasahita AnaMdakIDA vilasavA lAge. (yazovijayajI kahe che ke-trIjA khaMDanI aMdara A rasIlI pAMcamI DhALa je pUrvanA kartA vinayavijayanuM "traTa traTa tUTe tAMta gamA jAye khasI" e duSTa zabda paDavAthI maraNa thavAne lIdhe adhUrI rahI hatI te jevI joIe tevI sArI rIte sajajanene pasaMda paDavA yaMgya pUrNa karI. A DhALanA saMbaMdha uparathI eTaleja bodha levAne che ke-zrI siddhacakrajInA guNAnuvAda gAtAM kenA cittanI aMdara amRta sarakhe harSane varasAda na varase ? matalaba ke sarvanA manamAM varase ja! ane te prANIo vizeSa vinaya tathA yaza prApta kare; mATeja kahuM

Page #201
174 chuM ke tameA zrotAvAMcake AnaMdamagaLa varAya. ) zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa paNa te mahArAjanA guNAnuvAda gAe ke jethI ( 21-31 ) 101 ( DhAhA-chaMda. ) puNyavaMta jihAM paga dhare, tihAM Ave savi Rddhi; tihAM ayeAdhyA rAma jihAM, jihAM sAca tihAM siddhi. 1 puNyavatane lakSmInA, icchAtaNA vilaMba; kaiAkila cAhe ka'Tharava, diye lukha bhara a'kha. puNye pariNati hoya bhalI, puNye' suguNa gari; puNye' aliya vidhana TaLe, puNye' mile te iDuM. 3 artha :-puNyavaMta manuSya jyAM jyAM pagaluM mAMDe tyAM tyAM, jema jyAM jyAM rAmacaMdrajI nivAsa karatA tyAM tyAM aceAdhyAne ja DArDa thaI rahetA hatA tema, tathA jyAM sahAsika, satyapaNuM tyAM sarva prakAranI siddhi hAjara rahe tema, sa` prakAranI Rddhi hAjara rahe che. puNyavata manuSyane lakSmI maLavAnA vilaMba pheMkata icchA na kare tyAMsudhInAja hAya che. jyAM manamAM lakSmI prApti sabaMdhI IcchA karI ke jema kAyalaDI mIThA avAja uccAravAnI icchA kare che ke turata AMbeA mhArathI laTAluM thaI tenI IcchA pUrNa kare che, ( AMbAnA mhAra khAvAthI koyalanA kaTha ughaDe che e vAta jagajAhera che.) tema turata icchA pUrNa thAya che. temaja puNyanA prabhAvavaDe mananI pariNatI vicAraNA paNa sArI thAya che, puNyanA prabhAva vaDe sArA guNA sahita moTAI prApta thAya che, puNyanA prabhAvavaDe naThArAM vighna dUra jAya che, ane puNyanA prabhAva vaDe ISTa-vahAlI vastunI icchA paNa pUrNa thAya che. ( mATe puNya prakRtine pramaLa karavI e vikathananA hetu che. ) ( 1-3 ) 10 ( DhALa chaThThI-suNa suguNa sanehIre sAhikhA--e dezI. ) eka dina eka paradeziyA, kahe kuarane addabhuta ThAmare; suNa beyaNa traNase Upare', che nayara kaiMcanapura nAmare jUe jAe acija ati bhalu'. 1 tihaM vajasena che rAjiyA, arikALasakhaLa karavALare; tasa kaMcanamALA che kAminI, mAlatI mALA sukumALare. A. 2

Page #202
khaMDa trIjo 175 tehane suta cArane Upare, railokyasuMdarI nAmare; putrI che vedanI Upare, upaniSada yathA abhirAmare. jU. 3 raMbhAdika je ramaNi karI, te to eha ghaDavA karalekhare; vidhine racanA bIjI taNuM, ehano jayajasa ullekhare. jU.4 romAjha nirakhe tehane, brahmAdvaya anubhava hoya; smara advaya pUraNadarzaneM, tehane talya nahIM kare. jA. 5 nRpe tasa vara sarikhe dekhavA, maMDapa svayaMvara kIdhare; mULamaMDapa thaMbhe putaLI, maNi kaMcanamaya suprasiddhare. jU. 6 cihuM pAsa vimANAvaLA, paMcAtimaMcanI aiNire; gorava kAraNa kaNarAzi je, jhApIje girivara teNire. jA. 7 tihAM prathama pakSa aSADhanI, bIje che varaNa muhurare; zubha bIjabIja kAla che, puNyavaMtane hetuM Ayattare. jU. 8 athara-eka divasa eka paradezI musAphara kuMvara zrIpALajIne AzcaryakArI vAta kahevA lAgyo-mahArAja ! ahIMthI bAra gAu upara kaMcanapura nagara che, tyAM vajusena nAmane rAjA, ke je duzmanane aMta ANanArI baLavALI taravAra vAparavAmAM vakhaNAya che, te rAjya kare che. tathA tenI kaMcanamALA nAmanI rANuM ke jeNInuM zarIra mAlatInI mALA samAna sukamaLa (suMvALuM ane sugaMdhavaMta) che teNIne cAra kuMvara upara layasuMdarI nAmanI traNe lokane zobhAyamAna karanArI eka kuMvarI che. te jema cAre vedonI upara venA rahasyarUpa upaniSada (saMhitA) zobhAyamAna che, tema cAra putronI upara saMtatInA AnaMdarUpa rahasyavaMta te kuMvarI zobhAyamAna che. matalaba eja ke cAre putro guNavaMta che, to paNa teonA guNo upara ajuvALuM pADavA sarakhI railokayasuMdarI kuMvarI mahAsvarUpa sAthe guNavaMta che. puNyAtman ! A jagatamAM jyAre brahmAe sRSTi pedA karI tyAre suMdara strIonI pedAza karavA pahelAM, jema kaI citAra ke lekhaka pitAne hAtha jamAvavA pATI ghuMTe che tyAre jevAM tevAM rUpa-varNa Alekhe che, ane te ja citArA ke lekhakane jyAre pUrepure hAtha citrane lekhamAM jAmI-TharI jAya tyAre te sarvottama citra-varNa kahADI jenArane AnaMda Ape che. tema suMdara strIo banAvavAmAM pATI ghuMTavA sarakhI raMbhA, urvazI, tilottamA, menakA; vagere apsarAo banAvI, ane jyAre brahmAne e kAmamAM hAtha vakhANavA lAyaka jAye tyAre sarvottama svarUpavaMtI strI e zailokya suMdarine ja nipajAvi

Page #203
176 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa che-matalaba eja ke te apsarAo karatAM paNa ati rUpALI che. Apa kadAca prazna karazeA ke-tevI rUpavaMta sarvottama strI traileAkayasuMdarI banAvI manasateSa pAmyA chatAM bIjI strIe brahmAne zA manAvavAnI jarUra paDI ? tA tenA uttaramAM kahIza ke traileAkaca suMdarI manAvI jethImATe brahmAne sa tASa te thayeA; tApaNa brahmAne eka vicAra pedA thayA ke-'jayAre huM e taileAkayasuMdarIneja sahuthI sarasa rUpALI racIne besI rahIza tyAre tenA mukAbalA vakhate kAne raju karAze ! kemake sArA mAlanI sarasAI utaratA mAlanA mukAbale maLavAthIja kharI rIte thai zake che; mATe jo baileAkayasuMdarI banAvyA pachI khIjI strIe nahIM banAvuM teA pachI eNInA sarasapaNAnA mukAbalA vakhate kai strIne bhedanI spaSTatA karavA khaDI karAya ?" ema jANI brahmAe teNInI pedAza vakhatamAM potAnI tamAma caturAi vAparI dIdhAthI pAchaLa vizeSa caturAi zIlakamAM na rahelI hAvAne lIdhe ochA svarUpa guNavALI strIo peDhA karI, te zaileAkayasuMdarI amArAthI vizeSa svarUpa'ta, vizeSa guNava'ta ane vizeSa lAvaNyavaMta che' ema khelI jagatamAM teNInA jaya ane yaza jAheramAM lAvavA-utkarSa lekha karavA mATeja manAvI che matalaba kahevAne eTaleAja che ke-bIjI badhI strIe te traileAkayasuMdarIne yaza jaya gAnArIja che. teNInA jevI keAI bIjI rUpALI guNavALI cheja nahIM kemake teNInA jevI brahmAe khIjI pedAza karI nathI. nAmavara ! te traileAkayasuMdarInA svarUpa mATe eTaluMja khasa che ke teNInA zarIranA rUvADAnA agrabhAga (aNIrU) jovAmAM AvatAM AnaMdanI aikayatAnA anubhava thAya, eTale ke teNInA rUMvADAnuM aNIrU jovAthI traNe leAkamAM phelAnArA AnaMda ekaja jaoe ekaThA thatAM jonAra purUSa taddana AnaMdamaya thaya jAya che. ane je purUSa teNInA nakha zikhA sudhInA pUrNa rUpanuM darzana kare tene te kAmadevanI aikayatAnA anubhava thAya, eTale ke teNIne jonAra kAmadevamayakAma vyApta thaI jAya; kemake jonArane evIja vicAraNA thAya ke-kAmadeva ghaNAja rUpALA che ane A kuMvarI paNa atyaMta rUpALI che. zAstramAM kAmadeva karatAM kAI vizeSa ke tenI kharekharI kare tevuM rUpALuM bIjuM kahelaja nathI; chatAM kuMvarI kAmasvarUpa che mATe eja kAmadeva haze ? ? ' eve kAmadevanI aikayatAnA vicAra spurAyamAna thAya. (ya eTale e ane aya eTale ekajo kAmadeva jevI kuMvarI gaNAtI hAta te kAmadeva ane kuvarI e kAmadeva sarakhAM rUpALAM gaNAta, paraMtu kuMvarIja kAmasvarUpa hAvAthI kAmadevanuM adbhUyapaNuM sAmakhIta thAya che.) ethI kahevuM paDe che ke-A samayanI aMdara baileAkacasuMdarInA samAna anya .kAI strI kharAkharI karI zake tema cheja nahI.. are evI anupama rUpavatI hAvAne lIdhe teNInA pitAe teNInAja

Page #204
khaMDa trIje 177 sarakhA rUpaguNa zILasa`panna vara prApta thAya e mATe svayaMvara maMDapanI racanA karI che, ane te maMDapamAM mULa-mukhya thAMbhale eka ratnajaDita senAnI suzobhita pUtaLI geAThavela che. tathA te maMDapamAM je je rAjA vagere padhAraze teone beThaka levA mATe te putaLInI ceAmera vimAnAnI paMkitanI peThe meATA temaja nAnA (peAtapeAtAnI lAyakAta mujaba) mAMcaDA (beTakA) geAThavela che. temaja tyAM je je rAjAe padhAraze tene gAravanu bhAjana devAne mATe je dhAnya vagere lAvavAmAM Avela che tenA DhagalA DuMgarane paNa zaramAvI nAkhe teTalA badhA meATA che, ane te svayaMvaramAM svayaM (peAtAnI meLe kuMvarIne) vara varavAnu murhutta ASADha vada bIjane divase che; mATe huM uttama khIjanI elAdavALA-kuleAttama kumAra ! te mIja AvatI kAleja che. te puNyavatane saphaLatAnu kAraNa svAdhIna hAvAthI kAyasiddha karo ane ati sArU Azcaya che te Apa dekhAja dekhA !' (1-8) ema niruNI seAvana sAMkaLu, kuare tasa dIdhuM tAvare; ghare jaite kujAkRti dharI, tihAM paheAtA hAra prabhAvare, jU. 9 maDape paIsa vAriyA, pALiyAne bhUSaNa deire; tihAM paheAtA maNimaya pUtaLI, pAse beiDA sukhaseIre. jU. 10 kharadatA nAka te nAnaDu, heATha lAMkhA UMcI pIThare; AMkha pILI keza te kAbarA, rahyA ubhA mAMDavA heDare. jU. 11 nRpa puche kei seAbhAgiyA, vaLI vAgiyA jAgiyA tejare; kaheA kuNu kAraNa tume AviyA, kahe jiNa kAraNa tume hejare.jA. 12 tava te narapati khaDa khaDa haze, jAe jUe erUpa nidhAnare; ehane je varaze su darI, tehanAM kAja sau vALyA vAnare. jA. 13 artha:--A pramANe vadhAmaNIrUpa te purUSanuM kahevuM sAMbhaLIne tenI khuzAlImAM tene seAnAnuM sAMkaLuM bakSIsa karI, te vakhateja zrIpALakuMvara ghera jai hAraprabhAvathI kukhaDAnu rUpa banAvI kaMcanapura jai paheAMcyA. eTaluM ja nahIM paNa bIjane divase TAImasara maDapamAM dAkhala thavA umaraMgabhara cAlyuMA; paraMtu tenA vicitra hAsyarUpa DALa joi daravAne turata aMdara jatAM aTakAvyeA, eTale kubaDAe AkhA vizvane mAha prApta karAvanArA sAnAnA eka amulya dAgIne daravAnanA hAthamAM mukayeA ke beDA pAra thayA. turataja aMdara dAkhala 23

Page #205
178 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa thaI jyAM mukhya thAMbhale ratnajaDita senAnI pUtaLI goThavelI che tyAM jaI pahoM, ane zAMtajIva sahita (sukhapUrvaka) thaI te sthaLe ubho rahyo. eTale tyAM beThelA rAjAoe te kunjanA sAmuM joyuM to tenA gadheDA jevA lAMbA dAMta, nAnuM nAka, lAMbA heTha, uMcI khuMdha, nIkaLelI pITha, pILImAMjarI AMkha ane kAbarA vALa hatA; chatAM maMDapanI heThaLa ubhelo joI te kune puchavuM zarU karyuM ke "ame keTalAka sibhAgyavaMta-vAkapaTutAvaMta ane teja pratA5De jAgrata thayelA rAjakanyA varavAne mATe atre ekaThA thayelA chIe; paNa tame zA kAme atre padhArelA che ? " kubaDe uttara Apyo "je kAma mATe Ape atre pagalAM karyA che." te ja kAma mATe te kAma mATeja meM paNa atre pagalAM karyAM che.) AvuM bolavuM sAMbhaLatAM ja rAjAo khaDakhaDa hasI paDayA ane upahAsya rUpe eka bIjA pratye kahevA lAgyA "juo ! juo!! A rUpane bhaMDAra to juo !!! Ane je kanyA paraNaze tenAM badhAMe kAma pUrNa thayAM ane teNInA zarIranuM vAna paNa vaLyuM (!) emaja samajI le." (-13) INa avasare narapatikuMarI, vara aMbara zibikArUDhare; jANiye camakatI vIjaLI,giri upara jaladhara guDhare. jU. 14 mUttAhalahAre zobhatI, varamALA karamAMhe leIre; mULamaMDapa AvI kuMarane, sahasA sucirUpa pAIre. jA. 15 je sahaja svarUpa vibhAvamAM, dekhe te anubhava yogare; iNavyatIkate haraSitahuI, kahe muja ISTa saMyogare. jU 16 tasa daSTisarAga viloktA, vizeM virce nijavAmana rUpare; dAkhe te kumarI suvalahI, pari pari parakhe karI cUpare. jaP. 17 sA ciMte naTanAgara taNI, bALa vArtuoM jema re; mane rAjI kAjI zuM kare? A jIvita ehazuM premare. je 18 have varaNa jeje tRpamA~, pratihArI karI guNa piSare; te te hile kuarI dAkhavI, vaya rUpa ne dezanA deSare. jA. 19 varaNavatAM jasa mukha ujaLuM, helaMtAM tenuM zyAmare pratihArI thAkI kuMarane, sA nirakheti abhirAmare. jA 20 che madhura yazocita zelaDI, dadhi madhu sAkara ne dAkhare; paNa jenuM mana jihAM vedhiyuM,te madhura na bIjAlAkhaze. 21,

Page #206
179 daramiyAna rAjakuM varI paNa alaMkRta (patAkAra) pAlachatra dharAvatI ) svayaM vara khaDa trI atha--AvI hAsyakArI vAtA cAle che, te suMdara zRMgAra sahita amUlya jariyAnI kapaDAthI khImAM besI ( tathA mAthe nIluM meghADaMbara maDapamAM zAbhAyukta AvI pahoMcI. kavi kahe che ke te jANe paryaMtanI aMdara caDI AvelA meghADaMbaramAM gupta vIjaLI camakI hAyanI ? tevI zelatI hatI. meAtInI mALAthI zeAlatA kaThavALI kuMvarI hAthamAM varamALA laI mukhya maMDapanI aMdara AvI mukhya staMbha tarapha najara karI jovA lAgI tA akasmAt pavitra zrIpALa kuMvaranuM suMdara svarUpa nIhALIne magna thaI, eTale ke jema karma vagerenA maLa rahita sphaTika ratnanI peThe nimaLa, mithyAtva avirati-kaSAya ane ceAgathI rahita jJAna, darzana cAritramaya je AtmAnuM sahaja svarUpa tenA vibhAvanI aMdara arthAt ghara, mAla, milkata, mA, bApa, dIkarA, o, bhAI, hena; vagere nave jAtanA mAhya uparanA parigraha, tathA rAga dveSa kaSAyAdi ataraMga parigraha tethI sahita sa'sArI jIva anAdi samayanA vibhAva dazAmAM magna banI temAMja rakata rahe che, te koI vakhata kama avakAza Ape teA kaSAya vagerenI maMdatA thAya te vakhate AtmAnI zuddha dazA saMbadhI ugratAne lIdhe peAtAnuM sahaja svarUpa jJAnAdi guNumaya che tene dveSe (te anubhavayeAga kahevAya) che, tema zrIpALakuvare kUkhaDAnu rUpa dhAraNa karela che tene maDapamAM AvelA rAjAo vagere kUbaDA rUpathI dekhe che te vibhAvarUpa che, ane zrIpALanuM mULa svarUpa che te sahaja svAbhAvika che. temAM vibhAvanuM rUpa karela te choDIne svabhAvanA mULa svarUpane rAjakumArI dekhe che te jANe anubhavayeAga thayA che, evuM mULa svarUpa nihALI kuMvarI peAtAnA cittamAM vicAravA lAgI "A saghaLA rAjA ane kumArA beThA che te paikI A pAse ubhelA rasika kuvaranA rUpa sarakhuM khIjA koInuM su Mdara svarUpa nathI ! temaja emane jovAthI mArUM mana atyAnadita thayuM jethI vizrAtivata banyuM che.' A saMbadhane lIdhethI kuMvarI manamAM harSIvaMta anI nizcayane bheTI ke- khacita mane vAMchita sacAganA milApa thayeA che !" zrIpALakuvare jyAre peAtAnI tarapha kuMvarInI pyArabharI joI tyAre te teNIne jotA premaparIkSA mATe vacamAM prema lAgaNInI najara vacamAM evuM tA thatAM pahelAM tenA sAce 1. A vacana eja kheAdha Ape che ke keAI sAthe prema che ke banAvaTI-svAthI prema che te jovAne tenuM mana nArAja thAya kaMTALA khAya tevI vakSuka calAvavI jethI jo nisvAthI ke satya prema haze teA tarata tenA vicArAne janma maLaze, jethI tene caherA, vAkayapravAha, ceSTA, vagere batAvaze; mATe premInA milApamAM A parIkSA levA ceAgyaja che. manamAM jUdA ja nirALeAja bhAva

Page #207
180 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa kharAba rUpa dekhADavA lAgyA ke jotAja citta phATI jAya; tApaNuM kuMvarane vahAlI thai rahelI kuMvarI te vAravAra kuvaranI peTheja premaparIkSA jovA lAgI ane vAravAra rUpa palaTavAnI rIti nigAhamAM laI Azcaya saha vicAravA lAgI ke "ahA mAjIgaranI khAjI (gADiyAvidyA-madArInA khela)nI jema kAine khabara paDatI nathI tema, tathA gheADAnA peTamAM DhADatI vakhata thatA vruta zabda kayAM (kace ThekANe) thAya che tenI jema koIne khabara paDatI nathI, tema A kuMvarajInA caritranI paNa koIne khakhara gama paDatI nathI. athavA tA bAjIgaranI ramata ane gheADAnA peTamAM thatA khruta jja jotajotAmAM adha paDI janAra hAya che, tevI ja rIte A kuMvarajIe vAmanarUpa yuM che, te paNa thADIja veLAmAM baMdha paDI janAra che; kemake kAmajoga A rUpa che; paNa kAyamajoga nathI! ema chatAM paNa kadI kAyama mATe hAya, tepaNa jo mArU mana emanI sAthe varavA rAjI teA " mana rAjI hAya teA kAjI zuM kare ?" e kahevata mujaba bIjAe zuM karanAra che ? ! basa mAre teA A jI deMgI pUrNa thatAM lagI A kuMvarajInI sAtheja satya prema raheze ! " ema nizcaya karI vyavahArane mAna devA rAjakuMvarI beThelA rAjAonI lAinabhaNI cAlI eTale badhA rAjAonA itihAsanI mAhitI dharAvanAra dAsI kuMvarInI sAthenI sAtheja badhAenI oLakha ApatI cAlavA lAgI, eTale ke te dAsI eka pachI eka rAjAnI rihAsata, rUpa, guNa, vaya, deza vagerenuM vizeSa khuSI sAthe varNana karI kuMvarInu mana lalacAvavA hIlacAla karatI hatI; paraMtu kuvarI te eka pachI eka rAjAnA rUpa, guNu, vaya vageremAM doSa dekhADatI dekhADatI AgaLa vadhatI cAlI-matalakha ke eNInI koi tarapha premanajara hatIja nahI. jethI kAI rAjAnuM rUpa, tathA avasthA ke deza vagere kazuM paNa sArU lAgatuM ja na hatuM. teteA ulaTI tenI bAbatAneja vakhADI kahADatI hatI. AthI jyAre dAsI je je rAjAonAM vakhANa karatI tyAre te te te rAjAAnAM meDhAM tejavaMta jaNAtAM hatAM, paNa jyAre dAsInA vakhANa karI rahyA pachI kuMvarI te dAsInA kathanamAtrane vakhADIne doSatraMta dAkhavatI hatI tyAre te te rAjAonAM meDhAM nisteja jhAMkhAM thai jatAM hatAM, ( kemake AzA navuM jIvana ApanArI ane nirAzA jIvanane jokhama lagADanArI hoya che eTale ema thAya e svabhAvikaja niyama che.) Ama hAvAthI te dAsI yazaguNAnuM varNana karatAM thAkI gaI, kAraNa ke hajArA rAjakumAra paikI eke paNa jyAre pasaMda na paDaye tyAre pachI dAsI paNa nirAzAne bheTatAM bheTatAM cupakI paDe temAM navAI zI ? maneAhAriNI rAjakuvarI teA zrIpALakuMvara ke je kUbaDAnA rUpamAM hatA chatAM temanAja tarapha Taka lagAvIne vAra

Page #208
181 vAra nirakhyA karatI hatI. kavi kahe che ke-1 je ke zelaDI, dahI, madha sAkara ane drAkha e badhAM jevAM joIe tevAM mIThAvALAM che; to paNa jenuM mana je cIjanI sAthe joDAI gayuM hoya tene te ja cIja mIThI lAge che; paraMtu bIjI lAkha cIjo mIThI hoya to te badhI phikIja lAgaze. matalaba ke bIjA rAjAo ghaNuM rUpa guNa vagerethI alaMkRta che; paNa kuMvarInuM mana zrIpALakuMvaranI sAthe lagna thayela hovAthI bIjA rAjAo ThIka chatAM paNa eke pasaMda paDatAM ja nathI. kemake jene je rUce te ja pace che ! ( 14-21 ) aNu avasare thaMbhanI pUtaLI, mukhe avatarI hArane devare, kahe guNagrAhaka je catura che, te vAmana vara tatakhevare. jU. 22 te suNI variyo te kuMvarIeM, dAkhe nija atitI karUpare, te dekhI nibhaMbhe kujane, tava rUThA rANu bhAre jU. 23 guNa avaguNa mugdhA navi lahe, vare kuchajatajI vAra bhUpare; paNa kanyA ratna na kuMjanuM, ukaraDe che vara dhUpare. jA 24 taja mALa marALa ame kahuM, tuM kAga che ati vikarALare; je na taje toe tAharU, gaNanALa lUNe karavALare, jU. 25 tava hasIya bhaNe vAmana IsyuM, tame je navi variyA eNare; te durbhaga rU mujha kiyuM, rUso na vidhizuM keNI jU. 26 parastrI abhilASAnA pAtakI, have mujha asidhArAtiththare; pAmI tame zuddha thAo save, dekhe mujha kahevA haththare. je 27 ema kahI muje vikramatisyuM, dAkhyuM jeNe narapatinaThThare; citta camakayA gagane devatA, teNe saMtati kusumanI yuThThare. jA. hevo vajasena rAjA khusI, kahe baLa pare dAkhavo rUpare; teNe dAkhyuM rUpa svabhAvanuM, paraNAve putrI bhUpare. jA. 29 diyo AvAsa uttaga te, tihAM vilase sukha zrIpALare; nija tilakasuMdarI nArIzuM, jima kamaLAzuM gopALare. jU.30 trIje khaDe pUraNa thaI, e chaThThI DhALa rasALare; jasa gAtAM zrI siddhacakrano, hoya gharaghara maMgaLa mALare. jA.31 1 A vAkaya eja sUcave che ke sArI ke naThArI vastuthI kiMvA uttama ke nIcathI jenuM mana jyAM lAgeluM hoya tene tyAMja AnaMda upaje che, mATe tevAne bIjo sabaMdha paNa kAma AvatuM nathI.

Page #209
182 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa athaH-A mujaba rAjAonA manarUpI dariyAmAM AzA nirAzAnI bharatIoTanAM mAjA' cAlI rahyAM hatAM, te daramiyAna svayaMvara maMDapanA mukhya thAMbhalAmAM goThavelI suMdara ratnajaDita sAnAnI pUtaLInI aMdara zrIpALakuvarane maLelA hAranA deva-vimaLezrvara yakSa dAkhala thaI kahevA lAgyA " huM kuMvarI ! jo tuM guNagrAhaka ane catura che, teA A vAmaNAne turata varI le' AvuM camatkArika vacana sAMbhaLIne rAjakumArIkAe vAmananA kaMThamAM te ja kSaNe varamALa paherAvI tene varI lIdheA. jyAre varamALA paherAvI tyAre kuMvarInI aMtaraMga premaparIkSA jovA zrIpALakuMvare peAtAnu evuM teA kUmaDuM rUpa batAvavA mAMDayuM ke na pUche! vAta ! te joIne badhAe kubaDAnA tiraskAra karavA maDI paDayA, ane te rANA rAjA gusse thaIne khelavA lAgyA ke--"A bhALI rAmakumArI guNu ke avaguNane paNa jANI zakatI nathI, ethIja zreSTha rAjAone cheDI dai kUbaDAne vare che; paraMtu A kanyAratna kUkhaDAne lAyaka nathI. sugaMdhIvata pa tA devanA agADIja thavA lAyaka che, nahIM ke tevA dhUpa gaMdA ukaraDAMnI agADI karavA! ema kheAlI kUbaDA pratye te kahevA lAgyA--"e baDA ! ame haMsa jevA chIe, ane tuM atyaMta vikarALa kAgaDA jevA che; mATe kahIe chIe ke zreSTha mALA hasanI DAkamAM ja zAthe, nahI ke kAgaDAnI kATamAM zeAle ? ethI jheTa tuM tArA kaThamAM paDelI varamALA Dhe. jo nahIM tajI daIza te tArI e garadana amArI A tIkhI talavAranI dhArathI laNI kApI nAkhIzuM." Avu' teonu` khelavuM sAMbhaLI vAmana hasIne kahevA lAgyA.--"huM abhAgiyAe ! tame kamanasIbane lIdhe A rAjakumArIne varavA bhAgyazALI na thayA, te mArA upara zA mATe gussA lAve che ? kharI rIte te tamArA prArabdha para gussA lAvI rUSaNuM karA ke jeNe tamane nirAza karyA che. have teA tame badhAe parastrInI abhilASA karavAnA pApathI pApI thayA che; mATe e pApanuM prAyazcita levA mATe A mArI taravAranI dhArArUpI tIne bheTI tame pAvana thAo, ane jue tA kharA ke mArA hAtha paNa kevA che ??" (matalakha e ke have A rAjakumArI mArI srI thai che jethI eNInI bhaNI kharAkha najara karI teA mArI taravAranAja bhAga :thaI paDazA, chatAM vizvAsa na tajI tamArA 1 A sabadha eja kheAdha Ape che -parIkSakaja parIkSA karI zake che, paNa gamArane sAcI parIkSAne kheAdha zAnA hrAya ? tathA daivanI viparItatAthI kAryanI saphaLatAmAM pAchA paDelA purUSA hamezAM caDatI tivALAnI irSyA karI havatIAM mAryAMja kare che; paraMtu nathI vicAratA ke jyAM daivanI viddhatA che tyAM khInnapara IrSyA karavI nakAmI che.

Page #210
khaDa trIje. AvatuM hoya te thAo tayAra ne juo mArUM parAkrama eTale badhI paMcAta maTI jaze.) ema belI kUbaDAe evuM to parAkrama batAvyuM ke je parAkrama jotAMja badhAe rAjAo jIva laI nAsI gayA. e joIne ketukI devo paNa camatkAra pAmyA, ke ahA ! devanA jevI zakti A vAmana dharAve che !!) ane ethI prasanna thaI te vAmananI upara devoe sugaMdhI phulene varasAda varasAvyuM. A pramANe banele banAva joI kuMvarIne pitA vajasena paNa khuzI thai vAmana pratye kahevA lAgyo- " jevuM camatkArika parAkrama batAvyuM tevuM ja camatkArika ApanuM mULa svarUpa : batAvo eTale AnaMda AnaMda- " AvuM bolavuM sAMbhaLI zrIpALakuMvare potAnuM asala svarUpa batAvyuM eTale vasene ati prasannatA pUrvaka potAnI putrI zrIpALa kuMvarane paraNAvI. ane te pachI dAya vagere je devAnuM hatuM te daIne moTA majalAvALA suMdara mahelamAM daMpatIne nivAsa karAvyA. te mahAlayamAM nivAsa karIne zrIpALakuMvara pitAnI vivAhitA-tilakasuMdarI sAthe, jema lakSmIjInI sAthe zrIkRSNajI sukha bhegave, tema sukha bhegavavA lAgyA. (jasavijayajI kahe che ke A trIjA khaMDanI aMdara zRMgAra vagere rasethI bharelI A chaThThI DhALa pUrI thaI te eja bodha Ape che ke-je siddhacakrajI mahArAjanA guNa gAya te gharagharane viSe maMgaLamALA thAya che, mATe tame zrotAgaNa paNa e mahArAjajInA guNa gAo ke tamArA gharanI aMdara paNa maMgaLamALA thAya.) (22-31) (dehA-chaMda) vilAse ghavaLa apAra sukha, sebhAgI siradAra; puNyabaLe savi saMpaje, vachita sukha niradhAra. sAmagrI kAraya taNI, prApaka kAraNu paMcaka ISTa hetu puNyaja vaDuM, mele avara prapaMca. tilakasuMdarI zrIpALane, pUraNa huo saMbaMdha; have zRMgArasuMdaritaNe, kahizuM lAbhaprabaMdha artha -kavi kahe che ke-bhAgyavaMta janene je saradAra te ja apAra ujajavaLa-umadA sukha bhegave che; kemake jIvamAtrane avazya IcchelAM sukhe pUrva, pUNyanA pratApa-baLavaDeja prApta thAya che. dareka kAryanI sAmagrInI prAptinAM kAraNa kALa, svabhAva, niyati, karma ane udyama e pAMca che. eTale ke

Page #211
184 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa je samaya upara je thavAnu hAya te te samaye ja thAya che, jemake unhALAnI meAsamamAM AMkhe phaLe, methI zIALAmAMja uge, kalamA cAmAsAmAMja rApAya, trIjA ceAthA ArAmAMja mekSe jAya, zrI RtumatI thayA pachIja garbha dhAraNa kare e samaya-kALanI dareka kAmamAM ja paDeja che. jo e kALa-samaya hAtha lAgela hAya; chatAM paNa svabhAvane saceAga maLate na Ave te maLelA samaya saMceoga niSphaLa jAya che, jemake methI zIyALAmAMja uge, paNa jo te methInuM khIja uge tevA svabhAvavALu hAya teA uge, paraMtu jo bIja kharAba hoya te ugavAnA samaye hAtha Avela chatAM na uge, AMkhe| unhALe phaLe che, paNa jo sAkarI vagere paDe te phaLavAnA svabhAvano abhAva thai jatAM eka paNa kerI besavA pAme nahI, dUdhamAMthIja dahIM thAya che, mATe samayanI koIpaNa kAraNamAM jevI jarUra che tevIja svabhAvanI paNa che. temaja samaya ane svabhAva beune cega maLyA hAya; paraMtu temAM jo niyata kAraNa na hoya teA te kAma phatehane na bheTa; jemake trIjA ceAthA ArAmAM bhavya jIva vizeSa hatA chatAM jeoe samakita prApta nahI karelu. teoe bhavyapaNuM prApta thayA chatAM paNa mokSa prApti na karI. eTale ke samaya svabhAva eu kAraNu chatAM niyata kAraNa na maLyuM jethI meAkSamA hAtha na lAgyuM. AMkhe phaLavAnI mesama che. AMkhe phaLe teve niyama che, paNa tene khAtara vagerenA saMcAgarUpa niyata kAraNu mukarara karavAmAM Ave te AMkheA phaLe; mATe kALa svabhAva ne niyata e traNekAra NunI dareka kAmamAM jarUrata che. jo ke e traNe kAraNa hAjara hAya, chatAM udyama na kare te te kAraNeA hAjara chatAM mahenata nakAmI thaI paDe che jemake ghauM ugavAnI zIyALAmAM meAsama che, ghauM uge paNa che, 'khIe paNa Ave che; chatAM paNa tene puratuM pANI na apAya, vADa vagerenA baMdobasta na karyAM hAya teA te ghauM pAkI zakatA nathI, kemake traNe kAraNa raju chatAM udyamanI khAmI rahI; jethI e kAraNeAmAM udyamanI meLavaNInI paNa khAsa jarUraja che. ane e cAre kAraNeA hAjara hoya chatAM paNa karmAM sArAM na hAya, jemake kapAsanI mAsamamAM kapAsa vAve, uge, jIMDavAM lAge ane kapAsa utAravAnA vakhata AvI pahoMce ke hIma paDe, eTalI badhI mahenata dhULamAM maLI jAya. sthUlIbhadrajIe tapasayamanA bahu ja udyama karyA chatAM bhavitavyanA-pUrva kRtaka kAraNanI aprAptithI meAkSasAdhana--kevaLajJAna na prApta karyuM, matalaba eja ke dareka kAmamAM A pAMca kAraNa maLe teAja kAI paNa kAma siddha thAya che, nahIM ke e pAMcamAMthI ekanI khAmI hAya te tethI kAryasiddhi hAtha lAge. e pAMce kAraNanA milApa karAvI denAra ISTa

Page #212
khaDa trIje 15 heturUpa mATuM puNyaja che, te puNyaja badhAe sArA sacAgAnA prapa'ca meLavI de che, ethI sahu karatAM puNya eja mATu' che. eja puNyanA ceAgavaDe zrIpALakuvara ane traileAkayasuMdarInA saMbaMdha joDAyeA. evIja rIte zRMgArasuMdarInI prAptinA pramadha hu' kahIza. (1--3) 24 (DhALa sAtamI-sAhibA mAtIyA hamArA-e dezI.) eka dina rAjasabhAye AvyA, cara kahe acaraja mujha mana bhAvyeA; sAhibA ragIlA hamArA, mAhanA raMgIlA, dalapattananA che mahArAjA. dharApALa jasa bihu pakha tAjA. sA. mA. rANI ceArAzI tasa guNakhANI, guNamALA che prathama vakhANI; sA. pAMca eTA Upara guNapeTI. zRMgArasu darI che tasa beTI. sA. mA. pallava adhara hasita tikula, aMga caga kucaphaLa bahu mUla, sA. jagama te che meAhanaveli cAlatI cAla jisI gajaMgelI, sA. paDitA vicakSaNA praguNA tAme, nipuNA dakSA sama pariNAme; sA. tehanI pAMca sakhI che pyArI, sahunI matI jinameM sArI. sA. te AgaLa kahe kumarI sAcu, ApaNunu' ma hAjo mana kAcu'; sA. sukha kAraNa jina matanA jANu, vara varavA khIjo apramANu. sA. jANu ajANa taNA je joga, keLa kaMtheranA te saMcAga; sA. 3

Page #213
186 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa nyAdhi mRtyu dArida vanavAsa, adhikA kumitra taNA sahavAsa. sA. hemamudAya' akIka na chAje, aa jaLadhara che phATa gAje; sA. vara varavA parakhIne Apa, jima na heAya karma kuoDAlApa. sAM. kahe paDitA paranuM citta, bhAva lakheje suNiye' kavitta; sA. sIthe... pAka subhaTa AkAre, jima jANIje zuddha prakAre. sA. kariya samasyA pada tume dAkhA, je pare te citta mAMhi rAkheA; sAM. ima niruNI kahe ku'arI teha, var' samasyA pUre jeha, sA. mA. teha prasiddhi suNIne maLiyA, bahu paDita nara buddhe aLiyA; sA. paNa mativega tihAM navi cAle, vAyu vege` nivaDugara hAle. sA. pA~ca sakhAyuta te rRmeTI, citta paramerI samasyA mahATI; sA. suNiya kahe jana kema pUrIje, paramanadaha kima thAha lahIje, sA. 1 7 . 11 atha-upara kahelAM pAMca kAraNeA puNyabaLathIja maLe che enI sAbitI mATe kavi kahe che ke-eka divasa rAjasabhAnI aMdara eka jAsUsa AbyA ane te zrIpALakuMvara pratye kahevA lAgyA- huM raMgIlA sAheba ! je Azcaya mArA manane pasaMda paDayuM che te huM kahuM chuM mATe kRpA karI zravaNa karA. mAhanajI ! dalapattana nAmanuM zahera che tyAM dharApALa nAmanA rAjA ke je meAsALa ane Apa e beu pakSavaDe nUradAra che te rAjya kare che. te rAjAne guNanI khANu jevI cArAzI rANIA che, temAM guNamALA

Page #214
khaDa trIjo 187 nAmanI paTarANuM che. te guNamALAne pAMca kuMvaro upara guNa saMgrahavAnI. peTIrUpa eka zRMgArasuMdarI nAmanI beTI-kuMvarI che. jagatamAM je mehanavelI che te sthAvara-sthira thaI rahelI hoya che, paNa zRMgArasuMdarI to jagamahAlatI cAlatI mohana velI rUpa che, te mohana velIne navapallava samAna: lAla ane sukomaLa hoTharUpa patra che, ujaLI dAMtanI paMktirUpa zveta puSpa che, ane stana yugalarUpa rasArita suMdara phaLa che, ethI te mohanalInuM aMga sauMdaryatAvALuM dekhAya che, eTale ke jema mehanavelanAM phUla rAtAM. ane suMvALA hoya che tema zaMgArasuMdarInA heTha rAtA suMvALA che. jema te velInA phUla mosama - vakhate ja dekhAva de che ne te zveta raMganA hoya che, tema zRMgArasuMdarInA ujajavaLa-dhaLA dAMtanI hAra hasatI vakhate ja najare paDe che. jema ke velIne joDale ja rasIlAM goLa phUla lAge che, tema zuMgArasuMdarInA manahara yugala stana che; jethI te jagama velInI AkRti ati suMdara che. ane jema te mehanavelI pavana prasaMgathI maMdamaMda hAle che, tema gArasuMdarI paNa dhImI paraMtu manaharaNa karanArI. jhulatI hAthaNInI cAla samAna cAle che. tenI tahenAtamAM manameLuM pAMca sAhelIo che, te tene ghaNIja vahAlI che. eTale ke paMDitA, vicakSaNa, praguNu, nipuNu ane dakSA e pAMca nAma pramANe guNa dharAvanArI, samAna pariNAmavALI ane jenedharmamAM sArI rIte rUcivaMta mativALI che. te haMmezAM sarakhI uMmara -avasthA,vicAraNA, dharmarUci hoya te ja dastI eka sarakhI nibhe che.) te pAMca sakhIonI agADI satyapaNe zaMgArasuMdarI kahyA kare che ke-"sakhiya! A paNa chae jaNIonuM mana zrIrainadharma uparathI kaI vakhate paNa Dhacupacu gativALuM na thaze eja ApaNI paramAtmA pratye vinaMtI che, ane e mATeja sAMsArika sukhane rasIluM rahevA jainadharmanA rahasyano jANakAra je purUSa hoya tene ja vara; paraMtu te sivAyanA varane vara e ApaNane maMjura nathI; kemake eka jANakAra hoya ane bIjuM ajANa hoya evAne milApa thAya te te keLa ne kaMtheranA jhADane saMga thavA sara duHkhadAyI milApa thaI paDe che. eTale keLa suMvALI hoya che ne tenI sAthe kAMTALI katherane milApa thavAthI suMvALI keLane tIkhA kAMTAo vaDe cIrIne kadarUpI karI nAkhe che, tevI rIte sujJAno jananI sAthe ajJAna janane saMga thAya e paNa tana manane cIrI jIvanane jokhama pahoMcADanAra thaI. paDe che; mATe ja asAdhya ke bhayaMkara vyAdhi, tathA maraNa, dAridraya ane vanavAsa enA duHkha karatAM paNa nAThArA mitrane sahavAsa bahuja duHkhadenAre hoya che; kemake vyAdhi, maraNa, dAridraya ane vanavAsa ekaja bhava duHkha de che; paraMtu naThArA dastadArane sahavAsa naThArI mati karanAro hovAthI ja

Page #215
188 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa janma duHkha ApanAra nIvaDe che, mATe e badhAM dukhe karatAM narasA janane rasaMga adhika du:khadAI che, mATe sonAnI vIMTImAM hIre-mANeka jaDAya te ja cogya che, paNa akIka jaDa egya nathI. AvI ja rIte ApaNu nirmaLa senA sarakhI jaina dharmiNIonI sAthe akIkarUpa mithyAtvI patine saMga joDAve acogya ja che. temaja je purUSa uparathI zaradanA meghanI peThe phogaTa ghaTApa dekhADI gAjanAroja hoya eTale uparathI rUpALe heya chatAM aMdara rahasya vinAne hoya te purUSa paNa ApaNe na vara; paraMtu parIkSA karIne ja vara vara ke jethI pAchaLathI kajoDAnAM rodaNAM na rovAM paDe." AvuM zuMgArasuMdarInuM bolavuM sAMbhaLI pAMca sakhiye pikI pahelI paMDita nAmanI sakhI bolI ke "je purUSa kavitta sAMbhaLIne sAmAnA cittane bhAva samajI jAya te catura purUSa gaNAya che. jema dALa, bhAta, khIcaDI vagere sIjyAnI parIkSA phakta temane eka dANo dAbI jevAthI ja thaI Ave che tema. tathA zuravIra purUSane jema cahero mahoro jovAthIja tenA zarIramAMnI zakita vagerenI parIkSA paDe che, tema phakta ekaja pada racI temAM pitapetAnA manane bhAva samAvI samazyA pada banAvI saMbhaLAvatAM bAkInA traNa pada te ja bhAva pUrNa taiyAra karI Apaze to samajAI ja jaze ke te samasyA pUraka svadharmI che ke vidhamI, mATe potapotAnI marajI mujaba jainadharma rahasyamaya deharAnuM cothuM caraNa rahasyamaya banAvIne uttara ApanAra purUSane kahI batAve ne uttaramAM je traNa pada banAvI umere te dhyAnamAM rAkhe eTale je ApaNA mananI dhArelI vAtanuM rahasya kahI batAve te te ja ApaNe vara thaze." AvI rItanuM sakhInuM vacana sAMbhaLIne zRMgArasuMdarI belI ke je mArA mananA vicAra bharI samasyAnuM pada sAMbhaLI bAkInAM traNa caraNa artha saMgitavALAM banAvI saMbhaLAvaze tene ja huM avazya varIza.1 (A pramANe bIjI sakhIoe paNa pratijJA karI.) jyAre A pratijJA saMbaMdhInI vAta jagatanI aMdara jAheramAM AvI tyAre ghaNAka buddhimAna paMDita purU ke je pAdapUtine mamabhAva bheda samajAvI pUrNa karI zake tevA hatA teo ekaThA thavA lAgyA ane te te pada sAMbhaLIne dhaNI ghaNI buddhine keLavavA lAgyA; te paNa jema pavanane prabaLa vega chatAM 1 kamArIkAono vArtA saMbaMdha eja bodha Ape che ke jenI sAthe saMbaMdha bAMdhavo tenI sAthe pahelethIja manane milApa maLatA Avaze ke nahIM ? te tapAsI nakkI karI levuM ke jethI pastAvAne vakhata na Ave. bIje e bodha Ape che ke duSTajanane saMga tamAma jAtanAM duHkho karatAM atyaMta du:khadAyI che mATe tethI khasUsa dUra rahevA khaMta rAkhavI.

Page #216
khaDa trIjo 188 paNa DuMgara na DelI zake tema buddhinI ghaNI prabaLa sattA chatAM (pAMca kAraNa pikI ekalA udyamathI) kazI paNa tyAM mati cAlI zakI ja nahIM. matalaba ke kumArikAonI vicAraNAne maLatA bhAvavALAM keIe padapUrNa karI zakyA ja nahi. A pramANe pAMca sakhiye sahita rAjakumArI mahattA bharI samasyA karIne vara thavA AvanAranA cittanI parIkSA karyA kare che; paraMtu sAMbhaLanArA paMDita purUSo kahe che ke-e samasyA ame zI rIte pUrI zakIe !! e parAyA manarUpI gahana-uMDA kahane tAga te zI rIte laI zakIe ?! (1-11) suNiya kumAra camaka Ave, ghara kahe che mujha hAra prabhAve; sA. dalaparanagara jihAM nRpakanyA, - tihAM pahote sakhiyuta jihAM dhanyA. sA. 12 dekhI kumAra amarasama teha, _cita camakI kahejo mujha eha; sA. pUre samazyA te huM dhanya, pUrI pratijJA hoya kaya puNya. sA. 13 pUche kuMvara samazyA keNu? " kuMvarI saMketa rAkhI gaNa, sA. zIrSe kumAra diye kara pure, puttala teha rahe na adhure sA. me. ' artha -AvuM sAMbhaLIne zrIpALakuMvara cittamAM camatkAra pAmI sabhAmAMthI uThI ghera Avyo ane "dalapattana nagaramAM jyAM rAjakanyAe samazyApUraka mATe maMDapa kAyama karele ke tyAM paLamAM jaI pahocuM e manamAM vicAra karI bAlyo "mArA horanA mahImAvaDe ciMtavelA sthaLe hAlane hAla jai pahAcu evuM thAo !" eTaluM bolatAM to hAraprabhAvathI jyAM dalapattana zaheranI aMdara pAMca sakhIo sahita dhanyavAda ne cagya rAjakanyA che tyAM jaI pahoMce. jyAre dedIpyamAna dehadhArI devasarakhA zrIpALa kuMvarane potAnI samIpamAM sAkSAtapaNe je tyAre rAjakanyA cittamAM camatkAra pAmI mana sAthe kahevA lAgI--"je A nararatna mArI samasyA pUrNa kare te mAruM jIvita dhanya che. A nararatnathI mArI pratijJA pUrNa thAya to huM kRtapuNya thaI jANIza. A vicAra kare che eTalAmAM zrI pALakuMvare ja pUchayuM ketamArI samasyAo kevA prakAranI che te kahI batAve!" AvuM belaDuM 14.

Page #217
190 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa upara hAtha sAMbhaLI ku MvarIe karI rAkhelA sa Mketa mujaba mukhya sakhI (paNa rAjakumA rIthI nAnI hAvAne lIdhe mukhya na kahetAM gauNa kahI.) prathama khelI ke" manavAMchita phaLa hAya-manavAMchita phaLa zAthI prApta thAya !" A aMtima caraNanI pAdapUrti karavA kuvare pote zrama na letAM hAranA mahImA vaDe maDapanI aMdara peAtAnI najIkanA eka jaDa pUtaLAnA mAthA mUkI tene kahyuM ke-" pUchAtI samasyAbharI pAdapUti Ane tuM pAte ja pU prakAre javAba de ke jethI koI vAta adhUrI na rahI jAya," pUtaLuM paMDitAnI samasyA saMbadhe pAdapUrti kahe che ke-- paDitAvAca-manavachita phala hAI, puttalAvAca dAhA arihaMtAI sunavahu paya, niya mana dhare nu kAi; nicchaya tasu naraseharaha, manavachita phaLa hAi. eTale 1 atha:-arihaMta, siddha, AcAya, upAdhyAya, sAdhu, darzana, jJAna, cAritra ne tapa; e nave padane jo kAIpaNa manuSya pAtAnA mananI aMdara avazya prakAre dhAraNa kare teA te narazekhara (manuSyamAM zIrAmaNi) manuSyanAM manamAM dhArelAM kAma phateha thAya--manavAMchita saphaLa thAya.' A pramANe jainadhama rahasya pUrati samasyA pUrNa thavAthI paDitA mAna karI rahI, eTale bIjI sakhI vicakSaNA kheAlI ke- avara ma jhaMkhA ALa-khIjA ALa pa`pALanI jakhanA na kareA." Ave prazna thayA ke -pUtaLe jaNAvyuM keHvicakSaNAvAca-avara ma jhaMkhA Ala. puttalAvAca; arihaMta deva susAdhu gurU, dhammaja dayA visAla; jahu maMtra navakAra tuma, avara ma jhaMkheA Ala. (C ** atha--" deva zrI arihaMta, zuddha sAdhu gurU, ane vizALa dayAvALA dha; e traNe tattvava'ta je navakAra maMtra che teneja japA, ane bIjA badhAM ALa 5'pALanI jhaMkhanA na kare." A pramANe vicakSaNAnI samasyAne javAba maLatAM teNIe paNa mAna yu* eTale trIjI sakhI praguNA kheAlI kekara saphaLA appANu he jIva! tuM tArA AtmAne saphaLa kara," AnA javAkhamAM pUtaLe kahyuM:-- praguNAvAca-kara saphalA appANa puttaleAvAcaArAhijjai deva gurU, huM supattahi' dANuM; tava sayama uyAra kira, kara saphaLA ayyANu, 3

Page #218
khaMDa trIe 191 artha:- deva temaja gurUnuM ArAdhana karI, supAtre dAna dai ane tapa sayama tathA parApakAra karIne he jIva! tuM tArA AtmAne saphaLa kara." AvI rIte jainadhama rahasya samasyAnAM caraNa pUrNa thayAM sAMbhaLIne teNIe paNa cupakI pakaDI. eTale ceAthI sakhI nipuNA kheAlI keH A " jinne likhyA lilATa-jeTaluM lalATa-nazIkhamAM lakhyuM haze " adhara jhulatA rahelA padanAM pahelAM traNa pada purNa karavA pUtaLe kahyuMnipUNeAvAca-jittA lillo nilADa. puttaleAvAcare mana appA khaMci kari ciMtA jALa Ja pADa; phaLa tittAhija pAmiye, jitto likhyA nilADa, 4 a--" are mana ! tuM AtmAne kheMcIne parANe ciMtAnI jALamAM *sAiza nahIM, kemake phaLa teA jeTalu nasIbamAM lakhyuM haze teTaluMja prApta thaze, mATe tuM tema karIza nahI. " AvA sacATa javAba maLavAthI ceAthI sakhI paNa cupa thaI gaI. eTale pAMcamI dakSA sakhI meAlI ke: - 66 tasa tihuaNu jaNa dAsa-traNe bhuvananA janA tenA dAsa thaI rahe," AnA javApamAM putaLe kahyuM pa dakSAvAca-tasa tihuaNu jaNa dAsa puttale vAca-- " asthi bhavaMtara saci, puNya sumuggala jAsa, tasukhaLa tasuma tasusirI, tasutihuaNu jaN dAsa. a:-je manuSye pAchalA bhavAnI aMdara samasta puNyanA sacaya karelA che te manuSyane baLa, buddhi ane lakSmI prApta thAya che, ane svaga, mRtyu pAtALa; e traNe leAkanA vAsIe tenA dAsa thaIne rahe che." Ave javAba maLatAM dakSA sakhIe paNa maiauna dhAraNa karyuM. eTale mukhyA zRMgArasuMdarI meAlI ke: 66 ravi pahelAM ugata-sUrya ugyAM pahelAM te udaya pAme che." AnA javAbamAM pUtaLe kahyuM: zRMgArasu dayuvAcaravi pahelA ugata; puttaleAvAya, OM jIva'tAM jaga jasa nahIM, jasa viSNu kAMI jIvaMta; je jasa lei AthamyA, ravi pahelAM Ugata a:-jIvatAM chatAM paNa jenA jaganI aMdara yaza phelAyeA nathI, te tevA jIvA yaza vinA zA mATe jIve che ? ' kemake yaz vagaranA jIvatara

Page #219
1ra zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa karatAM te maravuM lAkha gaNe darajaje uttama che.) paraMtu je cha yaza meLavIne A jagatamAMthI asta pAmyA che ( marI gayA che ) te jIvo sUryanA ugyAM pahelAM udaya pAme che. matalaba ke sUryodaya pahelAM teonA nAmanuM smaraNa thAya che " (DhAla pUrvanI-pahelAMnI dezI pramANe.) pUre kumAra samazyA sArI, AnaMdita huI nRpatikumArI; sA. vare kumAra te tribhuvanasAra, guNanidhAna jIvana AdhAra. sA. pUtaLa mukha samazyA parAvI, rAjA pramukha jana savi hu bhAvi; sA. e acarija te kahi na dIThuM, jima joi tima lAge mIThuM. sA. rAjA nija putrI paraNAve, paMca sakhI saMjuta mana bhAve sA. pANigrahaNa maha sabaLe kIdho, dAna atula manavaMchita dIdho. sA. sAtamI DhALa e trIje khaDe, pUraNa huI guNa rAga akhaMDe; sA. siddhacakranA guNa gAIje, vinaya susajasukha te pAIje. sA. 18 artha -A pramANe zrIpALakuMvare sArI rIte samasyA pUrNa karI jethI rAjakumArI ghaNuja AnaMdIta thaI ane svarga, mRtyu, pAtALa e traNe bhuvanamAM sAra, guNanA bhaMDAra, tathA jIvananA AdhArarUpa; zrIpALakuvarane varI beThI. upara mujaba pUtaLAmAM jIvata nahIM, chatAM je jaDane moDhethI samazyA pUrNa karAvI te joIne rAjA vagere tamAma manuSyo bhAvika thaIne kahevA lAgyA-" ahA ! AvuM Azcarya te kayAMya kaI vakhate paNa dIThuM na hatuM, tema A Azcarya to evuM che ke jema jema vadhAre joIe tema tema vadhAre vadhAre mIThuM-vahAluM lAge che." ityAdi camatkAra pAmI te pachI rAjAe mananI ulaTa sAthe potAnI putrI

Page #220
khaMDa trIje 13 zaMgArasuMdarI pAMca sAhelIo sahita zrIpALakuMvarane dhAmadhUma sAthe paraNAvI tathA pANIgrahaNano ghaNo sAro mahatsava karI che jenI IcchA pramANe mAgaNI karI te pramANe te athijanene puSkaLa dAna ApyuM. (yazavijayajI kahe che ke A trIjA khaMDanI aMdara sAtamI DhALa akhaMDita guNa ane rAgavaDe karIne pUrNa thaI, te eja bodha Ape che ke-je zuddha trikaraNa coga vaDe siddhacakrajInA guNa gAyA karie to vinaya, sAro yaza ane 'uttama sukha prApta karie mATe tame sarva zrotAo siddhacakrajInA ja guNa gAo ke jethI e lAbha prApta thAya. ( 15-18) | (dehA chaMda) aMgabhaTTa INa avasareM, dekhI kuMmaracaritra kahe suNo eka mAharU, vacana vicAra pavitra, kollAgapurano rAjiyo, e che puradara nAma; vijayA rANI tehanI, lavaNima lIlAdhAma. . sAta putra Upara sutA, jayasuMdarI che tAsa; raMbhA laghu UMcI gaI, jeDI ne Ave jasa, lavaNima rU5 alaMkarI, te dekhI kahe bhUpa; e sarIkhe vara kuNa haze ? pAThaka kahe svarUpa.. sA kahe INa bhaNatAM kaLA, rAdhAvedha svarUpa; pUchayuM te meM varaNavyuM, sAdhana ne anurUpa. ATha cakathaMbha Upare, phare dakSiNa ne vAma; aravivAre ri pUtaLI, kaThanI rAdhA nAma. tela kaDhA pratibiMba joI, mUke adhamUkha khANa; vedhe rAdhAM vAma acchi, rAjAvedha sujANa. dhanurvedanI e kaLA cAra vedathI u;, uttama nara sAdhI zake, navi jANe kaI mUDha. te suNI tuja putrI nRpati, kare pratijJA ema varazuM rAdhAvedha karI, bIje varavA nema. mahATAM maMDapa mAMDice, rAdhAvedhano saMca; kariye jima vara pAmirye, pAThaka kahe prapaMca 25

Page #221
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa maMDapa gRpa maMDAviyA, rAdhAvedha vicAra; paNa navi ke sAdhI zake, paNa sAdhazo kumAra, Ima nisuNI te bhaTTane, kuMDaLa deI kumAra; rayaNa nija vaseM vasI, cAlyo mAta udAra. pahato te chellAgapura, kumara daSTi saba sAkhI; sAdhyo rAdhAvedha tihAM, hAra mahima guNa dAkhI. jayasuMdariyeM te varyo, kare bhUpa vivAha tAsa dara AvAsamAM, rahe sujaza uchAha. - 14 artha-aMgabhaTTa nAmane videzI brAhmaNa zrIpALajInuM kArya caritra nihALIne Azcaryacakita thaI zrIpALakuMvara pratye kahevA lAgya-"mahArAja ! mArUM paNa eka sArA vicAravALuM vacana zravaNu karo. eka kallAmapura nAmanA zaherane puraMdara nAmane rAjA che. tene vijayA nAmanI paTarANI ke je vizeSa cAturyatAnI lIlAnA maMdirarUpa che, teNIne sAta putronI upara eka jayasuMdarI nAmanI putrI thaI che ke jeNInA rUpa agADI svarganI asarA raMbhA, urvazI, tilottamA vagere halakI tuccha rUpavALI jaNAtAM te bicArIo, halakI bAjunA trAjavAnI dAMDI jema uMcI jatI rahe, tema mRtyuloka tajI uMce svargamAM jaI vasI; te paNa teNInI barAbara rUpavaMta thaI nahIM; kemake UMcI gayelI dAMDI namelA-bhAre trAjavAnI barAbara kayAMthI thaI zake ! mATe kahuM chuM ke A samayamAM e jayasuMdarInI rUpaguNa lAvaNyatAnI aMdara barAbarI-hariphAI kare tevI saMsArabharamAM koI bIjI strI cheja nahIM. evI lAvaNyatAvaMta rUpavaDe alaMkRta hovAthI tenA pitAe pAThaka-jozIne pUchayuM ke-"pAThakajI ! jayasuMdarInA lAyaka keNu vara prApta thaze ? athavA te kevI rIte karavAthI te prApta thaze ? tenuM savistara svarUpa kaho. " rAjAnA prazna saMbaMdhI uttaramAM pAThake kahyuM ke-rAjan ! jayasuMdarI je veLA mArI agADI vidyAbhyAsa karatI hatI te vakhate rAdhAvedha sAdhavAnI kaLA saMbaMdhI svarUpa mane ( kuMvarIe ) pUchyuM hatuM jethI meM te kaLA sAdhavA mATe yogya varNana karI batAvyuM hatuM. eTale ke-eka thAMbhalAnI upara ATha caka goThavavAM, te pikInAM cAra cakra jamaNI bAjue savaLAM pharatAM hoya che ne cAra DAbI bAjue avaLAM pharatAM hoya che. te AThe cakranA ArAnA chidranI upara rAdhA nAmanI lAkaDAnI banAvelI putaLI goThavelI hoya che, te yutaLInI DAbI AMkhamAM thAMbhAnA thaDamAM goThavI rAkhelA tela bharelA kaDhAyAmAM te putaLIne paDachAye joI je purUSa

Page #222
khaMDa trIjo 19 bANa mArIne putaLInI AMkhane vidhI kahADe te sujANa purUSa rAdhAvedha sAdhanAra kahevAya, ane e kaLA dhanurveda ke je cAra vedanA aMtargata che chatAM uMcA prakAranI kaLA che tene uttama purUSa hoya te ja sAdhI zake che; nahIM ke nIca kaniSTha purUSa sAdhI zake! sAdhI zake te zuM paNa te kaLAne mUkhaMjana te jANavA lakSamAM levA paNa zaktimAna thatuM nathI; kemake te vidyAnA gUDha bhedanI mUDhane zuM khabara paDI zake ! A pramANe mArA moDhethI rAdhAvedha saMbaMdhI bInA jANuM he rAjana ! ApanI putrI jayasuMdarIe pratijJA sAthe niyama lIdhuM che ke je rAdhAvedha sAdhaze te ja sujANa narane huM varIza, paNa bIjAne kadI varIzaja nahIMmATe moTA moTA maMDapanI mAMDaNa karI rAdhAvedhanI racanA saMbaMdhI goThavaNa kare ke jethI jayasuMdarInA lAyaka vAra prApta thAya. " A pramANe pAThake rAdhAveza prapaMca kahyo, jethI rAjAe te ja mujaba rAdhAvedhanI racanA racI che; paraMtu haju lagaNu keIe purUSa te rAdhAvedhanI kaLAmAM phateha meLavI kuMvarInI pratijJA pUrNa karI zakyo nathI, paNa huM jevA anubhavavA uparathI ( zRMgArasuMdarI vagerenI samasyA putaLA pAse pUrAvyAnA ajaba banAva jovAthI) kahuM chuM ne mAnuM chuM ke te kaLA Apa avazya sAdhI kuMvarInI pratijJA pUrNa karI zakaze ja ! " A pramANe kuMvare aMgabhaTTanuM maMgaLa varadAyI vacana sAMbhaLI te vadhAmaNImAM tene kAnanA kuMDaLa ApIne AnaMda prApta karyo ane te rAtrIe potAnA nivAsasthaLamAM ja nivAsa karI prAta:kALe hAranA prabhAvathI udAra cittavaMta kumAra kollAgapura jaI pahoMcyA, tathA teNe sarvanI najara rUbarU hAthanA mahImA vaDe pitAnA guNe prakaTa karI sarvanI sAme rAdhA vedha sAdhI batAvyo, ethI pratijJA pUrNa thavAne lIdhe jayasuMdarIe mana sAthe Icchita varane varI lIdhe. eTale rAjAe zrIpALakuMvara sAthe mahetsava pUrvaka jayasuMdarIno vivAha karyo ane daMpatIne rahevA AvAsa-makAna ApyuM temAM vasI suyaza tathA utsAhapurvaka divasa vyatita karavA lAgyAM ( DhALa AThamI-are kuMvarajI seharAe dezI. ) have mAuLa nRpa pesiyA, AvyA nara ANu kAja re; vinIta. lIlAvaMta kuara bhale, kuMvare paNa nija suMdarI, teDAvI adhike hejare, vinIta. lI. 1

Page #223
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa sainya maLyuM tihAM sAmaTuM, haya gaya ratha bhaDa caturaMgare; vi. tiNu saMyuta kuMara te AviyA, ThANAbhidhapura ati caMgare. vi. lI. 2 ANaMdiye mAula narapati, tasa sirivara suMdarI dekhire; vi. " thApe rAja zrIpALane, kare vidhi abhiSeka vizeSare. vi. lI. 3 siMhAsana beTho sehiye, vara hAra kirITa vizALa re; vi. vara cAmara chatra zire dharyA, mukhakaja ahesarata marALare. vi. lI. 4 soLe sAmate prasumiryo. haya gaya maNi metiya bheTare; vi. caturaMgI senAe paravaryo, cAle jananI namavA neTa. vi. lI. 5 gAma ThAme AvaMtaDo, praNamiti bhUpe supavittare vi. bheTIjate bahu bheTaze, sopAraya nagare pahuMttare. vi. lI. 6 artha A pramANe AtyAnaMdamAM zrI pALakuMvara samaya vItAvatA hatA te daramiyAna have ThANupurathI mAmA kahe ke mAmA kahe temaNe zrIpALakuMvarane pitAnI najIkanA zaheramAM AvI vaselA jANI ThANApuramAM bolAvI lAvavA mATe teDAgarane parivAra mokalya, jethI te vinayavaMta rAjapurUSamaMDaLa vasupALa rAjAnA hukamathI ke lAgapura zaheramAM AvI pahoMcyuM, ane lIlAvaMta kuMvarajInI te maMDaLe bheTa lIdhI, tathA kuzaLa samAcAra kahI AvavAnuM kAraNa spaSTa karyuM. eTale kuMvarajIe paNa snehapUrvaka pitAnI vivAhitAone jude jude zaherethI khepiyA mokalIne tAkIde teDAvI lIdhI, tethI teo paNa potapotAnI lata ne senA sahita tAkIdathI AvI pahoMcI, patinA caraNakamaLamAM namana karI hAjara rahI. te pachI tamAma jagAethI

Page #224
khaMDa trIjo 17 AveluM lazkara ekaThuM maLI rahevAthI ghoDA, hAthI, ratha ane pALA; e caturaMgI senA sahita zrI pALakuMvara tyAMthI ravAnA thaI ThANapura zaheramAM AvI paho , ane tenI sAthenI saMpatti tathA uttama suMdarIo vagerene joIne mAmAjI sasaro bahuja AnaMda pAme. temaja bhANeja jamAIne vizeSa puNyavaMta parAkramazALI jANIne teNe vidhipUrvaka rAjyAbhiSeka karIne potAnI rAjyagAdIne vArasa banAvyo. have kuMvarapada maTI zrI pALa rAjyapadavaMta thaye, jethI mAthApara rAjamukuTa, hAra vagere rAjabhUSaNo vaDe ghaNeja bhAvaMta thaI rAyasiMhAsana para beThA mahA zobhAyamAna dekhAvA lAgyo. uttama cAmaro mAthApara vIMjhAtAM hatAM; temaja chatro zirapara dharyA hatAM; te paikI banne bAjue beu veta cAmaro vIMjhAtAM hatAM te jANe zrIpALa mahArAjAnA mukhakamaLane Azraya karI be zveta haMsa rahyA na hoya ? tevo khyAla karAvatAM hatAM. temaja zrI pALa mahArAjAthI utaratA darajajAnA soLa sAmaMta rAjAo ke je zrI pALa mahArAjAnI hajuramAM hAjara rahyA hatA, teonA hAthanI hAthI, ghoDA, maNi, motiyenI bheTa svIkArI, zrIpALa mahArAjA, mAmAjI sasarAnI saMmati laI, caturaMgI senA sahita ThANApurathI maMgaLa prayANa karI, potAnI pUjya mAtuzrInA caraNakamaLamAM namana karavAne mATe mALavA bhaNe paMtha pasAra karavA lAgyA. rastAmAM AvatAM nAnA moTA rajavADAonI puSkaLa bheTanI vastuo aMgIkAra karatA ane pavitra rajavADAMonI sevA baMdagI svIkArato pAraka nagare jaI pahoMcyA. ( 1-6 ) te parisara seMnce parivaryo, Avarse te zrIpALare; vi. kahe bhagati zakita navi dAkhave, zuM sepAraka narapALare. vi. lI. 7 kahe paradhAna navi ene, - aparAdha ache guNavaMtare vi. nAme mahasena che e bhale, tArA rANumana kaMtare putrI tasa kukheM UpanI, che tilasuMdarI nAmare; vi. te to tribhuvana tilaka samI banI, hare trileramAnuM dhAmare. vi. lI. 9 vi. lI. 8

Page #225
198 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa te te sRSTi che catura madanataNI, aMge jItyA savi upamAnare vi. zratijaDa je brahmA tehanI, racanA che sakaLa samAnare. vi. lI. 10 deha pIThe desI sA sutA, kIdhA bahuvidha upacAra: vi. maNi maMtra oSadha bahu ANiyAM, paNa na thayo guNa te lagAra. vi. lI. 11 te mATe du:khe pIDilya, mahasena nRpati tasa tAtare; vi. navi Avyo IhAM e kAraNe, mata gaNo bIje ghAtare. vi lI. 12 artha-lazkaranA parivAra sahita taMbu khaDA karAvIne tyAM vizrAma lIdho. tyArapachI zrIpALa mahArAjA pradhAna pratye kahevA lAgyA.-"kema A pArakapurane rAjA kazI bhakita batAvIne bheTa laI namana karavA Atato nathI?" pradhAne araja karI-"guNavaMta mahArAjAjI ! e rAjAne kaze paNa aparAdha nathI, paraMtu je kAraNane lIdhe ApanI sevAcAkarI bajAvI zako nathI te kAraNa e che ke mahasena bhale rAjA che, tene tArA nAmanI rANuM che. tenI kukhathI tilakasuMdarI nAmanI eka putrI pedA thaelI che ke je traNe bhuvananI aMdara tilaka jevI bhAvaMta banela che, ane te svargamAM vasanArI tilottamA apsarAnuM paNa ThekANuM pitAne tAbe kare tevI mahA svarUpavaMta che. matalaba eja ke tene jotAMja tirlottamAne tarata TanapATa maLe tevI athAga kAMtivaMta che. rAjedrajI! vizeSa zuM kahuM paNa pramANuthI siddha thAya che ke caturatAmAM atyaMta pravINa e tilakasuMdarI kAmadevanI banAvelI sRSTi pikInI sRSTinI racAyelI che. veda kRti bhaNI bhaNIne vediyA Dhora jevA bahera mArI gayelA hadayavALA brahmAnI racAyelI sRSTinI pedAzavALI strIo upamA upamAne karIne sahita che eTale ke eka evI jeDa maLI Ave tevI che, ane kalaMkita upamAvALI che; eTale ke caMdra jevA moDhAvALI, kamaLapatra sarakhI AMkhevALI, gajakuMbhasthaLa sarakhAM stanamaMDaLavALI; vagere dejavaMta vastuonI upamAvALI che. matalaba ke caMdra kSINa rogavALa-kalaMkita che, kamaLapatra hImathI baLanAra che ne hAthInAM kuMbhasthaLa aMkuzanA prahAravaMta che jethI niSkalaMka nathI; paraMtu tilakasuMdarI niSkalaMka che ane tenI barAbarI kare tevI koI upamA ApI zakAya tevI jeDa nathI,

Page #226
199 khaDa trIjo jethI nipuNa kAmadevanI racelI sRSTi paikInI che. jaDa brahmA jevA dhira hRdayanA che tevA kAmadeva nathI. kAmadeva teA sarvAMthI sUkSma paramANuvaMta hAvAthI nAnakaDA nAjuka manamAM pesI jaine dareka devAnAM cittane paNa haraNa karI le tevA aciMtya zaktimAna rAmarAmamAM prasaranAra che; jethI te catura madananI sRSTi paikI tilakasuMdarI hAvAthI teNIe brahmAnI racelI sRSTinA aMgeA aMganI doSavaMta upamAone jItI lIdhela che, enA lIdhe te upamArahita-nirUpama rUpavaMta che. te tilakasuMdarIne dIgha pRSTa jAtane jherI sApa DasyA che ane te jhera utAravA ghaNA ghaNA upAya karyA tathA maNui, maMtra, auSadha; vagere paNa bahu bahu lAvavAmAM AvyAM; tepaNa te ekethI jarA paNa guNa mAluma paDaye nahIM, ethI du:khane lIdhe pIDAtA teNInA pitA mahusena ApanI sevA khaMdagI karavA hAjara thai zayeA nathI. bIjuM kazuM ghAtarUpa kAraNa Apa gaNuAAja nahIM. ( 7-12 ) rAjA kahe kihAM che dAkhavA, tA kIje tasa upagAra; vi. ema kahI turagADha' tiNe, dIThA jAtA bahu naranArare. samazAne lei jAtI jANI, tihAM paheAto te nara nAhare; vi. kahe dAkhA mujha hu sajha karUM, sUtine ma diyA dAhare mahiyata mUkI te thAke, karI hAra namaNu abhiSekare; vi. saja karI savI leAkanA cittazuM, thai beThI dhariya vivekare. tujha prANa diyAM che ehune, vi. lI. 13 vi. lI. mahasena mudita kahe rAjiyA, vatsa tujane e se` hAtare; vi. jo nAvata e vaDa bhAgiyA, na karata upagAra uddAtare tuM prANa adhika che yujhare; vi. vi. lI. 14 15 vi. lI. 16

Page #227
zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa 200 ahune tu devI mujha ghaTe, e jANe hRdayanu' gujhare. snigdha mugdha dUMga dekhatAM, ima kahetAM te zrIpALare; vi. manacite mahArA premanI, gati eha zuM che asarALare. vi. lI. 18 jo prANa kahu tA tehathI, AdhakA kima lakhiye premare, vi. kahuM bhinna tA anubhava kima mile, avirUddha ubhaya gati kimare. ima snehala sA nija a'gajA, zrIpALa kare' diye bhUpare; vi. paraNI sA AThe tasa malI, dayitA ati addabhuta rUpare. aDadiSSi sahita paNa viratIne. jima vache samakitavatare; vi. aDa pravacana mAta sahita muni, samatAne jima guNavatare. aDa buddhi sahita paNa siddhine, utkaMThita citta tehazuM, viLa jananIne namavA haijare; vi. vi. lI. 17 zrIpALa prayANe pariyuM, aDa siddhi sahita paNa mukitare; vi. priyA ATha sahita paNa prathamane, nita dhyAve.te iNu yukitare. devarAve DhakkA tejare. vi. lI. va. lI. 19 vi. lI. 20 vi. lI. 21 * vi. lI rara 23 atha :-zrIpALa mahArAjAe AvuM melavuM sAMbhaLI AturatA sahita kahyuM ke-" te mUti kuMvarI kayAM che? mane turata batAveA, huM teNIne niviSa karI daI upakAraka thAuM," eTaluM belI turata mahArAjA gheADApara savAra thayA, eTalAmAM te ghaNAM strI purUSAne thAkamaya jatAM dIThAM. ethI mUti

Page #228
2222222222 zrIpALarAjAnA rAsa. ~~~~~~ jyoti mudraNAlaya, amadAvAda, zrIpALarAjAne dhavaLazeThanA sainya sAthe thayela yuddha. ( pR. 84 )

Page #229

Page #230
khaMDa trIje. 29 kuMvarIne agnisaMskAra karavA smazAne laI jatI jANe ke tAkIdathI gheDa doDAvI mahArAjA smazAna sthaLa najIka jaI pahoMcyA ane te DAghuone kahevA lAgyA-"mane kuMvarI batAvo huM eNIne sAja karuM chuM. tame sarSadaMzathI mUcha pAmelIne dAha na de." A pramANe bhavya mUrtivaMtanuM bhASaNa sAMbhaLI vizvAsa utpanna thatAM teoe maIyatane te ja ThekANe bhaiyapara mUkI eTale zrIpALa mahArAjAe pavitra pANI maMgAvI hAranuM nhavaNa banAvI (te jaLathI hAra peI) teNInI AMkhe para, nakha para te jaLa chAMTayuM ane thoDuM maDhAmAM mukayuM ke turata ja sarva prekSakonA manamAM camatkArika rIte pratIti thAya tema te kuMvarI niviSa thatAM sAjI thaI, ane ALasa maraDIne beThI thaI. e joI teNIne pitA mahasena ghaNeja prasanna cittavaMta thayo ane putrI pratye kahevA lAgyo-"he vatsa! je A moTA bhAgyanA dhaNI ahiM na padhArata ne upakAra rUpa prakAzana karatA te tArA zarIranI zI dazA thAta? hatI na hatI aMdagI thaI jAta mATe tene prANadAna Amaja ApeluM che, jethI tuM mane prANathI paNa vizeSa vahAlI che, to paNa tane A upakArI prANadAtAnA hAthamAM soMpavI 1 ghaTe che, e mArA hRdayane gupta vicAra che te tuM dhyAnamAM le, mATe tAre A varanAraneja varavo paDaze; kemake bhayathI bacAve teja bhartA gaNAya che." A pramANe kahevAthI bhadrika bhAvavALI avilasita vanAjJAtavanA mugdhA chatAM yauvanavilAsathI anna hovAne lIdhe tilakasuMdarIe zrIpALamahArAjAnI tarapha snehALa ane rAgavALI eka TakathI joI ciMtavavA mAMDayuM-" tArI premanI gati A vakhtAvarajInI sAthe akaLa-na kaLI zakAya evI-na kahI batAvAya evI ane ajaba raMgavALI che, e zuM haze? khacita pUrva rAganIja prabaLatA hovI joIe, nahIM to mArA mananI gati AvI thAya ja nahIM. je huM Amane mArA prANa kahuM, to te paNa bolavuM lAyaka jaNAtuM nathI; kemake prANathI paNa vizeSa prema AmanI upara utpanna thAya che ethI prANa kahetAM nyunatAbhAva jaNAya. prANa hoya to ja prema thAya che. prANa vagara prema thato ja nathI e jatAM prANathI prema adhika na gaNAya tyAre prema ane prANa bane barAbara gaNAya ane duniyAmAM to prANathI prema vizeSa vahAle gaNela che, kemake ghaNuM leke premane jALavavA mATe prANanI AhutI ApI de che; paraMtu sajajana ja te prANane mATe premanI AhutI ApatA A vacana eja sUcave che ke upakArIne upakAra na bhUlatAM tene uttama badalo vALI AbhArI thavuMja ghaTe che. 26

Page #231
202 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa nathI. Ama jotAM prANane premarUpa kahetAM paNa banatuM nathI. ane jyAre prANa ne prema adhikatAmAM nyUnAdhika hoya to te bane jUdAja gaNAya che. ethI je prema ne prANa bene judA kahuM to anubhava zI rIte maLe? kemake prANu vagara premane jANanAra keNa heya? premanI oLakhANa prANune ja che. je vastu jenAthI jUdI na hoya te ja te vastune anubhava thAya che. judI vastune anubhava thAya ja nahIM. je bhinna vastune anubhava thayo mAnI levAya te atI prasaMga thAya, ane premane anubhava to mane thAya che. (Ama eka bIjA sAthe virodhI svabhAva svarUpa che to e premapadArthanI aMdara ekaya samAvezapaNe-aviradhabhAvathI zI rIte rahela che) eja mATe samaju chuM ke mArA premanI alaukika gati che. A prakAre snehavatI kuMvarI ciMtavana ane snehasiMdhumAM nimajajana karatI hatI, e joI mahasena rAjAe potAnI putrIne zrIpALa mahArAjA sAthe hastamilApa karAvyuM. A pramANe ATha vivAhitA strIo eTale ke madanasenA, madanamaMjuSA, madanamaMjarI, guNasuMdarI, zreyasuMdarI, zRMgArasuMdarI ane tilakasuMdarI; e AThe rAjakanyAo atyaMta adbhuta svarUpavaMtI ekaThI maLI; chatAM paNa jema mitrA tArA, baLA, dIpta, sthira, kAMtA, prabhA ane parA; e ATha daSTi sahita chatA samakitI jIva navamI sarva saMvararUpa viratIne Icche che tema, tathA pAMca samiti, traNa gupti, e ATha pravacana mAtAyukta guNavaMta munivara hovA chatAM jema navamI samatAne cAhe tema, tathA zuzruSA, zravaNa, grahaNa, dhAraNuM Uha, apaha, arthavijJAna ane tattvajJAna; e ATha buddhiyo sahita yogIzvara jema nava siddhine cAhe che tema, tathA aNimA, mahimA, garimA, ladhimA, vazitA, IzitA, prAkAmya ane kAmAvasayitvA; e ATha siddhi yukta gIMdra jema navamI mukita-mokSane cAhe che, tema zrIpALa mahArAjA ATha rANIo hAjara chatAM navamI mayaNAsuMdarI ke jenA saMga prabhAvathI sarva sukha sAnidhya thayAM teNInuM haMmezAM dhyAna dhare che. ethI teNIne temaja janetAne snehasaha namana karavA AturatA vadhI paDela che te kAraNane lIdhe zrIpALa mahArAjAe tyAMthI kuca karavA saMbaMdhI tejadAra nagAre DaMkA devarAvyA. (13-23) haya gaya raha bhaDa maNi kaMcaNe, vaLI satya vastha bahu mUlare vi, paga paga bheTI je nRpa vare, tenuM cakravati sama sUlare. vi. lI. ra4

Page #232
khaMDa trIjo 20 tasa senyabhaTTe bhAratimahI, ahipatiphaNa maNigaNu chetare vi. teNe giri paNa jANuM navi giriyA, zazi sUra nayaNa vidhi jotare. vi. lI. 25 marahaTha seraTha mevADanA, vaLI lATa bheTanA bhUpare; vi. te Avyo saghaLA sAto, mALavadezuM ravipare. vi. lI. ra6 Agamana suNI paracakranuM, cara mukhathI mALavAyare; vi. bhayabhIta te gaDhane saja kare, tehanuM navi teja khamAyare, vi. lI. kampaDa cupaDa tRNu kaNa ghaNuM, - saMgrahe te IdhaNa nIrare vi. sannaddha hoya te subhaTa vaDA, kAyara kaMpe nahI dhIrare. vi. lI. 28 Ima ujeNI huI nagarane, leke saMkIrNa samIpare; vi. vIMTI zrIpALa subhaTe tadA, jima jaladhi aMtaradvIpa, vi. lI. 29 DerA dIdhA savi sinyanA. pahelo huo rajanI jAmare; vi. jananI ghara pote premazuM, nRpa hAra prabhAve tAmare. vi. lI. 30 DhALa pUrI thaI AThamI, pUraNa huA trIjo khaMDa vi. hoya navapada vidhi ArAdhatAM, jina vinaye suyaza akhaMDaze. vi. lI. 31 artha:-hAthI ghaDA, ratha, ane pAyadaLa, temaja maNiratna, sonuM,

Page #233
204 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa mahu mUlAM vastra ane zastra vagere vagerenAM bheTaNAM Dagale Dagale lete ane mATA rAjAone kRpArUpa bheTa ApatA eTale ke dareka mAnavatA rAjAone page lagADatA (khaDIyA rAjA banAvatA) zrIpALa mahArAjA majala dara majalathI patha pasAra karatA cakravartinA sarakhA parAkramI prasiddha thayA. kavi kahe che ke-hamezAM niyama che ke aNIdAra vastunA upara vajanadAra vastunu drumANa thatAM te temAM dAkhala thai jAya che, jema ke aNIdAra nAnakaDo kAMTA chatAM bhAre paganA bhAra AvatAM pagamAM parovAi jAya che, tema zeSa nAganAM aNIdAra phNumAM zrIpALa mahArAjAnA jakharA bhAravALA lazkaranA bhAra AvatAM zeSanAganI nA maNIonA samudAya pAvAI gayA hazeja ke jene lIdhe jANI zakAya che ke padegtA DhaLI na paDayA haze ! kemake jo pRthvI zeSanAganI phIparanI miNAmAM parovAI rahI na heAta tA sanyanA bhArathI pRthvI eka bAjue namI jatAM samAna pRthvIpara rahelA parvatA vagere DhaLIja paData; paNa tema na thayuM tenu kAraNa A ja hovuM joIe ! A mahAna navAInI vAta jANIne te vakhatathI sUrya caMdra rAta divasa zrIpALa mahArAjAnA lazkarane joyA kare che, te jANe brahmA surya caMdrarUpa AMkhA khAlIne zrIpALa mahArAjAnuM sainya nihALI ciMtavana kare che ke ThIka thayuM je bhUmi zeSanA kRNanI maNiemAM parAvAi gaI jethI mArI racelI sRSTi AkhAda rahI; nahIMtA ka MInuM kAMI thaI jAta, ema jANI cakita banI zrIpALa mahArAjAnA lazkarane caMdra sUryarUpa cakSuo mAraphata thayA karatA hAyanI ? tevA AbhAsa pragaTa thAya che. A utprekSA alaMkAranA matalaba eTaleAja che ke-zrIpALa mahArAjAnuM lazkara ghaNuMja jakharA vistAra vALuM hatuM. A lazkara sahita mahArASTranA, mevADanA lATa ane bhATa dezanA rAnaAne peAtAnA khaDiyA rAjA manAvatA banAvatA zrIpALa mahArAjA sUrya sarakhA pradipta teja sahita mALava dezamAM jaI paheAMcyA; eTale ke jema sUniSadha patamAMthI udaya pAmI hariva` himavaMta-bharata vagere kSetro ane pahADAne prakAza ApatA saMdhyA samaya phrIne nISadha patanI mulAkAta le che, tema zrIpALa mahArAjA paNa mALavAnA pATanagara ujeNIthI udaya pAmI videza gamana karatA rAjaRddhi, ramaNIe, dhana, cAre prakAranA lazkara; sahita sava dezAne sAdhatA pAche mALavadezamAM AvI paheAMcyA, eTaluMja nahI' paNa cheka udaya sthaLa pATanagaranI samIpa jaI pahoMcceA. jAsusAnA meDhethI khIjA rAjAnuM jamarU lazkara uNI tarapha dhasyuM Ave che evA samAcAra maLatAM mALavAnA rAjA prajApALe bhayabhIta thai ( DarIne ) peAtAnA gaDhane samarAvI lIdhA;

Page #234
khaDa cothe 205 kemake pararAjAnA pratApanuM teja sahana thaI zakayuM nahIM. te tejamAM aMjAI pitAne bacAva banyo, jenA lIdhe kApaDa, copaDa, ghAsa, dANA, lAkaDAM, pAchuM; vagere jIvanAdi nirvAhane mATe joItI tamAma cIjono saMgraha karI levarAvye. temaja moTA samartha laDavaiyAone paNa zastra astrAdi sajAvI taiyAra karI rakhAvyA. A mAmale jeI bicArAM bIkaNa manuSya to dhIrajane tajI daI dhrujavA lAgyAM-ke " hAya ! hAya ! have ApaNI zI vale thaze ! " AvI bIkane lIdhe ujeNInI AsapAsa vasanArI vastI ujeNImAM potAnA bacAva mATe bharAI peThI jethI te ujeNI lokanI bhIDathI sAMkaDI-bhIDavALI banI gaI; kemake zrIpALa mahArAjAnuM lazkara dariyAnA tophAnI mojAnI peThe pUra jesathI pacce AvatuM cheka ujeNInI lagabhaga AvI pahoMcyuM hatuM, ethI DarIne teoe keTane Azaro lIdho hato. lazkare to jotajotAmAM ujeNInA killAnI comera jema dvIpanI comera samudra vIMTAI vaLelo hoya che, tema nagarInA keTane vIMTI laI paDAva karyo, ane lazkarI chAvaNI racI potapotAnI TukaDInA alaga taMbU rAvaThI DerA khaDA karI dIdhA. jyAre rAta paDI ane rAtane pahele pahora vItI cUka ke zrIpALa mahArAja hAranA prabhAvathI AkAzapaMthadvArA potAnI mAtAjIne mahele prema sahita namana karavA jai pahoMce. (yazovijayajI upAdhyAya kahe che ke A AThamI DhALa paNa pUrI thaI ane te sAthe trIjo khaMDa paNa pUro thayo. A DhALa athavA A khaMDa eja pratIti ApI rahela che ke vidhi sahita navapadajInuM ArAdhana karavAmAM Ave to jinezva2jInI bhakti vaDe vinayavaMta ane akhaMDa sAro yazavaMta thAya emAM jarA paNa zaka nathI; kemake tenI pratIti maLavAno pratyakSa pramANa vALa zropALa mahArAjAne camatkArika dAkhale daSTi agADIja raju che te tapAsI juo ke jethI navapada mahAsyanuM bhAna thAya. (24-31) . (copAI-chaMda) khaMDa khaMDa mIThAI ghaNuM, zrI zrIpALacaritre bhaNI; e vANu suratarU velaDI, kisI dAkha ne zelaDI. itizrImana mahopAdhyAya zrIvinayavijayagazyapakrAMte mahepAdhyAya zrI yazovijayagaNipUrite zrI siddhacakramahimAdhikAre zrI zrIpAla prAkRta caritre vimalezvaradevenApitahAra prAptimane bhiSTadAyaka SaTu kanyA pANigrahaNa sarve sainyasahitajajayinagarI prAptiprati kathane tRtIya:khaMDa:samAsa - artha:- zrI zrIpALa caritranA khaMDa khaMDanI aMdara ghaNIja mIThAzavALI

Page #235
206 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa zrI jagadIza jinezvarajI kathita kalpavRkSanI velI samAna manAvAMchita pUrNa karanArI vANI vaNavI che te vANInI mIThAza agADI khicArI drAkSanI ne zelaDInI mIThAza zA hIsAbamAM che! matalaba ke sarvoparI akathanIya mIThAzavALI vANIthI pUrNa A ciratra che; mATe zreAtAjanA ! jene maneAvAMchita pUrNa karavAnI utkaMThA hoya te A anahada mIThAzavALA caritrane akhaMDa AsvAda anubhavavA Atura thAe ke jethI dhArelI dhAraNA saphaLa thAya. 1 iti zrI zrIpALa caritranA rAsanI aMdara zrIpALajIe vimaLezrvara dhruve ApelA abhiSTa phaLa denArA hAra prabhAvathI zrIpALajIe cha kanyA paraNI sarva lazkara sahita pAchA ujeNIe pagalAM karyAM ItyAdi vanavALo purAhita pUrNacaMdra zarmA kRta gujarAtI bhASAMtara rUpe trIne khaDa pUrNa thaye. kartA. la. je / tRtIya khaMDa samApta /

Page #236
khaMDa cotho. (dohA-chaMda.) trIjo khaMDa akhaMDarasa, puraNa huo pramANa cotho khaMDa have varNavuM, zrAtA suNe sujANa, zIza dhuNAve camakiye, remAMcita kare deha; vikasita nayana vadana mudA, rasa diye zrAtA teha. jANuja zAtA Agale, vaktAkalA pramANa; te Age dhana zuM kare, je magasela pASANa. "darpaNa AMdhA AgaleM, bAhirA Agala gIta; murakha Age rasakathA, traNane ekaja rIta, te mATe saja thaI suNe, zrotA dIje kAna; bUjhe tehane rijhavuM, lakSa na bhUle gyAna. Age Age rasa ghaNa, kathA suNutAM thAya; have zrIpAlacaritranA, Age guNa kahevAya. atha-(kavi kahe che ke-) akhaMDa rasa sahita trIjo khaMDa pramANa pUrvaka pUrNa thayo. have huM cotho khaMDa varNavuM chuM, te he sujANa zrotA jane ! zravaNa kare. zrAtAjana kevA hovA joIe ke je arthapUrNa vacana sAMbhaLI camatkAra sAthe mAthuM DelAvA lAge, tathA zarIranAM harSavaDe rUvADA ubhAM karI vikadhara netra sahita hasita vadana rAkhe, te zrotA, vaktA (kahenAra)ne rasa-AnaMda Ape. (nahIM ke Ama tema zUnya cittathI jeto ke telAM khate zrAtA; vaktAne harSa vadhAre!) jyAre rasajJa zrotA hoya tyAre vaktAnI khubI khyAlamAM Ave che; paraMtu je zrotA magaseliyA patharA je abhedya hoya ke je varSAdaLanA dhamAM paDayA chatAM paNa jene te rahe, arthAt kaThora hRdayavALe zrotA hoya te suMdara vAkaya pravAhathI paNa palaLato nathI. AMdhaLA AgaLa suMdara darpaNa dharavuM, baherA AgaLa suMdara gIta gAvAM ane mUrakha agADI rasika kathA kahevI e tadana nakAmAM che;

Page #237
208 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa samajI kemake mUkhane pratibeAdha devA jatAM vaktAnI mati paNa muMjhAI jAya che. (kuMbhAranA TapalAne zarANa upara caDAvatAM daNuM thAya kharU ke ? kadi nahI !) e mATe huM zrotAjanA ! sAvadhAna thai mArA kathana bhaNI kAna (ne dhyAna) daI sAMbhaLeA. kAraNa je zrotAo mArA kathananA mama zake teneja huM ... rIjhavI zakuM chuM. (paNa ADuM jIve ke huM kare tene rIjhavI zakatA nathI.) zAthI ke je rasika rasavettA hoya te zrotA navAM navAM zRMgAra vagere rasapurNa zAkhyAna sAMbhaLIne raMjana thAya, kavikathananA Azaya samaje, peAtAnI sujJatAvaDe lakSa bhUle nahIM ane zaMgArAdi rasa sAMbhaLI heyApAdeya yathAyeAgya AlaMbana yeAjI de; paraMtu je ajJAna zrotA hAya te te vaktAnAM kheAtaraNAM-khADa kahADI hAsya sAtha zrama viphaLa kare che. A kathAmAM jema jema AgaLa dhyAna devAmAM Ave tema tema bahuja rasa-Anada prApta thAya tema che; mATe have te zrIpALacaritranA je uttama guNA che te kahevAmAM Ave che. (DhALa pahelI-dhana dina veLA dhana ghaDI teha-e dezI) raDhiyAre AvAsa dhruvAra, vayaNa suNe zrIpAla sAhAmaNeAjI; kamalaprabhAre kahe ema, mayaNAM prati muja citta e duHkha ghAjI. vITI che e paracakra, nagarI sadhalAi leAka hilleAliyeAjI; zI gati hAraze ISNu ThAma, sutane sukha hai|o bIjo dheAliyeAjI, ghaNAre divasa thayA tAsa, vAli'bha tujha gayA. dezAMtare jI; hajIya na Avi kAMi zuddhi, jIvere mAtA dukhaNI kima navi mare. a:-sAhAmaNA zrIpALa kuMvara mAtAnA ghara. agADI NAMsuMdarI prati mAtuzrI je vacana kahetAM hatAM te sAMbhaLavA AgaLa ubhA rahI sAMbhaLavA lAgyA. mAjI kahetAM hatAM ke 1 3 paheAMcI mayamATe mArA mArA manamAM

Page #238
khaMDa cotho 209 e duHkha ghaNuM che ke duzamana rAjAnA lazkare zaherane ghero ghAlyo che jethI zaheranA rahevAsI mAtra gabharAI uThatAM haLaphaLa karI rahela che, e sababane lIdhe ahIMyAM ApaNuM paNa zI vale thaze? are ! ApaNuM game te vase thAya ne ghara mAla milakata daphe thaI jAya te to badhuM ghoLyuM, phakta mArA putrane kuzaLatA prApta thaje. vahAlI vadhU! tAre vallabha je dezAMtare gayela che tene paNa ghaNA divasa thaI gayA- muddata paNa pUrI thavA AvI, chatAM haju lagaNa kazA samAcAra AvyA nathI, tathApi A putraviyoginI dukhiyArI mAtA jIve che, paNa maratI nathI; kemake putra viyoga chatAM mAtAnuM jIvavuM nakAmuM che." (1-3) mayaNare bole ma karo kheda, | ma dhare bhaya manamAM paracakranejI; navapada dhyAneMre pApa palAya, durita na cAre che grahavakane jI. ari kari sAgara hari ne cAla, kvalana jaladara baMdhana bhaya sevejI; jAyare japatAM navapada jApa, lahere saMpatti Iha bhoM parabhoMcha. bIjAre je kaNa pramANa, anubhava jAgyo tujha e vAtanejI; hure pUjAne anupama bhAva, Ajare saMdhyAyeM jagatAtanejI. tadagatacitta samAya vidhAna, bhAvanI vRddhi bhavabhaya ati ghaNojI; vismaya pulaka ameda pradhAna, lakSaNa e che amRtakriyA taNejI. amRtane leza lahyo ika vAra, bIjuMre auSadha karavuM navi paDe che, te amRtakriyA tima lahi ekavAra, bIjA sAdhana viSNu ziva navi aDe.

Page #239
10 210 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa ehare pUjAmAM mujha bhAva, Avyare bhAgye dhyAna sehAmaNajI; hajiya na mAye mana ANaMda, khiNa khiNa hoye pulaka nikAraNejI. kurake re vAma nayana uroja, Aja mile che vAlima mAharAjI bIjuMre amRtakriyA siddhirUpa, turata phale che tihAM nahi AMtaroche. artha -e sAMbhaLIne mayaNAsuMdarI belI-"he sAsujI! Apa dilagIra na thAo ane parAyA lazkarane bhaya paNa jarAe na rAkhe; kAraNa ke zrI navapadajInA dhyAna vaDe karIne tamAma prakAranAM pApa dUra thaI jAya che, ane vAMkA grahanI mAThI gatinuM jera paNa kazuM cAlI zakatuM nathI. temaja zatru, hAthI, samudra, siMha, sApa, dAvAgni, jaLodarAdi bhayaMkara roga ane baMdhikhAnuM e ATha jAtanA moTA bhaye paNa navapadajIne jApa japatAM dUra jatAM rahe che; ane A bhava tathA parabhavamAM sukha saMpadA pAmie, te he pUjya ! A zatrusenAne bhaya navapadajInA jApa agADI zI vizAdamAM che? tema vaLI keTalAka bheLA ne vahemI jane AvA pararAjAnA lazkaranI ciMtA dUra thavAnA saMbaMdhamAM jezI vagere pAse jaIne te duHkha thavAnAM kAraNonI kuMDaLI mUkAve che, kiMvA ramaLa vagerenI phAla khelAve che (zukanAvALI dekhADe che.) paraMtu evAM lokika pramANe jovA jevarAvavAthI zuM thAya tema che ? athavA to bIjAM pramANane koNa zeAdhavA jAya? mane te khuda e vAtane pratyakSa anubhava jAgRta thayelo che. mArA cittanI aMdara je kaMI zasainyanuM ciMtavana hatuM te Aja nAza pAmyuM che. vaLI saMdhyA vakhate zrI jagatapitA arihaMta devanI dIpaka tathA dhUpa pUjA karavAnI veLAe koI paNa prakAranI upamA na ApI zakAya evuM anupama anubhava thayo, te e ke je anAdikALanA A jIve cAre gatimAM bhaTakyA karatAM aneka vakhata zrAvakanuM kuLa pAmyuM, dharma paNa oLakhyA ane devanI pUjA paNa karI; tathApi A jIvane vibhAva dazAnI vizeSa deDathI parapariNatimAM bahuja ramaNa hatuM mATe tadrupa dharma na oLakhyA, tenA lIdhe mana AdinI ekAgratAe anupama bhAva sahita pUjA udaya na AvI te anupama bhAva mane Aje sAMjhare prabhu pUjana samaye Avyo hato, ane A paracakranI ciMtAmAMja mane e anubhava jAge tenuM lakSaNa eja ke ekate je kriyA karate hoya te ja kriyAne upagI hoya; paraMtu kSepa je mananI vyagratA tadU5 kSepaka doSAdi

Page #240
khaDa ceAtheA 21 cuta na hoya, bIjI samayavidhAna eTale ke AgamanI aMdara je vakhate je vidhi karavAnA kahela che te vakhate te ja vidhi karavA lAyaka zubha kriyAvidhAna karatA hAya, trIjuM tatsamayeAcita te samayanA ceAgya kriyA karatA hAya tenI aMdara citta huDhDhAsavaMta bane, pariNAma dhArAnI puSTi thAya, ceAthu' saMsAranA bahuja bhaya pedA thAya, arthAt janma jarAnA duHkhanI bIka lAge, ityAdi bhaya pedA thAya, pAMcamuM camatkAra upaje eTale ke te samayanA lagatI kriyAmAM ati putara sAdhyanI kAraNutA joi cittanI aMdara aprApta pUrvAMnI peThe camatkAra pAme, chaThThuM puSTa kAraNa prApta thavAne lIdhe haSa thatAM rUvADAM ubhAM thaI Ave ane asthira saMsAra bhamavAnA DarathI rUvADAM avaLAM thaI jAya, sAtamu mahAhu thAya, Atmika sukhAnubhava thAya--eTale ke, jema AMdhaLAne AMkhAnuM teja prApta thatAM, ane laDavaiyAne zatrupara jIta meLavatAM huSTa thAya che, tema adhika prameAda samayAcita kriyA karavAmAM thAya; A badhAM amRtakriyAnAM mukhya lakSaNA che. evAM cinhAvALI kriyA A bhava ane parabhavamAM avazya phaLa denAra nIvaDe che. jema keAi rAgIne amRtanA svAdanA jarA paNa anubhava thayA hAya tene anya ASaDa karavuM paDeja nahI, tema saMsAra rAgathI pakaDAyalA jIve pazu jo eka vakhata amRtakriyAnA AsvAda anubhavelA hoya teA pachI tene bIjAM sAdhanAnI jarUra na rahetAM. mAkSe javAmAM kaze| aTakAva rahevA pAmatA nathI; mATe he sAsujI ! te tatkALa phaLadAtA bhAva mane Aje pUjana vakhate thayA hatA tenA vaDe meM suMdara dhyAna ghayuM, tethI te dhyAnadvArA mArA cittane je apUrva AnaMda manyeA che, te AnaMda haju lagIpaNu mArA hRdayamAMthI ubharAi rahyo che, jenA lIdhe pratikSaNe kAraNa vagaru mArAM rUvADAM UbhAM thaI apUrva harSoM pradarzita karI rahela che. matalaba ke atyAre mane bhaya ke huM e beumAMnu rUvADAM ubhAM thavAnuM eke kAraNa nathI; chatAM paNa rAmarAjI vikasvara thAya che jethI pratIti sAtha mAnuM chuM ke mane Aje aNadhAryo valrabhajananA milApa thAya; kemake nimittazAstramAM evu pratIti vacana kahela che, te niSphaLa nahIja thaze. tema vaLI mArU DAbhuM netra ( DAbI AMkha uparathI) pharake che ane DAbuM stana paNa pharake che, mATe ethI paNa mAnavuM paDe che ke Aje mane mArA vahAlA maLazeja, temaja Aja amRtakriyA prApta thaI te paNa tatkALa siddhi denAra che. mATe avazya sArUM phaLa hamaNAMja maLavuM joIe." ( 4-10 ) kamalaprabhA kahe vatsa sAca, tAharIre bhe' amRta vase sadA;

Page #241
11 212 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa tAharUre vacana hoze supramANa, trividha pratyaya che te sAthe mudAjI. artha-A pramANe vahunuM maMgaLa kathana sAMbhaLI sAsUbelIH "he vatsa! te je kahyuM te sAcuM ja che, tArI jIbhe sadAya amRta vasI rahela che, mATe tArUM vacana sArI rIte siddhaja thaze; kemake te zuddha mana, zuddha vacana ane zuddha kAyA; ema trikaraNa zuddhi vaDe harSa pUrvaka satya dharma ArAdhanA karela che." karavAre vacana priyAnuM sAca, kahere zrIpAla te bAra ughADiyejI; kamalaprabhA kahe e sutanI vANi, mayaNAM kahe jinamata na mudhA huyejI. 12 ughADiyAM bAra name zrIpAla, jananInAM caraNasareja sulaMkarUche; praNamIre dayitA vinaya vizeSa, bolAve tene prema manaharUjI. jananI ApI nija khaMdha, dayitAre nija hAthe leI rAgazuM che; pahotAre hAra prabhADaeN rAya, zibira AvAsaeN ulasita vegaNuMjI. besADIne bhadrAsane naranAtha, jananIne premeM INi pare vinavejI; mAtAjI dekho e phala tAsa, japIyAM meM navapada je sugu dIyAjI. vahAre ATha lAgI pAya, sAsu ne prathama priyA mayaNataNejI; tehanere zIza caDhAvI AzISa, mayare A vAta sakala bhaNe. 16 atha upara pramANe kathana sAMbhaLI vallabhAnuM vacana satya karavAne mATe dvArAMtare rahela zrIpALarAjAe kahyuM-"kamADa ughADo" A zabda sAMbhaLatAMja mAtA kamaLaprabhA bolI ke-"A vANuM te mArA vahAlA

Page #242
khaDa cotho 213 kuMvaranI ja che." e sAMbhaLI mayaNAsuMdarIe kahyuM-"zrI jinezvara devanuM mata kadApi kALe beTuM thAya ja nahIM." ATaluM kahI kamADa ughADayAM ke turata zrI pALajI aMdara AvI janetAnAM sukha karanArAM caraNakamaLamAM na. mAtAe suphaLadAyI AziSa ApI. te pachI mayaNAsuMdarI vizeSa vinaya maryAdA vaDe karIne prANanAthane page lAgI eTale zrIpALajIe teNIne manehara premavacanee karIne belAvI saMtoSa bakSya. te pachI zrIpALajI pUjya mAtAne pitAnA khabhA upara ane premI suMdarIne hAtha upara besArI atyaMta sneha sahita hAranA prabhAve gaganapaMtha mAraphata potAnI lazkarI chAvaNImAM hullAsa saha ati utAvaLe jaI pahoMcyA. janetAne suMdara-bhadrAsane besADI naranAtha zrIpALajI premavaDe vinavavA lAgyA-"he pUjya janetAjI? zrIsaddagurUjIe je zrInavapada arpaNa karyA hatA tene meM jApa jape hatuM tenuM ja A badhuM phaLa maLyuM che. te navapadajIne ja mahimA pratyakSapaNe jue ke kevo che? arthAta A badhI caturaMgI senA ane sakaLa sAhebI temanA pratApe ja prApta thaI che." jyAre pitAnA pUjya patine namatA joyA tyAre bIjI AThe vahue maryAdApUrvaka prathama pUjya sAsUchane page paDI ane te pachI moTI bahena mayaNAsuMdarIne page paDI, eTale sAsUchae ane moTI bahene teNIene zubhAziSa ApI, eTale teNIoe te zubhAziSane mAthe caDAvI ahobhAgya mAnyuM. te pachI zrIpALajIe videzanI aMdara varasa divasa daramyAna je je lAbha saMkaTa kaSTa thayA te tenI savistara hakIkata chatAM thaDA vacanamAM kahI saMbhaLAvI. ( 12-16). pUchere mayaNane zrIpAla, tAhare tAta aNavuM kiNa parejI; sA kahe kaMThe dhariya kuhADa, Ave te keAI AzAtanA navi kare che. kahevarAvyuM tamurkha tiNa vAra. zrIpAle te rAjane vayaDuM che; kere mAlavAjA tAma, maMtrIre kahe navi kIje evaDuM. cothere khaDe pahelI DhALa,

Page #243
214 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa khaMDa sAkarathI mIThI e bhaNIjI; gAye je navapada sujasa vilAsa, zrIti vAdhe jagamAM teDu taNIjI. 19 athaH--te pachI zrIpALajIe mayaNAMsuMdarI pratye pUchyuM ke-"tamArA pitAne ahiyAM kevA raMga DhaMgathI teDAvI cagAvarAvuM ?" patidevanA kathananuM. rahasya samajI mayaNAMsuMdarIe kahyuM-khabhA upara kAvADA rakhAvI beAlAvAmAM Ave te pharIne kAi zrI jina dharmanI duHkha pedA karanAra rUpa AzAtanAavajJA karavA na pAme; (kemake prANI mAtrane potapotAnAM pUrva kRta kama kevAM sukha du:khA Ape che te jainarahasyanI paNa vizeSa pratIti thatA jaina dharmanA mahA abhyudaya phaLa vizeSanI paNa vizeSa prakAre zraddhA jAmaze, mATe tevA ra'ga DhaMgathI Ave teA ThIka.) vallabhAnu vacana ceAgya jANI zrIpALajIe (tevIja rIte sAdhAraNa peAzAke pedalapaNe kAvADA saha AvI hAjara thavA ) dUtadvArA prajApALa rAjAne kaheNu kahevarAvyuM; paraMtu te kaheNu sAMbhaLatAnI sAtheja gariAjA krodha yukta anI gayA, e joi pradhAne kahyu, "nAmavara ! ATale badhA gussA na lAve. gussAnAM phaLa kadi sArAM hAtAM ja vaMthI. (kavi yavijayajI kahe che ke khAMDa ane sAkara karatAM paNa vadhAre miSTa svAdAnubhAva karAvanArI ceAthA khaMDanI A pahelI DhALa pUrNa thaI. A DhALa uparathI eja medha levAnA che ke je manuSya zrI navapadajInA suMdara yazane vilAsa sAthe gAya tA te manuSyanI jagatamAM kIti vadhe.) (17-19) ( DhAhA chaMda. ) maMtrI kahe navi kepiye, pramala pratApI jehu; nAkhIne zuM kIjiye, suraja sAmI kheha. uSkRta upare. AthavuM, pasaratu paNa dhAma; ulhAe jima dIpazuM, lAge pavana uddAma. je kiratAre vaDA kiyA, tehazuM na cale rIza; Apa aMdAje cAliye, nAmIje tasa zIza. dUta kahe te kIjaye, anucita kare khalAya; jenI velA tehanI, rakSA ehaja nyAya. ehavAM ma'trivayaNa suNI, dharI kuhADA ka'Tha; mAlavanarapati AvIyA, zikhirataNe upaka 1 3

Page #244
khaDa ceAthA 215 aM:-vizeSamAM pradhAne kahyuM ke je prabaLa pratApavata che tenA tarapha kApa karavAthI zuM naphA meLavI zakAze ? sUryanA sAme dhULa pheMkIe te te sUrya upara paDavAnI che? te te pAchI peAtAnA meADhApara paDe che, teA tevA sUrya samAna pramaLa baLavALAnI sAme gusse batAvIe te pariNAme peAtAneja geralAbha ApanAra nIvaDe che. mahArAja! dIvAne prakAza phelAtAM adhAMrAnA nAza thAya che khare; paNa jo AkarA pavananI jhapaTa AvI lAge teA te dIvA gula thaI jAya che. matalama eja ke Ape dIvArUpa prakAzI ghaNAka rAjAonA gavarUpa adhakArane dUra karela che, paraMtu A caDI Avela rAjendra upara ApanA dIvA rUpa prakAza pADI zakanAraja nathI, kemake e prabaLa pavananI jhapaTa jevA askhalita joravALA che; mATe prabhu ! dhyAna Ape ke AkarA pavananI jhapaTathI dIvAne macAvI kAyama prakAzavaMta rAkhavA jyAM pavananI jhapaTa na lAge tyAM (tevI jagAe) mUkavAmAM Ave teA tethI zuM dIpakanI mahattA kamI thAya tema che? nA, bilakula nahi ! tema karavAthI te ulaTA phAyado thAya che. zuM prakhaLa pavananI jhapaTa sAme dIvA dharI rAkhavAthI te dIvA peAtAnA prakAza kAyama rAkhI zake kharA ke ? nA, kadI nahIM ! baLavAna sAthe virodha karavA nakAmAja che; kemake jene deveja meATA anAvyA che tenI sAthe rIsa karavI cAlI zakatI nathI; mATe peAtAnA gajA pramANe maryAdAmAM rahIe te vadhAre phAyado hAMsala thAya che--e niyama nigAhamAM rAkhI daiveja mahattAva'ta karelA rAjAnI upara gussA na lAvatAM gajA pramANe maryAdAmAM rahI tene mastaka namAvIe te tethI phAyado hAMsala thAya che. jethI A dUrta kahe che te ja karavuM ceAgya che. geravyAjabI kAma ApaNe zA mATe karavuM joie, evuM kAma ApaNI khalA kare ! jenA samaya aLavAna hoya tenAja saMrakSaNa taLe javuM e hammezanA nyAya niyama che, sAme thai kAsiddhi meLavI hayAtI bhAgavI zakAya ! " ane dIgha vicAravaMta hitakara vacana sAMbhaLI sujJa rAjA dUtanA kathana mujaba kevADAne khabhe mUkI pagapedala jyAM kSIprA nadIne kAMThe zrIpALajInI lazkarI chAvaNI hatI tyAM jai pahoMcyA. nahi ke samayanI pradhAnanAM nyAya te zrIpAla cheDAviyA, pahirAjyeA alaMkAra; sabhA madhye teDiyA nRpati, Apyu. Asana sAra. tava mayaNA nija tAtane, kahe beAla je mujja; kama vaze vara tume... kriyA, tehanuM juA e guja. tava vismita mAlavanRpati, jAmAula praNamaMta; kahe na svAmI tu. AlakhyA, girUe guvaMta,

Page #245
11 216 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa kahe zrIpAla na mAharo, evo eha banAva; gurUdazita navapada taNo, e che prabaLa prabhAva. te acarija nisuNI milyo tihAM viveka udAra; saubhAgyasuMdarI rUpasuMdarI, pramukha sayala parivAra. svajana varga saghale milyo, varatye ANaMda pUra; nATaka kAraNa Adise, zrI zrIpAla sabUra. ' artha -dUta mAraphata mALavapati AvyAnI khabara maLatAMja khabhA parathI kovADe dUra karAvI suMdara vastrAlaMkAra paherAvI ati Adara sahita tene zrIpALajIe pitAnI sabhAmAM teDAvI, suMdara Asana upara besAryo. e samaya mayaNAsuMdarI (ubhI thaI maryAdApUrvaka sarala cittathI pitAnA manane paritoSa maLavA) belI "pUjya pitAjI! je meM "karma kare te ja thAya che" e belano pakSa karyo hato, te bola upara mane je vara Apyo hatuM, te varanuM karma pratApavaDe prakAzIta thayeluM prArabdha nihALe, ke jethI kama kare te ja thAya che" e amUlya jenasiddhAMtanI vizeSa pratIti maLatAM Apane ati AnaMda maLe ane mananA saMtApa dUra TaLe." AvuM vacana sAMbhaLatAMja prajA pALa rAjAe dhArIne joyuM to tene potAnI putrI mayaNa-. suMdarI saMbaMdhI oLakhANa paDI ke ati vismita cittavaMta banI bhadrAsanapara birAjelA mahArAjA tarapha nigAha pUrvaka nihALyuM te pitAnA jamAI ja che evI pratiti thatAM uThI ubhA thaI jamAInA prabaLa pratApI prArabdhane praNAma karI namratAyukta kahyuM-"prabha ? huM A5 girUvA guNavaMtane na oLakhI zake te mATe mApha karaze." e sAMbhaLI zrIpALajIe kahyuM-"girUAI ke guNavatapaNe je kaMi prApta thayuM . jaNAtuM hoya te kaMI mArA sAmarthyathI nahIM, paNa zrI saddagurUe bakSelA zrI navapadajInA mahimAnuM ja sAmarthya che. A zobhAyukta banAva e prabhunA pratApaneja che." A pramANe eka bIjAnA mana AnaMda vismIta ne abhinna thatAM paraspara AnaMda chAI rahyo ane eja AnaMdane vizeSa lAbha levA prajA pALa rAjAe potAnA rANIvAsamAM saMdeze kahevarAvI sibhAgyasuMdarI tathA rUpasuMdarI vagere tamAma moTo ane vivekavaMta parivAra bolAvI lIdhe; temaja te sarva svajanavarga ekatra maLatAM anahada AnaMda prasarI rahyo. A AnaMda prasaMganI mahattA pradarzita thavA tejapUrNa zrIpALajIe pUra nUravaMta nATakanAM ToLAMone nATaka bhajavavAne hukama karyo. (6-11)

Page #246
khaMDa cotho (ALa-luMbe jhuMbe varase meha, Aja dahADo dharaNI trIjare ho lAladarI) hajI paheluM peDuM nAma, nAcavA uThe ApaNI he lAla; hojI mUla naTI paNa eka, navi uThe bahu pareM bhaNuM he lAla. hajI UThADI bahu kaSTa, paNa utsAha na sA dhare ho lAla; hAjI hA hA karI saviSAda, dUho eka mukha ure he lAla. ( duho - kihAM mAlava kihAM zaMkhapura, kihAM bambara kihAM naTTa; surasuMdarI nacAviye, deheM dala vimara. (DhAla cAlu) ' hajI vacana suNI tava teha, jananI janakAdika save ho lAla; hajI ciMte vismita citta, sarasuMdarI kima saMbhave che lAla.. artha-nATakanI nava maMDaLIo ke je bambara kuLanA mahArAjAne tyAMthI maLI hatI te pikI pahelI maMDaLI potAnA nAcagIta vagerenI khubI batAvavA hAjara thaI ane nATakanI zarUAta karavA pitAnI meLe ubhI thaI; paraMtu te maMDaLInI mukhya naTI nATaka prayoga bhajavavA ubhI thaI nahi, jethI badhA nATayapAtroe teNIne ghaNI rIte samajAvI; chatAM paNa te uThI ubhI thaI pATa bhajavavA utsAhita banI nahi. jyAre chevaTa parANe parANe uThADavAmAM AvI tyAre nirUtsAha (ka manathI) hA ! hA! zabdasaha uDA nizvAsa nAkhI teNIe eka duho kahI potAnuM duHkha jAheramAM lAvavA yatna calAvyuM ke-kayAM mAro mALave dezamAM (mALavapatinA mahelamAM) janma, kayAM zaMkhapuranA dhaNu sAthe paraNavuM? kayAM bambara kuLamAM mane vecavI ane nATaka karatAM zIkhavuM? hA ! deve mAro amaLATa, akaDatA ane vakratA vagerene daLI nAkhI A surasuMdarIne nAcatI karI che! " AvuM vismayakArI 28

Page #247
218 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa naTInuM kathana sAMbhaLI sibhAgyasuMdarI, prajApALa rAjA ane bIje svajana sajajana vaga vismaya sahita ciMtavavA lAge-"A surasuMdarI hoya? paNa A sthitimAM teNInuM rahevuM kema saMbhave?" (1-4) ho jananI kaMTha vilaga, pUchI janake rovatI he lAla; hajI saghale kahe vRtaMtta, je ddhi tumeM dIdhI hatI te lela. hajI huM te Rddhi sameta, zaMkhapurIne parisare ho lAla; hejI pahotI muhUrata heta, nAtha sahita rahI bAhire he lAla. hajI subhaTa gayA keI geha, che che sAthe nizA rahI he lela; hAjI jAmAtA tuja na, dhADI paThI tihAM huM grahI he lAla. hejI vecI mUyaeN dhADi, subhaTe deza nepAlamAM ho lAla; hejI sAravAMhe lIdha, phaLe lakhyuM che bhAlamAM ho lAla. hajI teNe paNa bambarakula, mahAkAla naga dharI ho lAla; hAjI hATe vecI veza, leI zIkhAvI naTI karI he lAla. hAjI nATakapriya mahAkAla, nRpa naTapeTakazuM grahI ho lAla; hejI vivigha macAvI dIdha, mayaNasenApatine sahI he lAla. hAjI nATaka karatAM tAsa, Age dina ketA gayA te lAla;

Page #248
khaMDa cothe hAjI dekhI Apa kuTuMba, ulaTayuM dukha tama huI dayA he lAla. hejI mayaNAM duHkha tava dekhI, nija gurU arUNa mada kiye ho lAla; hAjI te mayaNapati dAsa, bhAreM aba mujha salakiye he lAla. hajI ekaja vijayapatAka, mayaNa sayaNamAM lahe ho lAla hejI jehanuM zIla salIla, mahimAMye mRgamada mahamahe ho lAla. hAjI mayaNane jinadharma, phaliyo bali suratarU ho lAla; hejI mujha mane mithyAdharma, * phaliyo viSaphala viSatarU ho lAla. hajI ekaja jaladhi utpanna, - amiya viSe je AMtare ho lAla; hejI ama bihaM bahenI mAMhi, teha che mata keI pAMtaro ho lAla. hAjI mayaNAM nijakulalAja, maNidipIkA ho lAla; hejI huM chuM kulamaLahetu, saghana nizAnI jhIpikA he lAla. hajI mayaNa dIThe hoya, samakita zuddhi sehAmaNI ho lAla, hAjI mujha dIThe mithyAta, dhIThAI hoye atighaNuM ho lAla. artha -evA zaMkArita vicAra kare che eTalAmAM te surasuMdarI teDIne pitAnI mAnI keTe vaLagI rovA lAgI. retI joIne teNInA pitAe pUchayuM "priya putrI ! AvI duHkhada sthitine zA kAraNathI bheTI

Page #249
220 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa zakI ?!" putrI surasuMdarIe saghaLI hakIkata kahevI zarU karI- pUjya pitAzrIjI! Ape je mane sakaLa prakAranI addhi ApI vidAya karI hatI te Rddhi sahita zaMkhapurI nagarInA najIka jaI pahoMcI; paNa purapravezanuM mahatta na AvavAthI zahera bahAranA bAgamAMja patideva sahita saparivAre nivAsa karavAnI jarUra paDI. pitAnuM vatana hovAthI rakSaka rajA meLavI potapotAne ghera gayA ane thoDA rakSaka sAthe meM rAtrI gujAravA mAMDI. daramiyAna rAtrie thoDA mANasonA kAphalAne ekadama nagadImAla vizeSa hovAne lIdhe lAga maLatAM madhya rAtrinI veLAe dhADapADuoe dhADa pADI. te vakhate ApanA jamAI to pitAne jIva bacAvavA ane tyAMja paDatI melI nAzI gayA, ethI Ape bakSelI saghaLI dolata dhADapADu ceree luMTI hAtha karI ane te sAthe mane paNa kabaje karI rasto pakaDayo. te dhADapADunA mANasoe mane nepALamAM jaI eka sArthavAhane tyAM dhana sATe vecI dIdhI. hA ! je bhAgyamAM lakhyuM hoya te ja phaLIbhUta thAya, paraMtu temAMthI kaI kaMI ochuM vadhatuM karI zakanAra nathI. te sArthavAha paNa lAga maLatAM mane mahAkALa rAjAnA bambara kuLa nagaranI aMdara vezyAnI dukAne vecI dIdhI. teNIe mane nATayakaLAmAM nipuNa karI naTI banAvI. te pachI nATakanA mahAzekhI mahAkALa rAjAe nava nATakanI maMDaLIo kharIdI, temAM mane paNa te vezyAnI pAsethI kharIdI lIdhI ane vividha prakAre nAca nacAvyA. jyAre potAnI madanasenA kuvarajInA zrIpALajI mahArAjA sAthe lagna karyA tyAre dAyajAmAM mArA sahita nave nATakamaMDaLIo ApI dIdhI. zrIpALajI mahArAjA agADI nATaka karatAM ghaNuM divasa vahI gayA; paraMtu Aje to pitAnuM priya kuTuMba mAtra dekhyuM, temaja mArA bhaNuM ApanI dayA daSTi thaI tethI duHkha ubharAI javA lAgyuM. Ape mane paraNAvI te vakhate mArI moTI bahena mayaNasuMdarInuM duHkha nihALI meM mArI moTAIne garva karyuM hatuM, te madanA pratApa vaDe hAla te ja mayaNAsuMdarI bahenanA pati A zrIpALajI mahArAjatemanA sevakabhAve-dAsIbhUta thaIne meM dAsI paNuM karyuM; mATe je mada karelo te mane naDo. ( have mayaNAMsuMdarInI prazaMsA kahe che ke, ekaja advitIya vijayapatAkAne mayaNusuMdarI bahena potAnA sagA kuTuMbamAM prApta karavA bhAgyazALI nIvaDI che. punaH eNInuM zILa, lIlAmahImAvaDe karIne kasturInI peThe mahamahI rahyuM che, arthAt jeNInA zILa, sugaMdhane jagatamAM vistAra thaI rahyo che. mayaNusuMdarI bahene je jinadharma sevana karyo te baLavAna kalpavRkSa sarabo pratyakSa dazyamAna zubharU5 kule phaLe karIne phaLyo che, ane meM mithyAtva dharma :

Page #250
khaMDa ceka 21. sevana karyo te mane jheranA vRkSa samAna duHkharUpa pula phaLethI phaLe che. matalaba eja ke jevAM jeNe bIja vAvyAM teNe tevAM phaLa meLavyA. keI : kahe ke tame ekaja kuLamAM utpanna thayela chatAM ATale badhe taphAvata kema paDI ? te tene dalIla sAthe darzAvIza ke jevI rIte ekaja samudranI aMdara amRtanuM ane viSa ( halAhala) nuM utapatti sthAna che, chatAM temAM jamIna AsmAna jeTaluM aMtara che; kemake amRta rogamAtranuM nikaMdana karI jIvana bakSe che athavA te maraNa pAmelAne jIvADe che, ane haLAhaLa jhera che te prANImAtranA prANanI hANa kare che, te ekaja jagAe pedA thaela chatAM mahAna taphAvatavALAM che, tevI ja rIte ame banne bahene vacce paNa moTo taphAvata che, mATe keie bhUlA khAve nahIM ke utpattisthaLa eka hovAthI eka sarakhAM mati, gati, sthitivaMta hoya. temaja moTI bahena potAnA kuLanI lAjane prakAza karavAmAM maNiratnanI peThe dIpakarUpa che ane huM te kuLane malIna karavAnA kAraNarUpa hevAthI ghanaghora ghaTAvALI aMdhArI rAtane paNa zaramAvanArI che. moTI bahenane jevAthI sohAmaNuM samakitanI zuddhi thAya ane mane jevAthI mithyAtva lakSaNa bahuja dhIThAI-vakratA prApta thAya >> (5-17) hojI ehavA belI bAla, surasuMdarIye upAya ho lAla; hojI je AnaMdana teha, nATika zatake paNa kayo ho lAla. hAjI zrIpArle vaDaga, have aridamaNa aNuviyo ho lAla; hajI surasuMdarI tasu dIdha, bahu RDhe vaLAviye ho lAla. hajI te daMpatI zrIpALa. mayaNane supasAule he lAla; hajI pAme samakita zuddhi, adhyavasAcuM ati bhale ho lAla. 20. 1 A saMbaMdha eja bodha Ape che ke-maLelI samRddhimAM chavAI na jatAM samAna bhAve rahevuM; kemake daivanI racanA koine kaLavAmAM AvI nathI, jethI ghaDI pachI kevI hAlata thaze te mAluma paDatuM nathI mATe chata jAI chokavuM nahIM.

Page #251
zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa atha--zrIpALajIe saMbadhIone AnaMda utpanna karavA mATe surasudarIne nATaka batAvavAnI AjJA karI hatI, te eka nATaka teA zuM; paNa sekaDo nATaka bhajavI batAvavAthI paNa je AMda na maLe te AnaMda peAtAnA doSa ane mayaNAMsuMdarInA guNubharita vAkayacAturIvaDe upara pramANe melA khelIne surasuMdarIe AnaMda ApyA. matalaba eja ke jevA AnaMda sekaDA nATakathI na maLe tevA Anada kanATakathI prApta thayA. A pramANe mInA sAMbhaLI peAtAnAja lazkaramAM hAjara rahelA zakhapurapati aridamana rAjAne melAvI uttama peASAka ane sanmAna sahita surasurIne suparada karI, vizeSa Rddhi akSI, (peAtAnI hajuramAM rahevAnI neAkarIthI sadAne mATe mukta karI AnaMda snehapUrvaka tene peAtAne vatana jai saMsArika sukha meLavavA ) vidAya karyAM. eTale te patI (varavahU) paNa zrIpALajI ane mayaNAMsuMdarInA pratApavaDe sukha pAmavA uparAMta bahuja sArA sahita zuddha samakita paNa pAmyAM. 222 hojI kuSThI purUSa zata sAta, mayaNAvaNe' lahI yA ho lAla; hAjI ArAdhI jinadharma, nirAgI sadhaLA thayA ho lAla. hojI te paNa nRpa zrIpALa, praName bahule premazu' ho hAla; hAjI rANima dIce nRtya tAsa, vadanakamala nita ulasyu" hA lAla. hAjI AvI tame nRpa pAya, matisAgara paNa maMtravI heA lAla; hAjI pUrava pare naranAha, teha amAtya kriyA kavi hai| lAla. hAjI susarA sAlA bhUpa, mAula khIjA paNa ghaNA hA lAla; hAjI tehane diye bahu mAna, nRpa AdaranI nahiM maNA heA lAla. hAjI bhAla milita karapadma, savi seve zrIpAlane hoM lAla; adhyavasAya (18-20 ) 21 22 23 24

Page #252
khaDa cotho 223 hejI Ika dina vinave maMtrI, mahisAgara bhUpAlane ho lAla. hajI ethe khaDe DhALa, bIjI hui sohAmaNI he lAla; hAjI guNa gAtAM siddhacakra, jasa kIrati vAdhe ghaNI he lAla. 26 athara-zrIpALajIne suyaza zravaNu karIne sAtase koDhoA ke jeoe mayaNAsuMdarInA vacanavaDe dayA prApta karI zrI janadharma ArAdhIne nirogatA meLavI hatI teo badhA paNa tyAM AvI pahoMcyA ane ghaNAja premapUrvaka zrIpALajInA caraNakamaLamAM namyA, eTale zrIpALajIe te badhAone pitAnA hitaciMtaka jANIne rANAnI saMjJAvALuM umarAvapada ApIne potAnA lazkaranA nAyaka banAvyA, ane A pramANe AnaMda vatavAthI zrIpALajInuM mukhakamaLa hamekhAM vikazvaraAnaMdabhaya rahevA lAgyuM. tadanaMtara pitAne vRdhdha pradhAna matisAgara paNa AvI pahoMce ane potAnA mahArAjAne praNAma karI AnaMdamAna thayA, eTale tene pUrvanI peThe ja arthAt potAnA pitAzrInA vakhatamAM te mATe pradhAna hato te ja mukhya pradhAnanI padavI ApI prazaMsanIya kRpAyukta nehanuM bhAjana banAvI zrIpALajI AnaMda yukta thayo. te pachI sasarA-sALA-mazALa pakSanA tathA bIjA paNa ghaNuM rAjA ane laDavaiyAo AvyA ane zrIpALajIne namana karI bhAgyazAthI thayA eTale teo sarvane zrIpALajIe potapotAnI yegyatA pramANe vizeSa AdarasanmAna ApavAmAM kaMI maNuM rAkhI nahIM, ethI te badhAe mamatALu hadayathI hAtha joDI mastake aDADI namratA sAtha keDamAMthI jhukI zrI pALajIne namana karatA temanI sevAmAM tatpara rahevA lAgyA. eka divasa sAnukULa samaya maLatAM matisAgara maMtrIzvare zrIpALajI pratye ( have pachI kahevAmAM Avaze te pramANe) vinavyuM. (kavi yazavijayajI kahe che ke cothA khaMDanI aMdara A bIjI suhAmaNu DhALa pUrNa thaI te eja bodha Ape che ke zrI siddhacakrajI mahArAjanA guNa gAvAthI yaza kIti vizeSa prakAre vRddhi pAme che, mATe dareka manuSya e navapadajInAja, guNa gAo ke jethI yazakIrtimAM vadhAro thAya.) (21-26) 1 A saMbaMdha e bhAna karAve che ke-jenA pratApavaDe sukha saMpAdana thayuM hoya tene guNa na bhUlatAM sadA tene udaya IcchI yogya badale Apavo.

Page #253
: 224 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa (dehA chaMda.) matisAgara kahe pitRpade, ThavI bALapaNa jeNu; uThAviyo te tuja ari, te sahi dimaNa. ari kara gata je navi liye. zakita chate pitRrajaja; loka hase bela phoka tasa, ji . zAradAna gajaja. 2 e bala e Rddhi e sakala sanyataNo vistAra; zuM phaLaze je leze nahIM, te nija rAja udAra. nRpa kahe sAcuM teM kahyuM, paNa che cAra upAya; sAmeM hoya to daMDa , sAkare paNa pitta jAya. 4 aho buddhi maMtrI bhaNe, dUta caturamukha nAma; bhUpa zIkhAvI mokalya, pahote caMpAThAma. atha-matisAgare vinavyuM ke-"mahArAja salAmata ! ApazrIne " ApazrInA pitAzrInI gAdipara takhta nazIna karyA hatA; chatAM ApazrInA 'pitarAI kAkArUpa duSTa zatrue pradIpta ahaMkAra sAthe padavaSTa karI Apa nAmavaranI rAjadhAnI kabaje karI lIdhI che. jo ke te vakhate to ApanuM vaya pAMca varSanuM hovAthI tathA tene parAjaya karavAnA baLavattara sAdhana na hovAthI jatuM karavA jevuM hatuM paraMtu atyAre te sarva prakAre zatrunA dAMta pADI zake tevA stutya zaktimAna che, te AvA samayamAM je naravara zatrunA hAtha gayeluM rAjya pAchuM pitAne hAtha na meLave tenI jagatamAM avazya Aso mAsanA phokaTa gAjatA ne ghaTATepa batAvavA varasAdanI peThe hAMsI thAya ane baLa paNa nakAmuMja gaNAya. matalaba eja ke ghaTATepa karI gAjatA chatAM je varasAda varasI lokone (pUratuM pANI chatAM) pANI na Ape to tene ADaMbara nakAmeja kahevAtAM lake tenI mazkarI ja kare e svabhAvika niyamaja che; mATe Apa paNa have te AvA avarNanIya ADaMbara chatAM udAra svarAjyane za nA hAthamAMthI laI svAdhIna nahIM karaze to A baLa, A Rddhi ane vizALa sainyanuM zuM phaLa prApta thaze ? kazuM nahIM? 1 AvAM maMtrIzvaranAM vacana sAMbhaLI zrIpALajIe kahyuM, tame kahyuM te 1 A saMbaMdha eja baMdha Ape che ke kAryane phateha pahoMcADavAnI potAmAM zakita hoya te chatAM kAryane phateha karavA bedarakAra rahe che te kharekhara hAsyane pAtra gaNAya mATe zakita prApta thatAM zatrunI dharmakaraNInI ane punyadAnAdinI tarapha pUrNa prakAre dhyAna daI. maLelI zaktine saphaLa karavI.

Page #254
khaMDa cotho 25 satya che, paNa rAjya meLavavAnA cAra upAya che-zAma, dAma, bheda, daMDa e cAra paikI je zAma eTale mIThA vacanane upayoga karavAthIja kAma phateha thatuM hoya te daMDa-zikSAne upaga zA mATe karavuM joIe ? je sAkara khAvAthI ja pitta zAMta thaI jatuM hoya to pachI kaDavI davAo zA mATe karavI joIe?" A pramANe rAjAnuM belavuM sAMbhaLI maMtrIzvara be -"ahe nAtha jyAre ApanI buddhi mahAna ane samudra jevI gaMbhIra che tyAre have caturmukha nAmanA dUtane zA mATe na mokalavo joIe? tAkIde mokalo; kemake te sAmAdi cAre bhedane jANanAra ane vAcALapaNAmAM catura che, jethI kAma phateha thazeja." AvuM maMtrIzvaranuM kathana sAMbhaLI zrI pALajIe caturamukha hatane je je zikhavADavuM egya hatuM te te zikhavADIne (te dUtane) sumute caMpAnagarI bhaNI ravAnA karyo ane te majala daramajala karatA keTaleka vakhate caMpApurIe jaI pahoMcyA. (DhAla trIjIrAga baMgAla-kisake cele kisake pUta-e dezI.) ajitasena che tihAM bhUpAla, te Agala kahe dUta ; sAhiba seviye. kalA zIkhavA jANI bAla, je te mokalI zrIpAla, sA. 1 sakala kaLA teNuM zIkhI sAra, senA laI caturaMga udAra, sA. AvyA che tujha khaMdhane bhAra, UtAre che e niradhAra. sA. 2 raNathaMbha to je bhAra, na ThavIje te niradhAra sA. leke paNa jugatuM che eha, rAja deI dAkho tumeM neha. sA. 3 bIjuM payapaMkaja tasa bhUpa, seve bahu bhatti anurUpa sA. tumeM navi AvyA upAyo virodha, navi asamartha che teha zuM zedha. sAhiba seviheM. kihAM sarasava kihAM merU giriMda, kihAM tArA kihAM zAradacaMda; sAhiba seviye. kihAM khadyota kihAM dinAnAtha, kihAM sAyara kihAM chillara pAtha. sAhiba seviye. kihAM paMcAyaNa kihAM mRgabAla, hiAM ThIMkara kihAM 29

Page #255
zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa sAvanathAla; sAhiba seviye kiDAM kadrava kihAM kUra kapUra, kihAM kukaza ne kihAM dhRtapUra. sAhiba seviye, 16 kahAM vAdha ne kihAM kahAM zunya vADI kihAM ArAma, kahAM anyAyI kiDAM nRparAma; sAhiba seviye. li chAga. kihAM dayAdharama kihAM vali yAga, sAhiba seviye, kihAM jI ne kahAM valI sAca, kihAM ratana kahAM kha'Dita kAca; sAhiba seviye caDhate AThe che zrIpAla, paDate tuma sarakhA bhupAla. sA. jo tuM navi nija jIvita rU, te praNamI kare tehaja tuH; sAhima seviye. jo gati che dekhI rajja, tAraNa karavA thAye sajja. sA. tasa senAsAgaramAMhi jANu, tujha dala sAthecUrNa pramANu; sAhima seviye. maheATAzu nava kIje khUja, savi kahe ehavu' bUjha. abujha, sAhima seviye'. 8 10 atha:-ca'pAnagarImAM ajItasena rAjA che tenI agADI jaI caturamukha druta rasALaeTale ke pahelAM mIThAM, pachI khATAM; ane chevaTe khArAM, ema bheAjana padArtha jamavAnI rIta pramANe ( arthAt bheAjanamAM pahelAM miSTAnna pachI zAka bhajIyAM caTaNI ane chevaTa pApaDa kAcarI sAthevaDAM vagere pirasAya te jamAya che tema ) traNa rItathI rasIlAM vacana kahevA dbhAgyeA ke: " he rAjana ! Apa have vRddha thayA che. mATe Apa sAheba have paramezvarane bhajI mAkInI jIMDhaMgI gujAre eja uttamAttama che, athavA tA mArA sAhemanI khidamata kare. Ape ApanA bhatrIjA zrIpALakuvarane tenA pitAnA rAja-takhtapara birAjela chatAM tene rAjya vyavasthA sa`khI bhAra vahana karavAne asamartha jANI peAtAnI khAMdhapara te kheALe uThAvI laI kaLAomAM pravINatA meLavavAne mATe videza mAlyA hatA te suMdara prakAre sarva kaLA zikhI nipuNu khanI hAthI, gheADA, ratha ne pedalavALA udAra lazkara sahita ApanA khAMdha paranA kheo utArI levA

Page #256
khaDa cethA 20 AvyeA che, ane Apa vRddha thayelA DAvAthI ApanA khAMdhAnA bhAra e sapUtane utAravA lAyaka ja che, jethI te kabUlata Ape che ke huM avazya vRddha kAkAzrInA khAne Aza karI nivRttavaMta karIzaja! leAkeAmAM paNa papasane rivAjaja che ke makAnanA mAne jhIlI rAkhanAra thAMbhalA jUnA thaI gayuM. hAya tA tene te eAjAthI mukta karI dai tenI jagAe nA thAMbhale mUkaNa che, teA Apa junA thaMbhane meAjAthI mukta karI navA thAMbhalArUpa zrIpALaka varane sthAyI thavAnIja jarUra che, mATe Apa rAjyanI lagAma tene suparada karI sneha batAvI Anada Ape! ke jethI jagatamAM vAha vAha thAya, (ahI' lagI mIThAM vacanA che, have tIkhAM tamatamatAM vacana kahe che.) vaLI bIjI mInA dhyAnamAM levAnI e che ke ghaNA rAjA mahArAjAe zrIpALajInA caraNakamaLane anukuLa bhakti vaDe karIne seve che; chatAM Apa pAtAnA hAI tema karavA nathI padhAryAM e eka emanAyI virAdha khAMdhavAnuM khIja vAvyuM che, te te virAdhanA zeSa karavA mATe te zrIpALajI zuM asama che ? nA asamatha nathI ? temanAmAM ane ApanAmAM taphAvata paNa kaI jevA tevA nathI; paNa ghaNuMAja che-kyAM te sarasavanA jhINA dANA ane kyAM mahAna merU pata! kyAM bicArA tArAnuM teja ane kayAM zaratlR pUrNimAnA caMdranu teja! kyAM uDatA agIyA jIvaDAnA prakAza ane kyAM tejapuMja sUryanA prakAza ! kyAM chicharA talAvaDAnuM gaherApaNuM ane kayAM mahAsAgaranI gabhIratA bharI herA ! kyAM bicArA haraNanA baccAnuM maLa ane kyAM kezarIsiMhatu mahAna khaLa! ane kayAM ThIkarAnI thALInI zaiAbhA ane kyAM niLa sAnAnA thALanI zAlA ! kyAM kAdarAnA bhAjananI vhejata ane kyAM suMdara barAsayukta bhAtanA bhAjananI vhejata ! kayAM kuzakAnA DhokaLAMnu bhAjana ane kyAM ghekharanA svAda ! kyAM zUnya vagaDAnA mIhAmaNeA dekhAva ane kyAM phaLyA pulyA ramaNIya bAganA maneAhara dekhAva ! kyAM anyAyI rAjAnA julamI kArAmAra ane kyAM nyAyazekhara rAmacaMdrajInu nyAyapUrNa rAjataMtra ! kyAM ApaDA ekaDAnuM sAmarthya paNuM ane kyAM vikarALa vAghanuM sAmarthya paNuM! kyAM jIvahiMsAmaya yajJa hAma ane kyAM yAmaya ahiMsA dhama! kyAM juThA khelA prapaMcIjana ane kyAM satya bhASaNa karanAra pAvana manuSya! kayAM bhAgelA kAcanA kakaDAnI kiMmata ane yAM amUlya ratnanuM mUlya ! he rAjan ! A A badhAM ThAmAM je caDatAM eThAM (dAkhalA rUpa paDachA) kahyAM te samAna zrIpALajI che, ane je paDatAM-halakAM AThAM kahyAM te samAna Apa jevA rAjAe che, (have khArAM-kaDavAM vacanA kahe che). mATe jo Apa ApanA jIvana upara kApelA nahAtA tAkIde zrIpALajIne praNamI saMtuSTa karI; ke jethI temanI taraphathI satASabharyAM" kRpAkaTAkSanA lAbha maLaze. kadAcit Apa

Page #257
228 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa hAthamAM AvelA rAjyanuM baLa jaIne gavavaMta che te sAmI laDAI levAne mATe heziAra raheje. zrIpALanuM lazkara tephAnI sAgaranA jabarA leDha jevuM hovAthI aTaLa che. temAM ApanuM lazkara pANInA loTanA sAthuvA sarakhuM pheMkI detAM paNa uDI jAya tevI sthitivALuM che, jethI sAgarajaLanA sapATAmAM kayAMye gAyaba thaI jaze. temaja mahAna naravaranI sAthe laDAI laI pAyamAlIne teDuM na karavuM-baLiA sAthe bAtha na bhIDavI ema jANu ane ajANa lekanuM paNa kahevuM che; mATe mAruM koNa kAne dharI prabhunuM sevana karavA rAjya melI tyAgI thAo; agara to mArA sAhebanI sevA karavI kazuka karo." (1-1) bAlI ema rahyo java dUta, ajitasena bolyA thaI bhUta; rAjA nahi male. kaheje tuM tujha nRpane ema, dUtapaNAne je che prema, rA. caMpAnagarIne rAya. rAjA nahi maLe. , 11 Adi madhya aMte che jANa, madhura Asva kaTu jehA A pramANu; rAjA nahiM male. bhejana vacane sama pariNAma, tiNe caturamukha tahArUM nAma. rAjA nahiM male 12 nija nahiM teha amAre keu, zatrabhAva vahiye che deU; .. jIvato mUko jANIre bAla, teNe ameM nirbala sabala zrIpALa. rAjA nahiM male. 13. nija jIvitane huM nahiM rUTha, rUTha tasa jamarAya apUTha; rAjA nahi male. jeNe jagAvya sUte sIMha, mujha kepe tasa na rahe lIha. rAjA nahiM male. 14 jasa bela sAyara sAthu prAya, jehanA bala te bIjA rAya; rAjA nahiM male. temAM huM vaDavAnala jANa, savi te zevuM na karUM kANuM. rAjA nahiM male. 15 kaheje dUta tuM vege jAI, AvuM chuM tujha pUThe dhAI, rA.

Page #258
khaDa ceAthe 228 baLa parakhIe raNamedAna, khaDaganI pRthavI ne vidyAnuM dAna. rAjA nahiM male. 16 cothe khaMDe trIjI DhAla, puraNu huI e rAga baMgAla; rA. siddhacakra guNa gAve jeha, vinaya sujasa sukha pAve teha. rAjA nahi male. 17 artha -A pramANe bolI dUta cUpa rahyo ke ajitasena zarIramAM bharAcelA bhUtanI peThe krodhasahita be -je kharI rIte dUtapaNAno prema che, te huM kahuM chuM te ja mujaba tArA rAjAne jaI Ama kaheje ke bIjA rAjAo AvIne tane namyA che, paNa A caMpAnagarIne ajitasena sarakhe ajita sanyavaMta ajitasena rAjA kadi maLavA ke namavA nahIM Avaze ! he dUta ! je te pahelAM mIThAM, vacamAM tIkhAM khATAM, ane aMtamAM khArAM-kaDavAM vacana jana jamavAnI rIta pramANe chelyA te vacano ane bhajana beu sarakhI hajata bharyA che ane evAM vacana bolavA mATe tArAmAM nipuNatA che tethI tAruM nAma caturmukha che e vyAjabI che. te je vacane kahyAM tenA uttaramAM sAMbhaLI le-tuM kahe che ke zrIpALa tamAre che; paraMtu te amAre cheja nahIM ane kadi zrIpALa amAre che; paNa amArA bane vacce zatrubhAvaja rahele hovAthI paraspara zatrubhAve vatie chIe ene lIdhe zrIpALa amAre duzmana che paNa so nathI, ane huM paNa tene kaTTo duzmana chuM, paNa kAke nathI ! ene bALaka jANIne jyAre jIvate javA dIdhe tyAre ame nirbaLa thayA ane e zrIpALa baLavAna thaye ! temaja huM mArA jIvitavya upara rUSTamAna thaye nathI; paNa tArA rAjAnA jIvana para yamarAjA raSTamAna thaye che; kAraNa ke teNe sUtelA siMhane jagADI chaMcheDyo che; mATe cetIne cAle te be dahADA chavAze. mAro kopa thaze to enI kazI maryAdA raheze nahIM. vaLI tenuM baLazALI sinya sAgara samAna che temAM mArUM sinya sAthavA sarakhuM nirbaLa che ema je teM kahyuM, paNa tevA sinyavALA bIjA rAjAo jANavA, mane te te samudra sarakhA lazkarane zoSI lenAra vaDavAnaLa je jANaje. huM te sAgarasama senAne ekaja jhapATe zeSI levAmAM jarA paNa ochAza rAkhIza nahIM, mATe tuM vahele jaIne tArA rAjAne kaheje. huM tArA pagalAM cAMpateja vega sahita laDAi levA AvuM che. baLanI parIkSA laDAInA medAnamAM karavI egya che. A vacanamAM vAda kare te nakAmeja che, jenI taravAra teja ane vijayI hoya tenI A pRthvI che, paNa bAyalAnI nathI ane jenI vidyA sateja che tenI ja

Page #259
230 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa dakSiNA meLavavAmAM sAmarthyatA che; paNa abhaNa abUjhatAvALAmAM nathI. athavA teA taravAranI tALI pADI pRthvI meLavavI uttama che ane dAna vidyAnu sarvottama che, nahIM ke Ama kAlAMvAlAM karI pRthvI pAchI meLavavI zeAlArUpa che ! agara teA khAMDAvaDe kapAtA zirane sATe maLanArI pRthvI che; paNa Ama vAkaya prayAgarUpa vidyAdAnavaDe maLanArI nathI; mATe utare medAnamAM ke je jItaze te pRthvInA pati thaze." A pramANe vacana kahI ajitasena cUpa rahyo ke turata dUta namana karI ujjayanI bhaNI ravAnA thayeA ( kavi yazavijayajI kahe che ke-A ceAthA khaMDamAM trIjI DhALa maMgALa rAgasahita pUrNa thaI te eja medha Ape che ke-je mAnava zrI siddhacakrajInA satya bhAvathI guNa gAya te mAnava avasya vinaya suyazarUpa sukha prApta kare. (11-17) (dohA chaMda. ) vacana kahe vayarItaNAM, dUta jai ati vega; kaThuAM kAne te suNI, huA zrIpAla satega. ucca bhUmi taTanItaTe, senA karI caturaMga; caMpA dizi jaI tiNe kriyA, paTa AvAsa uttaMga sAme AvyA . sakhala tava, ajitasena naranAha; mAheAmAMhi dala bahu milyAM, sagarava adhika utsAha. 3 a:-dUta bahuja utAvaLe patha pasAra karI mALavAnA pATanagaramAM jaI pahoMcyA ane zatru ajitasenanAM kahelAM vacane potAnA rAjAne kahI sa'bhaLAvI maryAdAcukata ubhA rahyo. e kaDavAM vacana sAMbhaLatAM zrIpALajI teja taravArane hAthamAM grahaNa karI laDAinA medAnamAM utarI pRthvI meLavavAmAM tatpara thayA, ane caturaMgI senAne lai daramajale ca'pAnagarInI sImA bhaNI paheAMcI, jyAM nadInA kAMThA para U~cI paNa majabUta bhekhaDavALI bhUmi hatI, tyAM potAnI lazkarI chAvaNInA uMcA ne umadA DerA tabU khaDA karAvI, zatrunA AvavAnI vATa jovA lAgyA. daramiyAna ajitasena paNa maLasahita laDAI levA sAme AvI paheAMcyA ane teNe paNa pAtAnI chAvaNInA paDAva karyAM. Ama khaTakavA mATe AvI maLelAM beu sainyAmAM laDAI karavAnA ATalA badhA utsAha vacceA hatA ke na pUche| vAta ! (1-3)

Page #260
231 caM. 2. caM. 3 khaMDa cotho : (DhAla jethI-dezI kaDakhAnI.) caMga 2NaraMga maMgala ati ghaNuM, bhurI raNadUra avira vAje; kautakI lAkha dekhaNa malyA devatA, nAda dudubhi taNe gayaNa gAje. ugratA karaNa raNabhumI tihAM zedhiryo; redhiye avadhi karI zastrapUjA; badhiryo subhaTa kula vaMza zaMsA karI, dhimeM kavaNu viNa tujaja dUjA. caraciye cArU caMdana rasa subhaTa tanu, araciya caMpakaeN mukuTa sIseM; sAhimeM haltha vara vIra valayaM tathA, kalpatarU pari banyA subhaTa dIse. kaI jananI kahe janaka mata lAjave. kaI kahe mArUM birUda rAkhe; janaka pati putra tihuM vIra jasa UjalA, sahi dhana jagatamAM aNiya Akhe. kaI ramaNa kahe hasiya tuM sahiza kima, samare karavAla zara kutadhArA; nayaNabANe ho tuja meM vaza kiye, tihAM na dhIraja rahyo kara vicArA. kaI kahe mAhare moha tuM mata kare, maraNa jIvana tujha na pITha chAMDuM; adharasa amRtarasa daya tujha sulabha che, jagata jaya hetu ho acala khAMDuM. Ima adhika kautuke vIrarasa jAgate, lAgate vacana huA subhaTa tAtA; ; . sUra paNa krUra huI timiradaLa khaMDavA, pUrva dizi dAkhave kiraNa rAtA, ca. 4 caM 5 - caM. 6 caM. 7

Page #261
232 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa artha :-laDAInA AraMbhane utsAha vadhAravA baMdIjane siMdhuDA rAgamAM mane hara raNujaMgane utkarSa karavA mATe manane mahAna AhAda upaje evAM puSkaLa maMgaLa gIta-kavita gAvA-bolavA lAgyA; kemake kAryanI zarUAtamAM utsAha ane maMgaLanI vRddhi thavAthI kAryasiddhi svAdhIna thAya che, ethI maMgaLa gItake vagerene maMgaLa vIra devanI thavA lAge. ekaja svarathI maLelAM raNutUra, zaraNAI, nebata vagere vIravAjiMtro ghaNAM ja najIka pUrajosathI vAgavA lAgyAM, ane laDAInA ketukanI gammata jevAnA abhilASI devatAo paNa potapotAnA vimAna saha AkAzamAM sthita rahI duMdubhI-nagArAM vagADavAM lAgyA, ethI te badhAMnA nAda vaDe. AkhuM AkAzamaMDaLa gAjI uThayuM. temaja te nAde bane lazkarI chAvaNImAM laDavaiyAomAM eka bIjA vacce laDAI karavAno utsAha vadhato cAlyo ke have ame laDAInA medAnamAM utarI khaDaga laI ghUmIzuM, Avo nizcaya thatAM moTAI meLavavAne mATe je jagAe jaMga jamAvavo che te jagomAMthI kacaro kAMkarA kAMTA vagere kahADI nAkhI sApha karI uMcI nIcI jamInane sarakhI karI teoe suMdara banAvI, tathA pitapatAnI hadanI aMdara potapotAnAM astrazastrone cakacakita karI temanuM caMdana, puSpa, dhUpa, dIpa sahita pUjanakaravA lAgyA. te pachI te vIrane vIratvatAne Aveza lAvavA birUda belanArA bhATa cAraNe vagere te vIronA kuLa ane vaMzanI prazaMsA karavA lAgyA eTale ke mArA bApa ! tuM phalANunA kuLane sapUta vIra che. tArA bApe amuka amuka mahAvIratAnAM kAma karyA hatAM ane vijaya varyo hato tene ja tuM putra che, mATe Aje aNI vakhate kuLanuM tejadAra pANI batAvI annadAtAnuM pANI jALave emAM kaMI navAI jevuM nathI. hIrAnI khANamAM hIrAja pAke che, ane phalANuM mosALamAM bhANeja che! ane te vaMzanI suzIla mAtAnI kuMkhamAM loTela che jethI dhaNunA kAmamAM kadi pAchI pAnI nahIja karo. tema tame svAmIbhakta nimakahalAla be zIpanuM motI che jethI Aje tamArA vagara ahiMyAM dhaNane paDelA kAma mATe koNa zira sATe yuddha kare tema che?" ItyAdi ItyAdi birUda vacana belI vIrone sateja karyA ke turata teo vAvezamAM AvI manohara sugadhIvata caMdana rasa vaDe potAnAM zarIra suzobhita karavA lAgyA. kesaranAM tilaka tripuMDa tANI vijaya meLavyA vagara pAchA na phare te saMbaMdhI kezarI karI avazya jIta meLavavI, agara samarAMgaNamAM dehane parityAga kara evA daDha nizcayavaMta thaI sthira thayA. mAthAnA mugaTa-pheMTA-reTA vageremAM caMpAnA kulanAM chegAM melI tathA hAthamAM zreSTha vIrakaMkaNa paherI yuddhamAM aDaga

Page #262
khaDa cAtho 233 thayA. kesarIAM karavAM mAthe caMpAnAM che!gAM khAsavAM ane hAthe vIraka kaNa paheravAM e traNe nizAnIe vIrezanA vijayanI dRDha prati sUcavanArI che. A pramANe vIramaMDaLa vIra zRMgArayukta laDAInA meAnamAM ghumavAnI taiyArI karI jyAre pAtAtAnA gharathI mahAra nikaLavA lAgyuM, tyAre teo kalpavRkSanI peThe suAAbhita ane teenI mAraphata kAryasiddha karavAnI icchA karanArane icchita siddhi ApanArUja jaNAvA lAgyuM. te veLAe kAMika laDavaiyAo pAtAnI pUjya mAtA pAse magaLa mulAkAtathI mAda prApta karavA gayA, teA te samaya te vIraputrAne vIramAtAe kahevA lAgI ke- are putra ! tuM tArA vIrapitAte ujavIza nahI, kemake temaNe vIratA sAtha laDAinA medAnamAM utarI kadIpaNa pAchI pAnI karI ke pITha atAvI nathI. te 'vIrajanakanA putra jo nivIratA matAve te temane zaramAvuM paDe, mATe tArA pitAnA jevA vA emanAthI paNa adhika vIra nIvaDI mArI kuMkhane dhanyavAda apAvaje. jayavata thaI mADhuM' dekhADavu' ke zatru sAme laDatAM sva saMpatti meLavavI eja vIranaranuM uttama nya che; paNa jIvane vahAlA karI pITha atAvI bhAgI AvavuM ke vIratA batAvyA vagara kUtarAne meAte maravuM e hicakArA mAyalAnuja kAma che.' kAI mAtA "khelI keM- 'beTA ! tuM mArUM birUda tripuTIpada dhAraka karaje, kemake hu* vIrapitAnI putrI chuM, vIrapatinI patnI chuM, have phakata vIraputranI mAtA kahevAu eTale traNa vAra birUda dharanArI thAuM ke jethI ujjavaLa yaza thatAM jagatamAM AkhI aNI rahevAne lIdhe dhanyavAdane pAtra gaNuA. matalaba e ke jenA pitA pati ne putra vIra thaI AkhI aNIce jIvana vyatIta kare teja ujjavaLa yazasahita dhanya manAya che. kAI vIranI vIrapatnI hasIne kahevA lAgI ke he nAtha ! meM akhaLAeja phakata Apane netrakhANavaDe vIdhI vaza karI lIdhela che, chatAM thai tA ane vIratA batAvavA samaLAenI sAthe medAnamAM ghUmavA iccha che, paraMtu tyAM te tIra, bhAlA taravAra vagerenAM jIvaleNa chedana bhedana sahana karavAM che, mATe netrakhANu dhIraja sAthe sahana karI zakayA nathI te te zI rIte sahuna karI thatA rAkhI zakaze| ? teneA jarA paNa khyAla tA karo !' (A bya gavacanavaDe mamamAM jaNAvyuM. jethI utsAha, AnaMda ane zUratvanA vadhAre thatAM vIra cAddhAe vizeSa raNuraMgamAM jaya meLavI peAtAnI patnIne tenI vyagadhvaninA hetu siddha thayelA matAvavA Atura thayeA.) kAi srIe kahyuM- tame manamAM evuM na lAvaze| ke kadAca huM laDAinA medAnamAM kAma AvI jaiza te pachI vahAlI priyA kAnA AdhAre jIvana gujAraze ! evA meAha lAvI ke khAju 3.

Page #263
234 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa jIva rAkhavAthI banne kArya bagaDe che, mATe mArAmAM jIva na rAkhazo; kemake huM te tamArI pITha cheDanAraja nathI-eTale ke je laDAImAMthI chata meLavIne ghera Avaze te mAMgalika vastuo vaDe tamane vadhAvI adharAmRtano AnaMda ApI sAthenI sAthe AnaMdamAna rahIza, ane kadAcita devage raNamAM kAme AvI javAze, te paNa huM tamArA varazabane kheALAmAM laI agnimAM praveza karI satI thaI svargamAM paNa sAthe ja AvIza, mATe pUrNa khAtrI rAkhavI ke huM jIvatAM ke maratAM kadI tamArI pITha cheDanArIja nathI, jethI tamane adhararasa ane amRtarasa bane sulabhatAe prApta thaze. matalaba ke vijaya meLavIne ghera AvyethI mArA adhararasane AnaMda sahelAIthI maLaze ane kadAca vIratA batAvI svargasaMpatti meLavI te tyAM amRtarasa helAIthI maLaze, mATe vijaya meLavavA jAo che temAM sAvadhAnI sAthe annadAtAnuM kArya siddha karI amaranAmanA meLavaje, ke jethI jagatanI aMdara jayarUpa acaLa khAMDuM gaNavA bhAgyazALI thavAya ! je vIratA sAthe laDIne raNamAM dhanyavAda pUrvaka kAme Ave che te avazya svargasaMpatti meLave che ane vijaya meLavI hayAta rahe to avazya A lokamAM yazasaMpatti sAthe mahAna bahAdurInuM pada meLave che, mATe A leka paraleka zebhAvavA gya cazavaMta khaDaga batAvI sukIti meLavajo." A pramANe kaI vIramAtAnAM, keI vIrastrInAM ne baMdIjananAM vedhaka vacane sAMbhaLatA ketukane lIdhe vIra laDavaiyAone ghaNeja pirasa caDe jethI vIratAmAM vizeSa umere thatAM teo atyaMta sajaga ne sateja thayA, kemake te mULathI vIra laDavaiyA te hatA ja ane temAM vaLI ukita prayuktivALAM vadhALu vacane kAne paDavAne saMyoga maLe, te teja ghoDAne cAbuka camakAvA sarakhe banAva banya, eTale pachI vIratvatA jhaLakyAmAM kazI khAmI rahI nahIM. teonAM rUMvADAM avaLAM thaI javA lAgyAM, zarIramAM lehI ukaLavAthI zarIrane varNa lAlazavaMta jaNAvA lAgyuM ane vizeSa zabdo mAM kahice te temane haMmezane suMdara cahere tApavaMta krUra vIra cahere banI rahyo, jethI rAta vItI jyAre sUrya uge ne raNamAM ghUmavAne lAga hAtha lAge eja vicAramAM teo lIna banI rahyA. kavi saMbhAvanA kare che ke-sUce pahelAM vicAryu hatuM ke baMne rAjAnAM lazkaranI saMdhi thaI jaze; paraMtu tema te thayuM nahIM. teo te pitapitAnA zatrune saMhAra karavAmAM tatpara thayA, e joI sUye paNa pitAnA zatru aMdhakAra samUhane aMta ANavA niSadha parvatanA kUTAMtare rahI krUratA sAtha raktavarNa thaI, pUrva dizA bhaNI rakta kiraNe batAvyAM. ( 1-17 )

Page #264
235 caM, 8 caM. 9 caM. 10 khaMDa cotha rapi raNathaMbha saMraMbha kari ati ghaNo, doI dala subhaTa tava sabala jU>; bhumine bhogatA joI nija yogatA, amala ArogatA raNa na sUjhe. nIra jimatIra varase tadA codhaghana, saMcare pare dhavala nejA; gAja dalasAja naDatu AI pAusataNuM, vIja jima kuMta camake satejA. bhaMDa brahmAMDa zatakhaMDa je kari zake, uchaLe tehavA nALa gaLA; varasatA agani raNamagana reSe bharyA, mAnuM e yamataNa vayaNa DoLA. keI chede zaraeN aritaNAM zira subhaTa, AvatAM keI aribANa jhAle; keI asichina kapikuMbha mukatA phaleM, brahmaratha viharamukha grAsa ghAle. magharasa sagha anavadya kavi padya bhara, baMdijana birUdathI adhika rasIyA; kheja ariphojanI meja ghari nahi kare, camakabhara dhamaka daI mAMhi dhasiyA. vAla vikarAla karavAla hata subhaTazira, vega ucchalita ravi rAha mAne; dhULidhoraNI milita gagana gaMgAkamaLa, keTi aMtarita rathe rahata chAne. kaI bhaTa bhArapari sisa parihAra kari. raNarasika adhika sUjhe kabaMdhe; pUrNa saMketa hita heta jaya jayarave, nRtya manuM karata saMgItabaddha. caM. 11 caM. 12 caM. 13 caM. 14

Page #265
236 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa caM. 15 bhuri raNatara pure gayaNa gagaDe, ratha sabala zara cakacUra bhAMje; vIra hakakAya gaya haya pule cihuM dizaM,. - je have zara ta keNa gAMje. teha khiNamAM haI raNa mahI gharatara, rUdhira kardama bharI aMta pUrI; - prIti huI pUrNa vyaMtarataNA devane, subhaTane hoMza navi rahi adhUrI. * caM. 16 artha -jyAre sUryodaya thayo tyAre sUrya ane subhaTe banne lAlacALa dekhAvanA banI rahyA. zuddha karI rAkhelI bhUmimAM hada mukarara mATe raNathaMbha khaDo karyo, ane pachI caturaMgI senAnA beu taraphathI potapotAne yogya lAgatA bRha goThavyA, tathA vIravAdyo ane baMdijananA vIravAkayA vaDe raNamatta thayelA vIre potapotAnA svAmIne vijaya karavA potapotAnA sateja zastra astra sahita potapotAnA svAminI jaya bolAvI koMpATe55Ne sabaLatA pUrvaka pUrNa dhasArA yukta hallA karavA raNa medAnamAM kUdI vidhinI sustI uDAvavA lAgyA. temAM paNa je amIra umarA vagere ghaNA divasothI gAma grAsa khAtA Avela che te umarA, tathA lazkarI amaladAro ke jeoe ghaNuM vakhatathI beThe beTheja mATe pagAra meLavela che teoe potapotAnA grAsa-pagAra-adhikAra ne kulInatAnI cegyatAne khyAla karI khAsa baLa batAvI annadAtAne atyAnaMda sAtha vijaya apAveja gya che ema mAnI bhAre parAkrama sahita laDAInA bRha toDavAmAM bArIkIthI mana lagADayuM, tathA amalane amala kAyama rahevA amala kasuMbA pIne muMjhavaNu vagara raNamedAnamAM ghUmavuM zarU karyuM. kavi varasAdanI mosama ane te laDAIne samAnAlaMkArathI vivecana sahita mukAba karI batAve che ke jema varasAda varasavA vakhate kALI ghaTAmAMthI jaLabuMda dhArAnI jhaDI lAgI rahe che, tema kRSNa lezyAvaMta ane kRSNa raMganAM bakhtara pAdi dhAraNa karela hovAthI te kALAM vAdaLAMvALAM megha jevA banI aMtara rahita tIranI jhaDI varasAvI rahyA hatA. varasAda vakhate jema dhoLAM bagalAM uDe che, tema te laDAInA medAnamAM cheLAM nejAvALA vIranare zuratA sAtha Ama tema doDI potapotAnA daLavALA amaladArone laDAI saMbaMdhI saMjJAvaDe jANa karI rahela che te bagapatirUpa che. jema varasAda vakhate gAjavIja thAya che tema te laDAimAM

Page #266
khaDa cotha 237 tepa baMdukane thatA bhAre gaDuDATa tathA caturaMgI senAnA pagarava ne zabdanA ghoMghATanA paDachaMdA gAjI rahela che, ane cakacakita karela talavAra bhAlA barachI vagerenI upara paDatA sUrya kiraNane lIdhe thatA camakArA rUpa vIjaLI camakI rahela che, AthI varasAda varasavAno samaya ane e laDAI cAlatAne samaya sarakhAM dekhAvano mAluma paDavA lAge. (varasAda vakhate pANInA paDavAthI gAro tathA pANInuM vahevuM thAya che tenI jagAe e laDAimAM zAne gAre ?. ane pANInI jagAe zuM vahetuM hatuM? tathA vRSTi thavAthI kRSikAro rAjI. thAya che tema e laDAImAM roLa vaLavAthI keNu rAjI thatAM hatAM ? te AgaLa" kahevAmAM Avaze. have topamAMthI chUTatA geLAo kevA pralayakArI che te viSe kavi uprekSA alaMkArathI varNana kare che ke ) je te geLA topamAMthI chUTI uchaLI rahyA hatA te A brahmAMDarUpI vAsaNanA paNa seMkaDe kaTakA karI nAkhe tevAM layakArI hatA tathA te agninA bhayaMkara taNakhA varasAvatA ane saMgrAmamAM tanmaya roSathI bharelA lAlacoLa banela hovAthI zatrune saMhAra karavAmAM yamanA DoLArUpaja hoyanI ? tevA lAgatA hatA; kemake yamanI najara paNa je prANI para paDI te prANune te potAnA dhAmamAMja laI jAya che, ane te topagoLAo nI paNa jenA para najara paDI ke prANI paNa camadhAmaneja bheTatA hatA, jethI huM mAnuM chuM ke te goLAo nahIM; paNa yamanA 3LAja hoya evo khyAla karAvatA hatA. (have te raNamedAnanI aMdara vIra ddhAo kevI laghu lAghavI kaLAvALA kevA bhujabaLI ane kevA parAkramI hatA te batAve che.) te samarAMgaNamAM keIka vIra laDavaiyAo to potAnAM ardhacaMdrAkAra bAvaDe zatruonAM mAthAM chedatA hatA, to keIka jaNa zatru enAM pheMkelA tIvra bANe pitAnA bhaNI AvatAM ke pasAra thaIne jatAM hatAM te bANene AvatAM ja jhaDapI laI, athavA to adhavacathIja jhaDapI laI pAchAM te ja bANe dhanuSa5ra caDhAvI zatruo bhaNI calAvI rALa vALatA. hatA. keIka vaLI teja taravAranA ekaja jhaTakethI hAthInAM kuMbhasthaLe kApI. temAMnAM motI ( tyAM agADI svanirmita vIrenA vIratvanI noMdha levA - AvelA ) brahmAjInA rathamAM joDelA haMsane cagAvavAja jANe veratAM hoyanI? evo bhAsa thato hato. (have te vIre kevA raNarasathI masta banyA che te kahI batAve che,-) jema taratane khIMcele dArU pIvAthI pInAra kephamAM tarataja masta banatAM prANahAninI paNa paravAha vinAne banI jAya che, tema bhATa-cAraNa-kavinI taratanI racI lIdhelI biradAvaLI vaMzAvaLI ne vIratva " darzAvyA saMbaMdhanI kavitA (gItaka-pada-kAvya) ke je dagdhAkSarAdi deSa : vagaranI te baMdIjana - sukhathI vIravanImaya bAlAtI hovAne lIdhe je je ,

Page #267
238 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa vinA kuLa vaMza kAryanI prazaMsA ne zAbAzI jAhera karavAmAM AvatI hatI te te vIra tAjA khIMcelA dArUnA pIvAnI peThe prANanI paravAha vinAnA banI vizeSa raNamA-rasiyA thai zatrunI phejanI ja kheLa karyA vagara moja sAthe temAM ekadama dhasAro sAtha ghUsI jaI dhamAla macAvavA lAgyA hatA, eTale ke kavitA rUpI tAjA dArUno kepha caDavAthI madamatta thayelA vIra e paNa nathI jotA ke sAmI phejanAM mANase ghaNAM che jethI huM te sAme nahIM phAvI zakuM! athavA te mane gherIne mArI nAkhaze! evI jarA paNa bIkanI ciMtA na rAkhatAM moja sAthe sAmI phejamAM gussA ane abhimAna sAthe ekadama-tAkIdathI parAkramasaha dhasIne ghUsI jaI zatruo sAthe hAthAhAthanI kApAkApI calAvavA lAgyA hatA ane bAbAtha thaI gayA hatA. A mahAyuddhamAM hAthIsavAro sAthe hAthIsavAro, ghoDesavAro sAthe ghoDesavAro, rathavALAo sAthe rathavALAo ane pedaLa sAthe pedaLo tathA barobarIA baLa ane padavIvALAo sAthe tevAja baLa padavIvALAo pUra roSa jeza ane hoMzathI bATakatA hatA. temAM taravAravALA sAthe taravAravALA, barachIvALA sAthe barachIvALA, baMdukevALA sAthe baMdukevALA, kaTArI jayAvALA sAthe kaTArI jamaiyAvALA, ane dhanuSatIravALA sAthe dhanuSatIravALA; Ama sarakhesarakhI sthitivALA laDatA hatA. kaI vIranAra bIjA vIranarane vakArI cetAvI jhapaTa sAthe tenuM khaDagavatI mAthuM dhaDathI juduM karI detA hatA, paraMtu te vIra mastaka dhaDathI juduM thayA chatAM paNa vIratvatAnA paramANuothI bharapUra hovAnA baLane lIdhe vega sahita AkAzamAM uchaLatuM hatuM. te mastaka, vALane ja vAyuvaDe vikhAI javAthI vikarALa chatAM rAma raMganuM jaNAtuM havAnA sababe kavi uprekSAvaDe ukti kare che ke-vAhana ane laDavaiyAonA pagaravaTathI dhULa uddhAM sUrya dekhAtuM na hatuM, paraMtu te mAnuM chuM ke te sUrya te vegavALA vikarALa zAma mastakanA dekhavAthI te mastakane sUrye rAhu mAnI mane prasavA Ave che evI bhItine lIdhe pibArA gaNI yuddhanI pagaravaTathI uDelI dhULanA jaththAvaDe AkAzagaMgAmAM rahelAM je karoDo kamaLAne jaththo DhaMkAI gayo hato te kamaLa jALanA DhaMkAyelA jaththAnI polANamAM sUrya potAnA ratha sahita saMtAI rahyo hate. matalaba eja ke dhULanA uDavAthI sUryapaNa dekhAtA nahotA. AvA tumula yuddhamAM keTalAeka vIra purUSe te vizeSa vIrAzathI laDatA ane dhaDathI mAthuM judu thayA chatAM dhaDathIja laDI hajAronA ghANa kahADatA hatA. paNa te viSe kavi uspekSA kare che ke te vIronAM mAthAM keIe kApyAM nathI paraMtu pote pitAnA hAtheja potAnAM mAthAMne kApI nAkhyAM hatAM; kemake bhAra vadhAre hovAthI

Page #268
khaMDa cotho 239 chUTA manathI laDavuM phAvatuM na hatuM mATe je bhAra ocho thayo te kharo ema mAnI te vIrAe mAthAM dhaDathI judAM karI dIdhela hatAM ane te pachI vIratvanA-tAmasI prakRtinA paryAye-(paramANu-rajakaNo) thI pUrNa + rahelAM raNurasiyAM paDe AmathI tema ghUmI AMdhaLIA karI mArUM parAyuM vicAryA vinA kApAkApI karI rahyAM hatAM ! ane temAM paNa eka saMketa pUrNa thayo hato te sababane lIdhe te ghaDA pUra jussA sAthe roLa vALI rahyA hatA. te saMketa eja hato ke, je vakhate laDAI macAvavA te laDavaiyAo ekaThA thayA hatA te vakhate e TharAva karyo hato ke-zatrune harAvI jIta meLavavI, athavA to potAnA prANanI AhutI ApIne paNa zUrAnuM nAma jALavavuM, ke besumAra laDavaiyAone ghANa kahADI banI zayyA para anivArya nidrAne tAbe thavuM- e saMketa pUrNa thayo te sababane mATe jaya jaya zabda karI dhaDa laDe che, temaja AmathI tema ghUme che je mATe paNa emaja mAnuM chuM ke-te dhaDa - ghUmatuM nathI, paNa yuddha karI vIratAnI sAcI kasoTIe zuddha suvarNa nIvaDayuM jaya pAmyuM, enA lIdhe harSa vadhI jatAM jaya jaya zabda sahita saMgItabaddha nAca karI rahyuM che! AvA vIra laDavaiyAo, ghaNuja raNutUra ( raNasIMga, zaraNAI, DhAla, nAbato ) vagere vIravAjItrAnA zabda samUhavaDe AkAza gAjI rahyuM che, tethI raNamatta thaI sabaLatAthI sAmA pakSavALAnA rathenAM phakta eka mukakI je pATuthIja bhAMgIne bhUke karI nAkhatA hatA ane virahAka ( siMha sarakhe tADuke) karI adhika baLane garva rAkhI eka vIra bIjA vIrane vakArI-lalakArI kahetA hatA ke-je baraDAno bhAra ocho karavA cAhata ho to mArI sAme Ava! ghaNA vakhatathI huM tArI ja rAha jouM chuM ke kyAre Ave ! vagere vyaMgamAM marmabhedaka vacane kahetA hatA. te vIra hAka sAMbhaLIne (laDAInI keLavaNI na pAmelA chatAM jarUrI prasaMge laDAImAM sAmela rAkhelA ) hAthI ghoDAo AmathI tema DarI cIsa pADI comera nAsatA jaNAyA. evA vIrone kaNa gAMjI zake? kemake jIvamAtrane maraNane moTe bhaya che, te bhaya te temaNe dUra karelo hato, to pachI teo kevI rIte gAMjyA jAya ? (maraNane bhaya rAkhe teneja tAbe karI zakAya che.) te vIrane mAravuM ke maravuM eja daDha nizcaya hato, tyAM aDaga rahevAmAM bAkI ja zI ? A pramANe yuddha cAlatAM jotajotAmAM laDAInuM medAna, lehInA gArAthI maDadAonA DhagalAthI, ghAyala thayelAonI dayAjanaka sthitithI ane lehInI nadIo vahevAthI bahuja bIhAmaNuM thaI rahyuM hatuM, ane temAM vaLI jabaruM yuddha jAmavAne lIdhe bhUta, preta, vyaMtara, vIra, vaitALa, vagere tiyonIvALA deve je lehI mAMsanAja lupI che teone lohI mAMsane

Page #269
240 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa jaththo maLatAM prasannatA prApta thaI ane A laDAI jAmI te sAruM thayuM evI te kAryathI prIti thaI, athavA te vyaMtaranikAyanA de ke je laDAI jevAne mATe potapotAnA vimAna sahita AkAza paMthe rahyA hatA te de apAra laDavaiyAone vIratA sAthe maraNa pAmelA joIne prItivaMta-rAjI thayA, ane laDavaiyAoe paNa je vIratA batAvI mAlikanI prasannatA meLavaLI hatI te paNa maLavAne vakhata Avo lAgatA AnaMdita thayA hatA; kemake teone je hoMza hatI te pUrI thaI hatI. dekhI zrIpAlabhaTa bhAMjiyu se nija, UThave tava ajitasena rAjA; nAma mujha rAkhavo jora pharI dAkhavo, he subhaTa vimalakula teja tAjA. caM. 17 teha Ima bUjhato sainya saji sujhate, vITiyo jatti sayasAta rANe; te vade nRpati abhimAne tyajI hajiya tuM, praNamI zrIpAla tihAM e jANe. caM. 18 mAnadhana jAsa mAne na te hitavacana, teha zuM sUjhate naviya thAke bAMdhi pADi kari teha satasaya bhaTe, huo zrIpAla jaza pragaTavAke. caM. 19 pAya zrIpAlane ANiyo teha nRpa, - teNe choDAvI ucita jANI; bhUmisukha bhegavo tAta mata kheda kare, vadata zrIpAla Ima madhura vANI. khaMDa cothe huI DhAla cothI bhalI, pUrNa kaDakhAtaNa eha dezI; jeha gAve sujasa ema navapada taNe, te lahe Rddhi savi zuddhalezI. caM. 21 artha-A pramANe zrIpALajI mahArAjAnA vijayI lazkare ajitasenanA lazkara para jabaro mAro calAvI tenI haroLa toDI bhAre bhaMgANa pADI

Page #270
khaMDa cotho 241 dIdhuM, e joI ajitasene uThI Aveza sAthe pitAnA nirutsAha thayelA vIre pratye kahevA mAMDayuM-"mArA vahAlA vIro ! mAruM nAma ajitasena che tenuM ja sainya kyAre Ama chatAI jAya tyAre mArA nAmanuM nIra ne nUra kAyama na rahe mATe nA nahIM ! hImmata rAkho! huM pote have laDavA sAmela thAuM chuM, jethI hamaNAM ja zatru para jIta meLavI vijaya varIzuM. pAchA dhasI dhasAro calAvavo e zatrunA prANu levAne ja kAyado che. sApa, bIlADI, dhanuSa, vagere pAchAM haThIne ja sAmAnA prANa le che. mATe ApaNe paNa pAchA haThI hallA karIzuM che tethI avazya ApaNI jItaja thaze; mATe nAumedIne na bheTe, mAruM nAma rAkhe ane pharIne eka vAra jora batAve eTale phatehanA DaMkA. he nimaLakuLamAM pedA thayela vIre! tame eka vAra kSatrIyanA tejavaDe tAjA thai sAme mAre kare." A pramANe kahI ajitasene nAumeda thayelA vIra purUSone pharI laDavA mATe sateja karyA ane vIrone pANI caDAvate tathA pote zastra astra calAvatA zrIpALanA lazkara upara mAre calAvavA lAgyo. temaja pharI sateja thayelA vire paNa maraNa A thaI kApA kApI karavA lAgyA. e joI sAtase rANAo ke je sinyanA nAyaka hatA teo atyAra lagaNa sinyanI bahAdurI ja joI rahyA hatA temaNe ekadama halA karI bhAra Aveza sAthe kApA kApI calAvIne ajitasenane gherI lIdho ane te ahaMkArI pratye kahyuM -"he rAjana ! hajI lagaNa bAMdhI muThI che mATe garva tajI amArA svAmI zrIpALajI ke je hitanA jANakAra che temanA caraNakamaLa praNamIza te tArA badhA gunhA mAphakarI uttama ja nivAsa bakSase. abhimAna eja hitanI hAni karanAra che, to tene parityAga karI prabhu bhajavAmAM tatpara thA." jo ke A pramANe rANAoe ajitasenane hitavacana kahyAM; tadapi je mAna-gavane ja potAnuM sarvasva dhana mAne che te manuSya kadi paNa keInAM hitavacane mAne ja nahIM, te pachI ahaMkArI ajitasena hitavacanane anAdara kare e te svAbhAvika ja che. ethI rANAonA bolavA tarapha bedarakArI batAvI teonI sAthe ja laDavA lAgyo, e joI sAtase rANAone bahu ja gusso caDatAM tene tatkALa hAthInA hodAmAMthI nIce paTakI pADI, muskaTATa bAMdhI, teoe zrIpALajIne yaza prakaTAvIzabdathI jAhera karI, gavI ajitasenane tevIja kedI sthitimAM zrIpALajInA caraNe lAvI hAjara karyo, eTale viveka ziromaNi zrIpALajIe kAkAzrIne baMdhanathI mukata karAvI sanmAna ApyuM. kemake game tema tepaNa te vayevRddha ane kAke hato jethI tene potAnA 31

Page #271
242 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa agADI baMdhana yukata rAkhI rAjI thavuM e vyAjabI nahetuM, enA lIdhe mAna jALavI madhuravANuthI kahyuM- pUjya kAkAzrI Apa ApanI je bhUmi che te sukha pUrvaka bhoga ane jarA paNa manamAM kheda na karaze; kAraNa ke putra ane ziSyanI agADI parAjaya pAmavo e adhika zobhArUpa che, mATe ApathI huM vizeSa vijayavaMta kadAca gaNA he to tethI rAjI thavAnuM che, paNa zaramAvAnuM nathI. jyAre ApathI nyUnatAvaMta, vijayatA ke Rddhi siddhivaMta houM tyAre kheda karavAnI jarUra gaNAya, ethI mArAthI parAjita thavAmAM bedaraMta na thatAM kuLamAM vizeSa vijayadhArI nIvaDe ema mAnI harSavaMta thavAnI jarUra che." ItyAdi miSTa vacane vaDe kAkAzrIne saMtoSa Ape. (kavi yazavijayajI kahe che ke A cothA khaMDamAM cothI DhAla kaDakhAnI dezI vALI pUrNa thaI te eja bAdha Ape che ke je manuSya zrInavapadajInA suyaza gAze te manuSya nirmaLa vezyAvaMta thaI sarva prakAranI ddhi prApta karaze.) (17-21) (dehA chaMda.) ajitasena ciMte karyuM,-avimAsyuM meM kAja; vacana na mAnyuM datanuM, te na rahi nija lAja. Apa zakita jANe nahIM, kare sabala zuM jujha; sahitavacana mAne nahIM, Ape paDI abajha. kihAM vRddhapaNu sadA, paddhoha karavA pAva; kihAM bAlapaNa e sadA para upakAra svabhAva. getradoha karatI nahIM, rAjadoha navi nIti; bAladoha sadagati nahIM, e traNe mujha bhIti. ke na kare te meM karyuM, pAtika nihara nijANa; nahi bIjuM bahu pApane, naraka vinA mujha ThANa, evA paNa sahu pApane, uddharavA diye haththa; pratrajyA jinarAjanI, che ika zuddha sama0. te dukhavallIvanadahana, te zivasakhatarUkaMda; te kuladhara guNagaNataNuM, te Tale savi daMda,

Page #272
243 khaMDa cothI te AkarSaNa siddhinuM, bhavini:kaNa teha, te kaSAyagiribhedapavi, nokasAyadavameha. pratraksA guNa Ima grahe, dekhe bhavajala doSa; meha mahamada miTa gaye, huo bhAvanApaSa. bhedANI bahu pApathiti, kameM vivaraja dIdha; pUrava bhava tasa sAMbharyo, raMge cAritra lIdha. athara-dhArelI dhAraNa dhuLamAM maLavAthI ajitasene ciMtavyuM ke"meM vagara vicAryuM kAma karyuM ! 1 pahelAMthI ja dutanuM kahevuM na karyuM te mArA pitAnI lAja rahI nahIM. je manuSya potAnAmAM keTalI zakita che tenuM tela jANyA vinA baLiyA sAthe bAtha bhIDI laDAI vahore ane hita ciMtavanAranAM kahelAM hitavacano na mAne te abujha manuSya pote pitAnI meLe ja dareka kAmamAM pAchA paDe che. vicAra karavA jevuM che ke-kyAM huM vRddha thayA chatAM paNa sadAthI parAye deha karanAre pApa prasaMgI? ane kayAM A zrIpALa bALapaNathI ja haMmezAM pAyAne upakAra karanArAM svabhAvavALe ? ethI kabUla ja karavuM paDe che ke enA bALapaNa ne yuvAnIne dhanyavAda che ane mArA gaDhapaNa ne dhikkAra che; kemake muja vaDIlane je enuM hita ciMtavavAnI buddhi rAkhavI joItI hatI te TheThathIja na rAkhI zako, ane e verIpaNAne dAvo dharAvI vijayavaMta thayA chatAM paNa haju kahe che ke he tAta ! pUjya kAkAzrI ! Apa ApanI bhUmi sukhethI bhagavo ane jarA paNa kheda na kare, ethI khacitamArUM kartavya anucita (geravyAjabI) ja che. nIti zAstra paNa kahe che ke-"je manuSya getramAM pedA thayelA gotrIne droha kare to te manuSyanI sArI kIti kAyama rahe nahIM, temaja je rAjadroha kare te nIti ulaMghana gaNAtAM nItibhraSTa thaI zAsanane pAtra thAya che, ane je bALakane droha kare che tenI sArI gati (sArI sthiti ke sArI gati) thatI ja nathI; te meM to gotra droha, rAjadroha ane bALakoha e traNe karyA che, tethI mane have bhItibIka lAge che ke mArI zI gati thaze ! kemake je koI nIca jana paNa na kare tevuM nIcuM pA5 ajANa ne mUrNapaNAne lIdhe meM kaThera naThArA dhyAna sahIta karyuM che, jethI bahu pApa karanArA A jIvane naraka vinA 1 je manuSya prathama keInuM kahyuM na mAne te pAchaLathI khacita pastAya che, e A saMbaMdha batAvI rahela che.

Page #273
244 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa bIje kayAMya nivAsa maLavAnuM nathI. paraMtu mArA jevA bahu pApa karanArane paNa vistAra thavA mATe phakata eka zrI jinezvara mahArAjanI prarUpelI zuddha jainadIkSA sahAyatA ApavA samartha che ane te narake janArane aTakAvI zake che-arthAt narake javAnAM pApadaLiyAM bAMdhanAro paNa je zuddha cAritra aMgikAra kare te bezaka narakane badale svargamAM javA samartha thAya che; kemake te cAritra, du:kharUpa velInA vanane bALI bhasma karavA agni samAna che, upadravarahita mokSa sthaLarUpa vRkSanA mULa samAna che, guNanA jaththAne rahevAnA mukhya ghararUpa che, traNe jagatanI ApadAne dUra karanAra che, siddhapadanuM AkarSaNa karanAra che, (eTale ke-cAritravaMta sAtame AThame guNasthAnake rahI vizuddha vizuddhatara ane vizuddhamama AtmAnA adhyavasAya vega vaDe baMdha udaya udIraNAne sattAnI karmaprakRti chedIne navame guNasthAnake kSapakazreNI mAMDIne ghanaghAtI cAre kama khapAvI terame guNasthAnake kevaLajJAna prApta karI siddhipada meLave che, temAM keIka cAritravaMta aMtamuhUrtamAM mokSa meLave ane kaIka AyuSyakarmanI yAvastramANa pUti karI mekSa meLave; mATeja cAritra siddhipadane AkarSavAra che ), saMsArane aMta karanAra che, krodha-mAna mAyA-lobharU5 kaSAya parvatane teDavA vajA samAna che, ane hAsyAdika nava nekaSAya rUpa davane olavavA megha samAna che." A pramANe ajitasena rAjA cAritrapadanA guNa grahaNa karatAnI sAtheja jJAnadazanane cAritra rUpa ratnatrayI avalokatAM saMsAra samudranA doSa dekhavA lAgyA. jyAre vastumAM guNaja draSTigocara thAya che tyAre temAM avaguNane bhAsa thato ja nathI. cAritranI aMdara ajitasena rAjAe guNa che ema jANyuM jethI temAM guNa ja najare AvavA lAgyA. enA lIdhe tenA guNa grahaNa karI vicAravA lAgyo ke "jyAM sudhI AtmA cAritravaMta thayo nathI tyAM sudhI saMsAranI jaLajathA che. e AtmAne doSa che tene ja jovA lAgyA ane ciMtavavA lAgyo ke-anAdi mehi AtmAne saMsAranI aMdara paribhramaNa karAve che te jyAM lagI samakita mohatyi, mizramohaniya,mithyAva mehaniya temaja anaMtAnubaMdhI krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobhanI cokaDI-e sAta prakRtine kSapazama thayo nathI tyAM lagI AtmA mithyAtva guNasthAnake rahe che." AvA cAritranA guNa grahaNa karavAne lIdhe ajitasena rAjananI sAte prakRtine upazama thatAM sAdhaka pariNAma kartavyanA bhAvathI moharUpa mahA mada maTI gayo, tenA lIdhe upazama samakita vagere uttama bhAvane poSa thayA. matalaba ke-upazama samakitathI pazamika bhAva thAya, tathA kSopazama samakitathI kSApazamika bhAva thAya ane kSAyika samakitathI kSAyika bhAva

Page #274
khaDa cotho thAya, athata e traNanI aMdarathI je samakita upaje te bhAvane piSa thAya. ahIM ajitasena rAjAne aMtargata bhAvane piSa thaye ethI vairAgyavaMta thatAM anityabhAvavaDe saMsAranA ciMtavanathI vizeSa pApanI sthiti hatI te bhUdAI gaI ke turata AkarAM 'kama DhIlAM thaI gayAM, ne anAdi mithyAtva dara thayuM. Ama thavAthI agADI kaI vakhate paNa AvA AtmAnA adhya vasAya thayA nahatA tevA thavAne lIdhe samakitane rephanAra harakata karanAra naThArI karmaprakRti baMdhathI dUra thaI rahI, eTale avirati samyagadaSTi nAmanuM cothuM guNasthAnaka meLavyuM, ane e samakitanI prApti thatAM ja jAtismaraNa jJAna pedA thayuM, tenA vaDe pitAne pUrva bhava nihALatAM ja bhavabhayanI vizeSa dhAstI pedA thaI ke AtmAnA vimaLapaNAnAM cAMge apratyAkhyAnI krodha-mAna-mAyA-lebhanI cAkaDI temaja pratyAkhyAnI phodha-mAna mAyA-lobhanI cekaDIne baMdha dUra thatAM cha guNasthAnaka prApta thayuM, jethI ajitasena AnaMdapUrvaka aMdara ane bahAranI meha mamatAdi vikArI umiyone aMta karI tathA gRhasthane lagate veSa tyajI daI munine cagya veSa aMgikAra karI cAritrapada prApta karyuM ane chaThThA sAtamA guNasthAnakane adhikAra prApta karyo. ( 1-10 ) ( DhALa pAMcamI-thAre mAthe pacaraMgI pAga-e dezI. ) hu cAritra juttA samiti ne gutto, viAvane tArUcha. zrIpAla te dekhI suguNa gaveSI mohiye vArUjI. praName parivAre bhakita udAre, vizvane tArUjI. kahetujha guNa zuNiye pAtaka haNiye ApaNu, vA. 1 upasama asidhAre krodhane mAre, vizvano tArUjI, tuM madaghavajaje madagiri bhaje meTakA, vArUcha. mAyAviSavelI mUla ukheDI, vizvano tAjI. te ajajava kIle sahaja salIleM sAmaTI vArUjI. 2 mUcchajala bhariye gahana guhari, vizvane, tArUcha. teMtari dariye mUtta tarIzuM lebhano vArajI. e cAra kaSAyAM bhavatarUpAyA, vizvane tArU. bahu bhede khede sahita nikadI tuM jayo vArUche.3

Page #275
246 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa kaMdarpe dape savi sura jItyA, vizvano tArUcha. te teM Ika dhakake vikrama pakake meDIyo vArUjI. harinAde bhAje gaja navi gAje vizvane tAjI. aSTApada Agala te paNa chAgala sArikho. vArUjI. 4 rati arati nivArI bhaya paNa bhArI, vizvane tArUjI, teM mana navi dhariyA tehaja DariyA tujathI; vArUjI. teM tajIya dugachA zI tuja vaMchA, vizvane tArUjI. te puggala ApyA bihuM parNo thappA lakSaNe, vArajI. 5 parisahanI pheje tuM nija meje, vizvane tArUcha. navi bhAge lAge raNa jima nAge eka vArU jI. upasargane vage" tuM apavage', vizvano tArUcha. cAlaMtAM naDiyo tuM navi paDiye pAzamAM. vArUcha. 6 daya cora uThatA viSama vrajatA, vizvane tArUjI. dhIraja pavidaDe teja pracaMDe tADiyo; vArUjI. naIdhAraNuM taratAM pAra utaratAM, vizvane tArUjI. navi mAraga lekhA vigata vizeSA dekhiye. vArajI. 7 tiyAM ganAlikA samatA nAme, vizvane tArUjI. te jovA mAMDi utapathe chAMDi udyameM; vArajI. tihAM dIThI dUre AnaMdapUre, vizvano tArUcha. udAsInatA zerI nahiM bhAva pherI vakra che. vArUcha. 8 te tuM navi mUke joga na cuke vizvane tArUjI. bAhira ne aMtara tuMja niraMtara satya che; vArUjI. naya che bahuraMgA tihAM na ekaMgA, vizvane tArUjI. tumeM nayaNakArI che. adhikArI mukitanA. vArUjI. 9 tumeM anubhava jogI nijaguNa bhegI, vizvane tArUcha. tumeM dharma saMnyAsI zuddha prakAzI tatvanA vArUjI,. tame AtamadarasI, upazama varatI vizvane tArUcha. sIce guNa vADI thAye jADI puNyazuM vArUjI. - 10

Page #276
khaDa cAthA apramatta pramatta na dvividha kahIje, vizvanA tArUjI. jANuMga guNuThThANuMga ekaja bhAva te te grahyo; vArUjI. tume agama agocara nizcaya sA~vara, vizvanA tArUjI. pharasyuM navi tarasyuM citta tuma kerU svapnamAM, vArUjI. 11 tuja mudrA suMdara suguNu pura'dara vizvanA tArUjI. sUce ati anupama upazama lIlA * cittanI; vArUjI. jo dahana gahana hAya aMtaracArI, vizvanA tArUjI. teA krima navapallava tarUara dIse sAhatA. vArUjI 12 vairAgI tyAgI tuM seAbhAgI, vizvanA tArUjI. tujhe zubhamati jAgI bhAva lAgI mUlathI; vArUjI, jaga pUchyuM tuM mAre pUjya che pyAre vidhinA tArUjI. pahelAM paNa nimayA have upazamiyA AryAM vArU. 13 ema ceAthe khar3e rAga akhaDe sazruNyA, vizvanA tArUjI. je muni zrIpAle paraMcamI DhAle, te ko vAjI. je navapadamahimA mahimAye' muni gAvaze, vizvanA tArUjI. te vinaya sujasa guNa kamalA vimalA pAvaze. vArUjI, 14 atha:-jyAre pAMca samitiye samitAne traNa guptiye gusArUpa pravacana mAtA sahita zuddha cAritra aMgIkAra karI jagatajIvene saMsAra samudrathI tAravA mATe pApavyApArathI dUra thayelA kAkAzrIne cAritravata nihALyA ke turata sArA guNNAne avalAkana karanAra zrIpALa rAjA te ajitasena rAjarSi Upara pUrNa pyAra lAvI peAtAnA piravAra sahita pAMca abhigama sAcavI te pUjya munivaranA caraNakamaLanI rajane peAtAnA kapALamAM lagADI praNAma karI udAra bhakitasraha stavana karavA lAgyA:- 3 pUjya ! ApanA cAritra pada ne sAdhupaNAnA guNNAnI stavanA-praza MsA karIne ame amArAM janmojanmanAM ekaThAM karelAM pApAne dUra karI daice. have Apa kevA guNA kevA prakAre dhAraNa karI jagapUjya thayA? te sadhI kaIka stavanA karU chu. ke.-Ape rAga ane dveSa ekapaNe lAvavAvaDe prAsa thayelI upazamaguNurUpa teja taravAranI dhArathI mahAna baLavaMta krodharUpa zatrune mArI nAkhyA jethI Apa kroSa rahita thatAM samatAmaya thayA che. temaja mAna dUra thavAthI mAda vaNu arthAt phAmaLatA (namratA) rUpa 1thI 247

Page #277
248 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa * gathI mahAn pahADanA AThe madarUpa AThe zikhAne tADI pADayAM che, jethI ahakAra-gava vagaranA thatAM nirAbhimAnI thayA che. jyAM lagI manuSyamAM ATha mada vasI rahyA DAya tyAM DhagI manuSyamAM vinaya, viveka AvavA pAmatA nathI; kemake te akkaDa rahe che; paNa Ape te mAnavarUpa pahADanA mAva vAvaDe nAza karI nirmonI anyA che. vaLI mAyArUpa jheranI velane tA Ape jaDamULathI sahejamAM ukheDI nAkhI che, eTale ke sAdhupaNAmAM tapa vagere karavA chatAM paNa strIveda ApanArI mAyA paTa kharekhara jherI velanA jevI prANInA prANanA bhaMga karanAra che tenA tyAgarUpa Ava ( saralatA niSkapaTa bhAva) rUpa khIlAvaDe vagara mahenate sahejasAnI ramatamAM ekaThI karI ekI vakhate mULa sahita ukheDI dIdhI jethI Apa nirmAyI thayA che. vaLI parigrahamUrchA ( icchArUpa pANIthI bharelA ke jenA kaSAya vaMta sAdhAraNa jana pAra na pAmi zake evA tathA abhAvine anAdi anata ane vine anAdi sAMta che evA lAla rUpi UMDA apAravALA samudrane Apa mukita nibhitA rUpa guNa sarakhA vahANuthI tarIne pAra pAmyA ethI Apa leAbharahita nioNbhI thayA che. e krodha, mAna, mAyA ne lAbha maLI cArlR kaSAyA ke je saMsArarUpI vRkSanA pAyA che ( arthAt jyAM lagI e cAra kaSAyeA vidyamAna haiAya tyAM lagIja saMsAranuM kAyamapaNuM che, ane e cArenA nAza thayA ke saMsAranA paNa aMta AvI jAya che; kemake sasArane kAyamapaNuM che, ane e cArenA nAza thayA ke sa`sAranI vRddhi aMdha paDI jAya che mATeja bhavarUpa tarUne TakAvI rAkhanAra kaSAcIne pAyA sarakhA kahevAmAM Avela che. ) e cAra kaSAyanA anaMtAnubaMdhI vagere bahu bheda che ane e bahuja kheda ( dilagIrI du:kha ) denArA che, mATe kaSAyakada nikaMdana prabhA ! Apa jayavatA va! vaLI e samartha svAmI ! kAmadeve ahaMkAra sahita harI hara brahmA iMdra caMdrAdi tamAma devAne jitI lIdhA che, matalaba ke tamAma kAmaDhevanA kenrI banyA che tevA sahuthI vizeSa baLavaMta kAmadevane paNa Ape... paripUrNa parAkrama nijasvarUpa dhyAnanA eka dhakkA vaDeja mArI nAkhyA che ethI Apa kAmajIpaka adhyA tmamAgi ceAgIza che; kemake ajita kAmane paNa brahmacayaM vratanI navakreDiTa ( navavADI ) pratyAkhyAnanA karavAnA baLathI adhika vakhata zrama na letAM pahelAja sapATAmAM Ape pAche pADI atadazAe pahAMcADA che tethI Apa ajitane jItavAthI ajitasena nAmane dIpAvyu. che; jemake janAvarAmAM sahuM karatAM si'hu maLavAna che ke jenA zabda sAMbhalatAMja hAthInu TALu paNa jIva lai daze dizAe nAsI jAya che, tevA mahAmali siMha

Page #278
zrIpALarAjAne rAsa. parvata upara ratanazAnA jinamaMdiranA dvAra zrIpALakuvaranI najara paDatAM ughaDI jAya che. ( pR. 11.0 ) jAti mudraNAlaya, amadAvAda.

Page #279

Page #280
khaMDa cotho 2 ? - paNa aSTApada (karavA) nAmanA nAnakaDA jAnavarane jotAM ja nirbaLa bokaDA jevA garIba banI laTukaDAM karavA mAMDe che, tema che munIMdra ! sarva baLavaMta devone jItanAra kAmadevarUpa siMha paNa Apa aSTApada sa2khAnI ekaja jhapaTathI nAzipAza thaI gaye che. kaSAyanI vRddhi karanArA rati arati vagere nekaSAyane paNa Ape dUra karI dIdhA arthAt mAna-pUjA sAkAra karavArUpa zAtA vedanIya te rati, ane apamAna-tiraskAra upasarga vagere azAtA vedanIya te arati te ene paNa dUra karI che, vaLI A loka paralokabhaya sAte moTA bhaya paNuM he munIvara ! Apa manamAM lAvyA nahIM, eTale te sAta mahAbhayane kasI vizAdamAM gaNyAja nahiM; paraMtu krodhAdi vagere bhAgI javAthI te bhaya ulaTA DarIne potAnI meLe ja dUra haTI gayA; kemake temane ApanI pAse rahevuM muzkela thaI paDayuM, ethI A5 maharSi che. he svAmI jyAM lagI cittamAM zubha azubha rAga dveSanuM jora kSINa thayuM nathI tyAM lagI duvaMchA kAyama hoya che, paraMtu zubhAzubha rAgadveSanuM jera kSINa thaI gayuM hovAthI te duvaMchAne paNa Ape tajI dIdhI che tethI kazI vAMchA rahI ja nathI. vaLI Ape pudgaLa AtmAne potapotAnA lakSa vaDe oLakhI levAthI alaga alaga pakSathI sthApana karelA che eTale ke pUraNa, gaLaNa, paDANa, saDa, vidhvaMsana, svabhAvavALo 5gaLa vinAzavAna che, ane AtmA amaratva-avinAzI che, te bannenAM lakSaNa oLakhI laI beumAM bhinnapaNuM che evuM jANI jAdA judA sthApI rAkhyA che. he prabho! bhUkha, taraza, tApa, tADha vagere bAviza pariSaha (ka) nI pheja AvI naDatAM Ape tethI manamojavaDe saMyamamArge dorAI bacAva karI lIdho, paraMtu te pariSahanI phejathI DarIne A5 pAchA bhAgyA nahIM, eTaluM ja nahIM paNa lagAre tene Dara gaNakAryo nahIM, ulaTA Apa to saMyamamAgamAM lagna thaI rahyA te evI rIte ke-jema laDAInA medAnamAM masta hAthI eka ja chatAM paNa aDaga thaI potAnI phajamAM ma-lAgyo rahe che, arthAt laDAInA medAnamAMthI hajAre tepageLA vagerenA upasarga AvI naDe, tathApi mukarara karelI jagathI talapura paNa pAcho haThato nathI, tema Apa paNa parisahaphejanA naDAvathI na DaratAM aDagatA pUrvaka saMyama paMthamAM lAgI rahyA che ethI A5 dhIra che. upasarganA vagathI eTale ke je strInA hAva bhAva hAsya kaTAkSa vilAsAdi viSayanI mAgaNI vagerethI harakata thAya te anulema upasarga ane je vividha jAtanA mAra kuTa vagerenA karavAthI harakata naDe te pratiloma upasarga kahevAya che, te evA upasarganA samUhe Apane

Page #281
250 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa mokSamArgamAM naDatara kayuM; chatAM paNa te upasarganA phaMdAmAM Apa sapaDAyA nahIM, jethI ApanI sAmayyatAne khacita dhanyavAda che. he punItAtmA ! Apane mokSa mAge javA mATe AtmAnA zubha adhyavasAya pravartatAM e mAgagamana aMdara rAga dveSarUpa beu coroe uThI mahA kaThaNu bhavamaNurU5 raste derI javAnI vicAraNA karI; kemake e beu cAra kaSAyanA mA bApa che, eTale ke krodha ane mAnane janma ApanAra dveSa che, ane mAyA tathA lobhane janma ApanAra rAga che. te rAga dveSe jANyuM ke A jIva saMsAranI aMdaranA ApaNA jaththAmAMthI alaga thaI jAya che, e kAraNane lIdhe teo tene pAcho khIMcI lAvavA uThayA, tathApi Ape AtmA pariNAma vimaLA dhArAvat dharyarU5 vajanA daMDavaDe karI jabarI jhaDapathI sakhta phaTako mAryo tethI te A jIva laI nAzI gayA. vaLI apAra saMsArasamudrane keInI paNa madada lIdhA vinA pitAnA bhujabaLavaDe tarIne pele pAra jatAM gaNI zakIe teTalA rastA ApanI daSTie paDayA, have kayo raste hAtha karavAthI mokSe jaI zakAya? te adhyavasAyanI sthiratAvaDethI vicArI joyuM, (mananI caMcaLatA hoya tyAM lagI bhavAbhinaMdIpaNuM gaNAya; paNa Ape to mananI caMcaLatAne sthira karI mana, vacana, kAyA e traNenI ekAgratA karI samapaNe adhyavasAya karyA. ) jethI ApanuM e traNa yaMgya rUpa samatA nAmanI yoganALikAnI dhamAM mana lAgyuM. jo ke bIjA rastA ghaNAe jaNAtA hatA; paraMtu te badhA rastAone kharAba rastA jANI teonI tarapha Ape bedarakArI batAvI; kemake Apane te siddhasthaLe pahoMcavAnA mAgane ja khapa hato, ethI emanALikAne dhArI dhArIne zodhavAne acaLa udyama AdaratAM vegaLethI Ape te samatArUpa ganALikA (naLasAMkaDA rastA ) ne AnaMdanA pUra sahita joI lIdhI; ( agara te te mArga jotAMja AnaMdanuM pUra caDayuM. ) paNa e roganALikA lagI zI rIte pahoMcavuM ? athavA te tyAM pahoMcavAne kayo sahele ne savaDa bharyo mAge che ? tenI A5 tapAsa calAvavA lAgyA, ethI Apane udAsInatA ( dhana, dhAna vagere navavidha parigraha upara tenI kSaNabhaMguratAne lIdhe kaMTALA bharyA tenA tyAgarUpa pariNAma thAya te udAsInatA ) rUpa zerI hAtha lAgI, tenA ge Apa mokSagatineja prApta karavA samartha thayA che; kemake jene e udAsInatA zerI hAtha lAge che tene pachI pharIthI saMsAranI aMdara janmavA maravAnI pherI karavI baMdha paDe che, kAraNa e zerI siddhagatiyeja pahoMcADanArI che ! ema jANIne te zerI hAthathI javA dIdhI nahIM. matalaba e hato ke je huM A zerIne hAthe karyA chatAM eTale ke: anAdi

Page #282
khaMDa cotho 251 - samayathI bhavanamAM bhaTakatAM bhaTakatAM mahA muzkelI sAtha apUrva abhyAsa gavaDe AtmAnI pariNatI sudha na maLI zake evI vastu hAtha lAgI, chatAM je pramAda vagere denA lIdhe bedarakAra rahIza to hAtha AvelI durlabha vastu para udAsInatA zerI khoI besIza e dhArIne te zerIne Ape hAthathI javA na dIdhI ane te sAthe mana, vacana, tananI ekAgratAne ga paNa calita na thavA dIdho ethI Apa bAhya ( bahArathI ) ane atyaMtara ( aMdarathI) bhinnatA rahita sAcA che, arthAt jevA bahArathI satya yogagaveSI che tevAja aMdarathI paNa che. aMdara bahArane ekaja raMga che. temaja naya paNa jAtanA che, eTale ke nigama, saMgraha, vyavahAra, jusUtra, zabda, samabhirUDha ane evaMbhUta e sAta naya mukhya che, chatAM bIjA naya vizeSa che; kemake e ekaekanA se se bheda hevAthI sAta bheda che ane te paNa vaLI judA judA svabhAvanA che, tema sAte naya che te paNa eka aMgavALA nathI. eka apekSAye naigama, saMgraha, vyavahAra ne rAjusUtra e cAra naya vyavahAratA gharanA che ane zabda samabhirUDha ane evaMbhUta e traNa naya nizcayanA gharanA che, ane bIjI apekSAe prathamanA traNanaya.vyavahAra gharanA ane pachInA cAranaya nizcaya gharanA che, te sarvenA judA judA mata che, paraMtu jinezvara bhagavAnane mata saghaLA nayanA matAthI sahita che. e aneka prakAranA raMgavALA naya ekAMgI nathI. temAMthI Ape phakata bIjA pakSanI apekSAvALA prathamanA nizcayanA gharanA nayane ja pakSa karyo che ethI Apa phakta eka advitIya kama leparahita mokSanAja adhikArI che. vaLI he mahaMta saMta! Apa AtmasvabhAvaramaNanA ( eTale ke AtmAnA mULa guNanAM kharekharA vicAra karavA rUpa anubhavanA ) egI che, temaja vaLI A5 anaMta-jJAna, anaMta-darzana, anaMta-cAritra, akaSAyI avedI, agI, alezI, atiMdriya vagere vagere pitAnA guNenA bhegatA ( bhegI ) che, punaH Apa dharmasaMnyAsI che; kemake cothA avirati samakita guNaThANuthI Atmadhamane zarU karI vyavahAra dhama tera guNaThANAe lagI jALavI chevaTanA codamAM guNaThANane nizcaya dharma jALavI pUrNa prakAre dharmasthApanA karI rahevAthI dharma saMnyAsI thaIja cukayA che. vaLI Apa mukitapada prAptinA tattva mAgane zuddha paNe prakAzI prakaTa karanArA che, temaja A5 AtmadazI* che; kemake AmAne Ape vibhAvadazAthI dUra karI svabhAvadazAnI aMdara sthita karela che, te paNa kevaLa-jJAna, darzana, - cAritra rUpa AtmAnA mULa dharmaneja ekAMtapaNe kAyama karI AtmagaveSaNa karI che. punaH Apa zAMta rasane samIpa karI khedAdika doSane khaseDI kevaLa

Page #283
para zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa upazamarasarUpa vRSTi varasAvI AtmikaguNurUpa bagIcAne sIMcI rahyA che, jethI te bagIce puNyayukata sArA dekhAvavALA pula phaLa rasayukata banyA che. temaja chaThThA pramatta guNuThANe ane sAtamA apramatta guNuThANeja cAritravaMta sAdhu sthiti karI zake che; paraMtu Ape te upayeAgayukata advitIya eklA sAtamA guNuThANAnAja bhAva grahaNa karyAM che eTale ke-ghaNA sAdhujanA aMtamuhU pramANu pramatta-pramAdi nAmanA chaThThA guNaThANe rahI vaLI aMtarmuhtta--apramAdi guNaThANe rahe che. temAM paNa je sAdhu jaghanya aMtamuhUtta kALa pramANa chaThThuM guNaThANe rahIne utkRSTa aMtamuhUtta kALa pramANu sAtame guNaThANe rahe che, te sAtame guNuThANeja vizeSa vakhata rahyA kahevAya; mATe Apa paNa sAtame guNaThANe vizeSa samaya apramAdipaNethIja raheA che, jethI sAtamA guNuThANAneja aMgIkAra karanArA che. ( jaghanya aMtarmuhUtta teA nava samayanuja che, tathA utkRSTu e ghaDImAM eka samaya echA pramANunu che, ane madhyama aMtarmuhUtta asaMkhyAtA vikalpanu hoya che. ) vaLI hai RSirAjajI ! ApanA svarUpanI kAine gama nathI, ethI Apa agama che. vaLI ApanA AtmAnA adhyavasAya carmacakSuva'tane geAcara na thaI zake tevA che ethI Apa ageAcara che. puna: ApanuM caritra nizrcayathI che, ethI Apa nizrcaya rUpa che, temaja pAMce iMdriyAne saMvarI ( kabjAmAM rAkhI ) che, have navAM ka Apane khAMdhavAM nathI; paraMtu je mULagAM che, tene kSaya karaze! ethI Apa savarUpa che. he mahadAtman ! tRSNArUpa tarazA ApanA citte svapnAmAM paNa kadI 5 karyAM nathI, eTale ke kane vadhAranArI tRSNAne te Ape pahelethIja vaza karI rAkhI che jethI te ApanI icchita vRttine AdhIna thaI rahelI che. vaLI he munIMdra ! ApanI bahAranA dekhAvathI sukha zarIra vagerenI mudrA (dekhAva) suMdara che, ethI ApanI mudrA sArA guNNAnI IMdra che; kemake saMsArI jIva ke je pahelethI ceAthA guNuThANA lagInA hoya che, te jIvAmAM paNa ghaNA guNa hoya che; temAM paNa ceAthAthI pAMcamA guNuThANAvALAmAM vizeSa guNa hoya che; paraMtu Ape te chaThThA sAtamA guNuThANuAe sthiti karI che, mATe te guNaThANA pramANeja ApanAmAM sArA guNA hAya e svabhAvikaja che, ethI A ApanI suMdara dekhAvavALI uparanI mudrAja amane ApanA ataranI paNa atya'ta anupama upazama ( zAMta rasamaya ) lIlAnI pratIti karAvI rahela che, ke Apane dekhAva jevA uparathI suMdara zAMtarasamaya che tevAja aMdarathI paNa mahAna anupama upazamarasa lIlAmaya che, kadAca koI pUche ke-uparanA sArA dekhAva jotAM aMdara paNa zubha pariNAMmavata haze evuM kema kahI

Page #284
khaDa the . 253 zakAya? kemake ghaNu jaNanA bAhya ADaMbara AnaMda Ape tevA hoya ane aMdarane ADaMbara dUSita hoya che, te e prazna karanArane huM dalIla sAthe darzAvIza ke-je jhADanA thaDano palANanA vacamAM je agni bhareluM hoya to te jhADa uparathI kadi paNa navapallava sahita zebhAvaMta raheja nahIM ! eja mujaba jo ApanA zarIra madhyenA aMtaHkaraNamAM upazamalIlA na hota te kadApi uparathI samatAmaya dekhAva kAyama rahetaja nahIM, mATeja kahI zakuM chuM ke jevI uparathI mudrA manahara che tevIja aMtaramAM paNa upazamaguNa sahita che, ethI Apa suguNa puraMdara che. te tapAdhana ! Apa virAgI (rAga rahita) che, temaja bahAra ane aMdaranA saMganA tyAgI che, eTale ke-Apa bahAranA saMge strI, putra, dhana, dhAnya vagere parigraha enAthI, tathA aMtaranA saMge krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa vagere kaSAyAdi ga, temaja rati, arati, mithyAtva eenAthI rahita che. vaLI Apa siAbhAgyavaMta che. he munipati! punaH ApanI sArI mati jAgrata thaI ane kumatine nAza thaye ethI saMsAranI anAdi sthitinI bhAvaTha (bhavanI haTha athavA to dAridrapaNuM) mULathI bhAgI javAne lIdhe Apa nihAla thayA che. vaLI te punItAtmA ! Apa svarga, mRtyu ane pAtALanA rahenAra sura nara asuranA samUhane pUjavA yogya thayA che, ethI jagatapUjya thayA che, ane mane te atyaMta pyArA pUjanIya che; kemake pahelAM 'paNa huM Apa jyAre gRhasthAzramI hatA tyAre kAkA hovAthI pitAne ThekANe hatA ethI Apane namavA lAyakaja hata; kAraNa A5 vayevRddhane mAre vinaya (malAjomaryAdA) sAcavaja hato ! ( vinaya che te sahaja zrI jinazAsananuM mULa che, vinayavaDeja manuSya dharma pAme, sulabhabadhI thAya, deva dAnava mAnava vaza thAya, AcAranuM bhAna thAya ane saghaLA guNanI prApti thAya; kemake guNa mAtra vinayane ja AdhIna che. e vinaya sAcavavA mATe Apane huM namavA yogya hate.) ane have vaLI A5 traNe lekane namavA gya thayA che, temaja mAre to vaLI vizeSa paNe namana-pUjana-satkArAdi karavA lAyaka che, kAraNake Ape kaSAya vagerene upazamAvavAvALA dharma ne Adaryo eTale ke Apa cAritradhArI thayA evA Apa pUjyane huM vAraMvAra vaMdanA karuM chuM. (kavi yavijayajI 1 A saMbaMdha eja bAdha Ape che ke munio AvA guNavALAja hovA joIe, jethI jagavaMdya thAya che. temaja e 5Nu bodha Ape che ke zatru chatAM paNa guNavaMtapUjyapada prApta karanAra nIvaDe to tenA nikhAlasa ne namra cittathI guNAnuvAda gAI rasta banavuM.

Page #285
254 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa kahe che ke--ajitasena muni mahArAjanI zrIpALajIe A pramANe akhaDa sneha sahita stuti karI-e hetuvALI A ceAthA khaMDa aMdaranI pAMcamI DhALa pUrNa rAga sAthanI meM kahI batAvI, te e bedha Ape che ke je kAI gRhastha zrI siddhacakrajIrUpa nave padanA mahimA moTA mahimA sahita ( pApavyApAra cheADIne) gAze, te sArI yazavinayarUpa lakSmIne vimaLapaNethI prApta karaze. ) (dAhA chaMda. ) ajitasena muni ima thuNI, tehane pATa vizAla; tasa aMgaja gajati sumatI, thApe nRpa zrIpAla. kAraja kIdhAM ApaNAM, Arajane sukha dIdha; zrIpAle' ala puNyane, je mAlyu te kIdha. artha:A mujaba ajitasena munimahArAjanI stavanA karI zrIpALarAjAe temanI gRhasthAvasthAnA samayane putra ke je sArI buddhivALA gajagata nAmanA hatA tene tenA rAjyanI gAdIe besArI daI potAnu kAae siddha karI sajjana sujanAne sukha sateSa ApyA, ane je mhAMethI vacana khelyuM hatu ke punyanI prabaLatAnA cege saghaLuM satya karI batAvyuM. (1-2) (DhAla chaThThI maLada bhalA che sArIre lAla-e dezI.) vijaya karI zrIpAlajIne lAla, capAnagarIye' kare pravezare; sAlAgI. TAlyA lAkanA sakala kalezare, seAbhAgI. ca'pAnagarI te manI suvizeSare; seAbhAgI. zaNagAryAM hATa azeSare, sAbhAgI. paTakule' chAyA pradeza, sAbhAgI. jayajaya bhaNe nara nAriyAre lAla. pharake dhvajA tihAM cihuM dize re lAla, paga paga nATAraMbhare; sAbhAgI. mAMDayA tesAvanatha'bhare, sAbhAgI.

Page #286
khaMDa tho 255 gAve gerI adaMbhare; bhAgI. jeNe rUpe jItI che raMbhare, sebhAgI. khaMbhane paNa hoya acaMbhare. se. jaya0 2 surapurI kaMpA je karIre lAla, caMpA huI teNu vAra; sebhAgI. madada samudramAM sArare, bhAgI. phaliyo sAhasa mAnuM udAra; sebhAgI. tihAM AvyA hari avatArare, bhAgI. zrIpAla te kulauddhArare. seMbhAgI. jayao motIya zAla bharI karIre lAla, vadhAve vara nArare; bhAgI. karakaMkaNanA raNakArare, sobhAgI. paga jhAMjharano jhamakArare; bhAgI. kaTimekhalanA khalakArare, sabhAgI. vAje mAdalanA dhakArare. sabhAgI. sala naresara tihAM malIre lAla, abhiSeka kare pharI tAsa; sebhAgI. pitRpake thApe ullAsare, sabhAgI. mayaNA abhiSeka vizeSare sebhAgI. laghupade ATha je zeSa, sabhAgI. sIdhe je kIdho udezare. sebhAgI. jaya0 5 arthatadanaMtara vijayavaMta zrIpALajIe lazkarI chAvaNanA DerA taMbu upaDAvI laI kuca karI pATanagare pahoMcI zubhamuhurta caMpAnagarImAM praveza karyo ane potAnI prajAne kaleza-phIkara dUra karI vize saubhAgIpadane dIpAvyuM. e AnaMda prasaMge caMpAnagarI vizeSa zobhAvaMta thai hatI eTale ke makAna, dukAna vagerene sArI peThe (bAkI rahe na tevAM ) zaNagAravAmAM AvyAM hatAM. dukAnanI divAlone paNa rezamI-jariyAnI vaccethI zobhAvavAmAM AvI hatI. nara nAriyo jaya jaya zabda bolyAM karatAM hatAM. cAmara suMdara dhajAo pharakI rahI hatI. Dagale Dagale nAca thaI rahyA hatA. jagojagAe senAnA thAMbhalAo upara beThake goThavI hatI, tenI upara beThelI savAsaNa jaya0

Page #287
256 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa strIo ke jeNIone jeI brahmAne paNa aca (Azcarya) thatuM hatuM kemake A raMbhAnA rUpane paNa jIte evI suMdarIone meM kayAre pedA karI haze ! evI suMdara suMdarIo pavitra manathI maMgala gIte gAtI hatI. AvA ThAThavALI caMpAnagarInA varNana parathI kavi kahe che ke-huM te mAnuM chuM keIdrapurIe jema keI manuSya tapa, japa, vagere AdarI keIpaNa sAhasa baLavaDe sArI jagA meLavavA ke manakAmanAne saphaLa karavA dhAre che, tema sAhasa vaDe uMcI jagA meLavavA ahaMkArarUpa harSa dharIne AnaMdasamudramAM paDatuM melyuM, kemake svarga karatAM paNa vadhAre kItivALI jagAnuM mAna meLavavA mAMgatI hatI, jethI tevuM sAhasa karyuM hatuM te saphaLa thayuM ane te paDatuM melI devA pAchI caMpAnagarIrUpe prakaTa thaI ane tyAM potAnA kuLane uddhAra karanAra zrIpALarAjArUpa iMdra pedA thaye. matalaba ke e vakhate caMpAnagarI IdrapurIthI vizeSa bhA-kIrtivaMta banI hatI. temaja zreSTha suMdarIo, hAthanAM kaMkaNene raNakAra, paganA jhAMjharone jhaNakAra ane keDamAMnA kAMderAnI ghugharIone khalakAra karatI motIDAnAM thALa bharI bharI zrI pALajIne te metIDethI vadhAvatI hatI, ane mRdaMga vagerenA ghakAra zabda thatA hatA. A pramANe pravezastava sahita zrIpALarAjA rAjagaDhImAM pahoMcyA eTale potAnI sAthenA badhA rAjAoe maLI temane pharIthI rAjyAbhiSeka karI temanA pitAnI rAjagAdI para rAjatilaka karIne namana karyuM. mayaNAsuMdarIne paTarANIne abhiSeka karI tilaka karyuM ane bAkInI ATha rANIone paNa rANI padane abhiSeka karyo. A mujaba zrIpALarAjAe je (A rAsanA bIjA khaMDanI pahelI DhALanI cothI pAMcamI gAthAmAM je je vicAra darzAvyo hate ke "Apa parAkrama jihAM nahIM te Ave kuNakAja teha bhaNuM ame cAlIzuM, jezuM deza videza; bhujabaLe lakhamI lahI, karazuM sakaLa vizeSa-' e) uddeza-vicArane kAyama karyo hate te siddha karI batAvyo. | eka maMtrI matisAgare lAla. - tIna dhavalataNa je mittare; bhAgI. e cAre maMtrI pavittare, sebhAgI. zrIpAla kare zubha cittare bhAgI. 1 beleluM pUrNapaNe prALavuM eja zreSTha manuSyone dharma che e badha A vAkaya ApI rahela che.

Page #288
khaDa ceAthA e te teje hue adittare, seAbhAgI. kharace mahula` nija vittare, seAbhAgI. kAsakhInayarI thakIre lAla, teDAvyA dhavalanA puttare; sAlAgI. tenu' nAma vimala che yuttare, sAlAgI teha zeTha karyAM sumuhuttare. sAbhAgI; sAvana pamadha sa'yuttare, seAbhAgI. kIdhA koSa te akhaya suguttare. sAbhAgI. jaya0 utsava caitya aDAImAMre lAla, viracAve vidhi sArare; sAbhAgI. siddhacakranI pUjA udArare, sAlAgI. kare jANI tasa upagArare; seAbhAgI, tenA dhamI sahu parivArare, sAlAgI. dharma ullasetasa dArare, sAlAgI. caitya karAve tehavAre lAla, jeha svarga zuM mAMDe vAdare, seAbhAgI. 257 jaya0 6 atha--matisAgarane mukhya maMtrIzvaranuM pada khalyuM, tathA dhavaLazeThanA traNa mitra ke je tene sArI salAhanA ApanArA hatA teone sArI salAhunA badalamAM madadagAra matrIpada ahyuM. ema e cAra pavitra mananA pradhAnAne zrIpALajIe udAra sucittavaDe vaDA adhikArI karyAM. temaja zrIpALa rAjA teja pratApamAM pratApI sUrya sarakhA nIvaDI puSkaLadravya kharacI uttama nAmanA meLavavA lAgyA. te pachI zrIpALajIe kAsa`khInagarIthI dhavaLazeThanA putra ke je niLa matIvaMta hatA te vimaLazAhane teDAvI tene suSupte uttama sonerI vAdinI nivAjesa karI nagarazeThanu pada ahyuM, temaja te puNyAtmA akSaya ane guptapaNe khajAnAnI geAThavaNa karI akSaya AnaMda meLavavA lAgyA. (6-7) 1 jeNe jeNe guNa karela hAya tene tene khalA ApavA eja uttama naravaranA prazaMsavA ApI rahela che. ki 7 jaya0 8 sArA satkArasAthe cAgya pada bakSI uttama yAgya patha che ema A prabaMdha ek *

Page #289
jayao 9 jaya0 10. 258 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa vidhumaMDala amRta AsvAda, bhAgI. vaja he lIye avivAdare; bhAgI. teNe gAne te guhire nAdara, sobhAgI. moDe kumatinA unmAdare. sabhAgI. paDaha amArI vajAviyAre lAla, dIdhAM dAna aneka; sobhAgI. sAcaviyA sakala vivekare, sebhAgI. samakitanI rAkhI Tekare; sebhAgI. nyAyeM rAma kahA te chekare sobhAgI. te rAjahaMsa bIjA bhekare, sobhAgI. acarija eka teNe karyuM re lAla. , managama gRhe hutA jehare; sobhAgI. karNAdika nRpa sanehare, bhAgI. choDAviyA sadhalA tehare; bhAgI. nija adabhuta carita akhehare, sebhAgI. dekhAvI nija guNa gehare, sebhAgI, zrIpAla pratApathI tApIne lAla, vidhi zayana kare araviMdare; bhAgI. kare jaladhivAsa mukaMdare, bhAgI. hara gaMga dhare nispaMdare; sebhAgI. phare nAThA sUraja caMdare, sobhAgI. ari sakala kare AkaMdare . tasa jasa che gaMgA sArikhare lAla, tihAM ariapajasa sevAlare; sobhAgo. kapUramAMhe aMgArare, sabhAgI. araviMdamAMhe alibAlare sobhAgI. anya sacoga nihAlare, bhAgI. diye kavi upamA tatakAlare. bhAgI jaya0 11 jaya0 12

Page #290
khaMDa cetho suratarU svargathI utarI re lola, gayA agama agocara ThAmare; sebhAgI. jihAM kaI na jANe nAmare, sebhAgI. tihAM tapasyA kare abhirAma; sebhAgI. jaba pAmyuM adUbhuta ThAmare; bhAgI. tasa karaaMgulI haA tAmare. bhAgI. jaya0 14. jasa pratApa guNa Agalore lAla, girUo ne guNavaMtare sobhAgI. pAle rAja mahaMtare, sebhAgI. vayarIne kare aMtare bhAgI. mukha padma sadA vikasaMtare. sobhAgI. - lIlA lahera gharaMtare, sobhAgI. jaya0 15 merU mane je aMgulle re lola, kuzaageM jalanidhi nIrare; sebhAgI. pharase AkAza samIrare, sabhAgI. - tArAgaNa gaNita gaMbhIra re; bhAgI. zrIpAla suguNane tIrare. sebhAgI. te paNa navi pAme dhIrare. sebhAgI. jaya0 16 ceAthe khaDe pUrI thaI lAla, e chaThThI DhALa abhaMga sebhAgI. ihAM Ukita ne yukita sucaMgare, sebhAgI. navapada mahimAne raMgare; sobhAgI. ehathI lahIyeM zAnataraMgare bhAgI. vaLi vinaya suyaza, sukha saMgare. se. jaya0 17 atha-tyAra pachI uttama vidhi mujaba paramAtmAnAM maMdiramAM aAI utsavanI racanAo racAvI ane mahAna sAmagrI pUrvaka zrI ISTadeva sihacakajInI pUjAo bhaNAvI; kemake rAjyasaMpatti vagerenuM pAmavApaNuM te navapadajIne pratApa hato. A pramANe zrIpALajI mahArAjanI vRtti hovAthI temane tamAma parivAra paNa dharmiSTa banyuM hatuM temaja saghaLI rANIe

Page #291
zrIpALa rAjAno rAsa vagere strImaMDaLa paNa dharmakRtyamAMja ullAsavaMta hatuM. tyArabAda svagathI paNa vivAda-harIphAI kare tevAM ucAM ane mahAna zobhAyamAna navIna janamaMdira baMdhAvyAM ane te upara uttama vajAo zAbhAvI hatI tethI te maMdire jANe dhajArUpa pitAnI jIbha vaDe karIne caMdramaMDaLanI aMdaranA amRtane vivAdarahita eTale ke sukhapUrvaka svAda anubhavatI hovAthI te dhajAo amRta AsvAdanA prabhAvathI masta-saMjIvana banatA gaMbhIra zabdavaDe gAjI rahI hatI, ane mumatIo ke jeo jinamaMdirane jinapratimAjIne mAnatA nathI teonA unmAda-gAMDapaNane maraDI nAkhatI hatI; matalaba ke-tame ekalA mUtiniMdakeja sthApanA nikSepAne mAnatA nathI, paraMtu AkhI AlamanA mUrtipUjake pratyakSa-darzanIka purAvAnA-pramANarUpa amArI masta sthAI dazA jotAMja eka avAje jayavAda vadaze, ethI sapramANa sAbita che ke tamArA kathanane mAnavuM taddana juThANA bharyuM che! (A kavinI rasika kalapanA che.) vaLI zrIpALa mahArAjAe potAnA rAjyanI aMdara amaraDo vajaDAvI jAhera karyuM ke kaI paNa manuSya keI paNa jIvane duHkha deze ke bejAna karaze te bezaka te manuSya sakhata zikSAne pAtra thaze." e DhaMDhero pITAvI jIvene abhayadAna ApyuM. temaja athIjanene aneka prakAranAM dAna ApyAM, matalaba ke sArA pavitra janane vastra, pAtra, anna, pustaka vagere je je vastunI jarUra jaNAI te te vastuo ApI karUNA bhAvanA amalamAM ANu sarva dharma saMbaMdhI viveka sAcavyA, ane zuddha devaratna, zuddha gurU ratna ane zuddha dharmaratna-e traNa ratnarUpa samakitane pUrNapaNe jALavI pitAne dhamaTeka pA, tathA prajA pALavAmAM nyAyIrAjA rAmacaMdrajInI peThe sarva rIte nyAyI kahevAI uttama nyAyIbirUda meLavyuM, ethI e jamAnAnI aMdara zrIpALa mahArAjA nyAyarUpa ujajavaLa matI cuganAra temaja upara ane aMdara eka ja raMganI vRttivALA rAjahaMsa gaNAyA ane bIjA rAjAo anyAyI hovAthI kIcaDabhakSI piTa bharanArA tathA upara aMdara bhinna raMgavALA deDakA rUpa jaNAyAM hatAM. kavi kahe che ke zrIpALa mahArAjAe eka Azcarya jAhera karyuM ke-agADInA vakhatanI aMdara karNacaMdra vagere keTalAka mahAna zuravIra, dAnavIra, dharmavIra, tyAgavIra, vivivAra ane guNavIra vaDe pUrNa prakhyAti meLavI sujJa lokone priya thaI paDatAM teo te lokonA manarUpI chupA kedakhAnAmAM kedI banI rahyA hatA, te rAjAonA guNene, pitAnA addabhuta ane apAra caritrovaDe jagatamAM guNanA vIrarUpa nIvaDI bhUlAvI dIdhA, ethI loko te rAjAone yAdImAM na rAkhatAM zrI pALajIneja yAdImAM rAkhavA lAgyAM. matalaba e ja ke agAhInA rAjAo karatAM dAnamAM yazamAM vIratAmAM dhIratAmAM ane dharmaniyamamAM

Page #292
khaMDa cothA 261 vizeSa caDiyAtA thayA jeI jagatanA jano agADInA rAjAone mana maMdiramAM kAyama karI rAkhyA hatA temane rajA daI zrIpALajIne sthApana karyA. vaLI zrIpALa mahArAjAne pratApa paNa e hato ke jenA tApathI tapAyamAna thatAM zItaLatA prApta karavA brahmAjIe kamaLakeSamAM jaI zayana karyuM, viSaSNujIe samudramAM nivAsa karyo. mahAdevajI hamezAM mastaka upara gaMgAdhArAne dhAraNa karI, caMdra sUya nAsatAja pharavA lAgyA. ane zatruo mAtra rADa pADI trAsa pAmavA lAgyA. puna: zrIpALa mahArAjAne yaza ane temanA zatruone apayaza ke paraspara pratIti Apato hate te viSe kavi sahagAmI upamA vaDe kathana kare che ke-zrIpALajIne yaza gaMgAdhArA samAna nirmaLa ne ujajavaLa hato te sAtha zatruone apayaza zevALarUpa mAlama paDato hato, temaja zrIpALajIne yaza kapUrasama ujaLo ane suvAsanAyukta hato te sAtha zatruone apayaza koyalArUpa sAmela jaNAto hato. ane zrIpALajIne suyaza kamaLa samAna AnaMda ne zItaLadAyI hato. te sAtha zatruone apayaza bhamarAnAM baccAM je zAma chatAM sahagAmI hate. matalaba e ke jyAM ene suyaza gavAte tyAM zatruono apayaza paNa yAdImAM hAjarI Apato hato, vaLI dAna devAmAM sAkSAt kalpavRkSa sarakhe mana vAMchita pUraka hato, ethI kavi saMbhAvanA batAve che ke svargamAM vasanArAM kalapavRkSane svargamAM koI grAhaka na hata; kemake tyAM je joIe te vastu hAjara hovAthI tenI pAse potAnuM duHkha dUra karI sukha meLavavAnI yAcanA karanAra jana hatAM, ethI jyAM bhAva na pUchAya tyAM nirAdarapaNe na rahe ema mAnI kalpavRkSa potAno Adara thavA mATe tyAM koI temane na dekhI zake, na temanuM nAma jANI zake ne na koine gama paDI zake tyAM saMtAI uttama tapasyA karavA lAgyAM. ethI temane jyAre tapasyAnI siddhi maLatAM adbhuta sthAna prApta thayuM jaNAyuM tyAre teo zrIpALajInA hAthanI AMgaLIorUpe prakaTa thayAM ane athi jananAM manoratha pUrNa karavA lAgyAM ke temane bahu bhAva pUchA. matalaba eja ke zrIpALajInA hAthanI AMgaLIo dAna daI athInI vAMchanA pUrNa karavAmAM kalpavRkSa samAnaja hatI. vaLI zrIpALa mahArAjA yaza kIrtimAM tejapratApamAM, ane guNemAM anya sarva rAjedromAM AgevAnI dharAvanArA, giphavA, guNavaMta, mahAna rAjyanA bhakatA, zatrune aMta karanArA, kamaLapuSpa sarakhuM he jAgratAvasthAmAM sadA vikasvara rAkhanArA, ane rAjyalIlAnI laherane dhAraNa karanArA hatA. Ama hovAthI kavi kahe che ke, keI lAkha janavALI uMcAInA merU parvatane pitAnI AMgaLIo vaDe devage ke devasahAyathI mApI zake, DAbhanI

Page #293
162 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa aNIvaDe dariyAnuM pANI ulecI tene khADhI karI de, ane tArAenI gaNatrI karI zake, tathA vAyarA AkAzane bheTI zake-eTale ke kadAcita kAI dhIra gaMbhIra mAnava vidyAmaLathI e badhuM karI zake; paNa zrIpALajInA apAra * guNanI gaNunA kAi paNa karI zake nahi teTalA anaMta guNu pUrNu hatA. ( yavijayajI kahe che ke A alagapaNe ceAthA khaMDanI chaThThI DhAla cukita ukitanI uttama chaTAyukta pUrNa thai, te eja medha ApI rahela che ke zrI navapadajInA mahimAnA AnaMdavaDe jJAnanA taraMga prApta karI vinaya suyaza sukhanA sagI thavuM eja uttameAttama che. ) (8-10) 101 (dohA chaMda. ) ehave rAcatraSI bhalA, ajitasena jasa nAma; AhinANu tasa Upanyu, zuddha caraNu pariNAma. tiNa nagarI te AviyA, suNi Agamana uda'ta; rAmamaMcita zrIpAla nRpa, harSita huA atyaMta vaMdana nimite AviyA, jananI bhajja sameta; muni nami kariyA pradakSiNA, beThA dharma saketa, suNavA vache dharma te, gurUsanmukha suvinIta; gurU paNa tehane dezanA, ke naya samaya adhIta. 1 4 artha :-upara pramANe satkAryoM karI zrIpALamahArAjA samayane saphaLa kare che, evA samaya daramyAna ajitasena zaSi ke je ghaNA sArA guNavaMta hatA temane zuddha cAritranI aMdara zuddha pariNAma rahevAnA sakhaLa kAraNane lIdhe avadhijJAna utpanna thayuM jethI capAnagarInA udyAnamAM vicarastA vicaratA padhAryAM, ane vanapAlaka mAraphata temanAM pAvana pagalAM thayAnI khuza khabara maLatAM zrIpALamahArAjAnAM atyaMta harSoMnA ullAsavaDerAmAMca khaMDhAM thaI AvyAM, ke anya sakaLa vyApAra tajI puNyavyApAranA pramadha hitArthe mAtuzrI tathA rANI sahita rASine vAMDhavA pATe zrIpALamahArAjA te udyAna (ja'gala ) mAM jai pahoMccA ane munIrAjanA caraNakamaLane vidhivat pradakSiNApUrvaka vaMdanA karI dharmazAstra kathana sAMbhaLavA mATe meThA. zrIpALamahArAjA vinItapaNA sahita gurUzrInA sanmukha dhama dezanA sAMbhaLa- vAne IcchA rAkhatA hAvAthI gurUzrIe paNa nizrcaya vyavahAra naya sAtha,

Page #294
khaMDa the temaja naya upanaya yukta siddhAMtane adhIna thaI dharmadezanA devI zarU karI. (DhALa sAtamI-hastinAgapura vara bhale-e dezI.) prANI vANI jinataNI, tuhe dhAre citta majhArare; mahe mUMjyA mata phire, meha mUke sukha niradhAra; meha mUke sukha niradhAra, saMvega guNa pAlIye puNyavatare puNyavaMta anaMta vijJAna, vade INa kevalI bhagavaMtare. daza daSTAMte dohile, mAnavabhava te paNa laire; AryakSetre janma je, te durlabha sukRta saMbaMdhere, te durlabha sata saMbaMdhare. saMvega. 2 AryakSetre janama hue, paNa uttamakula te durlabhare; vyAdhAdikakaleM upane, zuM ArajakSetra acaMbhare, zuM. saMvega. 3 kula pAme paNa dullo, rUpa Arega Au samAja, rogI rUparahita ghaNe, hINa Au Au dIse che Ajare. hINa Au dIse che Ajare. saMvega. 4 te savi pAme paNa sahI, dulahe che sugurU saMgare. saghaLe khetre nahi sadA, muni pAmIje zubha yogare. | muni pAmI je zubha yoga. saMvega. 5 artha - bhavi prANi! zrI jinezvaradevanI kahelI vANI ke je mekSa mAge caDhAvanArI, pApa saMtApane haranArI, ane saMsAra samudranI pAra karanArI che, te durgatinivAraka jinavANIne tame tamArA cittanI aMdara dhAraNa kare. nahIM ke A kAne sAMbhaLI A kAnathI kahADI nAkho! tathA mohamAM muMjhAyalA na phare; kemake meha che teja bhavabhramaNanI vRddhinuM mukhya kAraNa che. tene tyAga karavAthI avazya sukha prApta karaze. e hitArtha kSAcikaguNa pragaTa karI nizcaya sukha siddhanA jIvane ja hoya che te prApta atyAvazyaktArUpa saMvega guNa pALave, arthAt saMvega ene kahevAya che ke je kiyAnI aMdara mokSamArgAnuyAyI kriyA karavAmAM Ave te samayaNAne pAlana karavuM avazyanuM che. he puNyavaMta cha ! mahA puNyavaMta cha tathA anaMta jJAna-vijJAna-anaMta zakti-anaMta baLavaMta birA

Page #295
264 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa tyAgavAthIja avazya jamAna kevaLI bhagavaMtazrIeja kahevuM che ke mAha sukha maLaze; mATe e samadhI vivecana sAMbhaLeA. huM bhavikajanA ! A mAnavabhava daza dRSTAMtanI duabhatA jevA prApta thavA mahA dula'bha-muzkela che. eTale ke cubhruga 1. pAsaga 2. dhanne 3, jUe 4, rAyaNe 5 sumiNu 6, cakakeya 6, kumbha 8, yuge 9 paramANu 10 e daze chAMta kaiMka vistAravata hAvAthI atre TAMkyA nathI, te dRSTAMtAnI peThe manuSyajanma maLavA mahA ThIna che. tathApi te mAnavabhava paNa mahApuNyaprakRtinA sa`caya thaI jAya teA kadAca prApta thAya che. agara prApta thayA, para Mtu Aya--pavitra deza (ahiMsA paramAdhama siddhAMtapALaka uttama mulka)mAM janma na thatAM anAya jaMgalI mulkamAM janma thaye ke jyAM deva, gurU, dha vagaranA beAdha ke ceAga ja na hAya, tene sthaLe manuSyapaNe pedA thayeA tApaNu AtmakalyANu zuM sadhAya ? jyAre pUSkRta zubha karaNInA cAga maLe tyAreja te muzkelIthI maLanAra A deza prApta thAya che, tevA A dezamAM janma thavA paNa kadAcita pUrvakRta dharma karaNInA yAga vaDe prApta thayeA tApaNa tethI zuM svArthasiddhi thai? kemake uttama dezamAM janma maLyA chatAM paNa zeTha sAhukAra ke dhanADhaya punyavaMta pitA mAtAnA uttama pakSavALA kuLamAM janma maLavA muzkela che, matalakha ke A dezamAM janma thayA chatAM paNa vAgharI bhIla-kALI-bhAi kasAi-zIkArI-hiMsA karanAranA kuLamAM janmyA tA tethI zuM dahADA vaLyA ? naThArA kuLamAM pedA thaye| te A deza maLyAnI zuM navAi gaNAya ? nAhaka bhUmine bhAre mAravA avataryAM. kadAcit pUrvI puchyAdaya maLethI mAnavabhava, A deza1 ane uttama kuLa pAmyA; chatAM paNa suMdara rUpa, nirAgI zarIra ane tAMbu AubhuMe maLavAM mahAmuzkela hoya che. kadarUpAM, rAgIlAM ane TapakriyA mhAMtavALAM hAya te uttamakuLamAM janmavAthI paNa zuM nihAla thavAya ? kemake kadarUpAne kAI Adara na Ape, rAgIne kAi premabhAva na dekhADe, temaja dharmakaraNInA udaya na thAya ane TuMkI AvaraDhAvALAne paNa kAi sukRta karaNInA sacAga sa`pAdana na thAya, te te uccakuLa pAmyA te na pAmyA jevA gaNAya, kadi mahApuNyanA zubhAdRyavaDe manuSya janma, Aya deza, pavitra kuLa, rUpa nireAgIpaNuM ane dIgha 1 A bharatakSetranI aMdara khatrIza hajAra deza che te paikI sADI pacIza dezaja A deza che, bAkInA badhA anArya gaNAya che. A deza e kahevAya cheke jyAM zuddha deva gurU dharmAMnI joie tevI sAmagronA sAdhana AcAya, upAdhyAya, sthavira, sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka zrAvikA, e sAtane yAga hoya te uttama deza--A gaNAya che,

Page #296
khaDa cotho 265 jIvanavRta thaye chatAM paNa sArA sujJAnI, sudiyAvaMta, pavitrAzayI, dayALuM, upakArI gurUrAjane saMga (bheTa thavI) mahA muzkela hoya che. gurU maLe te ThagArA, dugatidAyaka bedha karanArA, uparanA uttama Abara vALA, pate Dube ne parane DubAvanArA, paththaranI nAva samAna, parigrahadhArI mAyA prapaMca-. yuta hoya, to te kalyANa zuM karI zake? matalaba ke paththaranI nAva samAna, pIMpaLanA pAMdaDA samAna ane lAkaDAnI nAva samAna ema traNa jAtanA gurU, hoya che. temAM pite ne parane bUDADanAra paththaranI nAva samAna, pite tarI Azraya lenArane bUDADanAra pIpaLAnA pAMdaDA samAna ane pote tarI bIjAne paNa tAre te lAkaDAnI nAva jevAne vega maLe to dhanya gaNAya. je nirlobhI, nirabhimAnI, niSkrodhI, niramayI ane paropakAramAMja niraMtara lIna rahenAra hoya te ja saddaguNa gaNAya che. (1-5) mahoTe puryo pAmImeM, je sadagurU saMga suraMgare; tera kAThIyA te kare, gurU darzana utsavabhaMgare, guNa. saMga 6 darzana pAme gurUtaNuM, ite yudagrAhita cittare; sevA karI jana navi zake; hoya khoTo bhAva amittare. hoya To bhAva amirare. saMvega 7 gurUsevA puryo lahI, pArse paNa beThA nittare dharmazravaNa teNe dohiluM, nidAdika diye je bhittare. nidrAdika diye je bhittare. - saMve, 8 pAmI zrata paNa dulahI, tattvabuddhi te narane na hoya. zRMgArAdi kathAraseM, zrotA paNanijaguNa khere. zro. saM. 9 tatva kahe paNa dulahI; sahayuM jANe saMtare kaI nija mati Agala kare, kei DAmADela phiraMtare, keI DAmADela phitare. saMvega. 10 artha -kadApi mahAna puNyanA mahadaya baLavaDe suraMgI saddagurUzrIne milApa thaye; tadapi tera kAThiyA naDavAthI gAmamAM ke paDozamAM sadagurU . saddharmanI dezanA detA hoya chatAM te gurUnuM darzana ke dharma vacana prApta thavAne cagaja na maLe. tera kAThiyA e che ke-pahele ALasa nAmane kAThiye ke tenA pratApathI gurUdevanAM darzanAdine yoga prApta thavAmAM halkata .

Page #297
* zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa thAya. bIje, meha nAmane kAThio ke jenA pratApathI strI, putra, dhanAdinA, mehapAzamAM lubdha banI gurU pAse javAnI IcchA pUrI thavAja na de. trIjo avajJA nAmane kAThiye ke jenA pratApathI gurUnI niMdA karavAnuM bhAna thAya, eTale ke "gurU zuM kaMI deze? rojagAra karIzuM to sukhe peTa bharI saMsAra; vyavahArano nibhAva karIzuM. ityAdi ciMtavI gurU samIpe na jAya ane gurUne avinaya kare tevI mati thAya. stabdha nAmane kAThiye ke jenA pratApathI moTAImAM bhAMgI paDavAne lIdhe gurUne namavAmAM stabdha rahe ethI gurUsamA-: gama cheDe jAya, pAMcamA krodha nAmane kAThiye ke jenA pratApathI gurU naThArA. kRtyathI bacAvavA upadeza kare te na rUcavAthI krodha karI gurUnI AgatAsvAgatA na kare, na bolAve, vaMdanA na kare. chaThTho pramAda nAmane kAThiye ke jenA pratApathI pramAdamAMja DUkhyo rahe, jenA lIdhe gurUdazanane ne dharmakathana-: zravaNane samayaja na sAcavI zake. sAtame kRpaNutA nAmane kAThiye ke jenA pratApathI gurU sukRtyamAM paisA kharca karAvaze, evI kaMjUsAIne lIdhe gurU pAse na jAya. AThamo bhaya nAmane kAThiye ke jenA pratApavaDe gurUvacanane bhaya rAkhe ke rakhene mane subodha ApI sAvadyavyApAra vaDe maLatA lAbhathI baMdha paDAvI deze ! athavA te viSayavAMchanAthI nirALA rahevAne bodha Apaze; ItyAdi bhaya rAkhe. navame zaka nAmane kAThiye ke jenA pratApathI sagAsaMbaMdhI ke snehInA maraNane lIdhe ke dhana hAni Adine lIdhe zokamAMja lIna rahetA, gurU pAse na jAya. dazame ajJAna nAmane kAThiya ke jenA pratApathI gurU pAse jJAna meLavavAmAM bedarakAra rahe. agIArame vyAkSepa nAmane kAThio ke jenA pratApathI gappAM hAMkavAmAM, niMdAvacana karavAmAM, nakAmI kuthalI karavAmAM, vikathAmAM tatpara rahetAM, gurU pAse javAnuM na banI zake. bArame kutUhala nAmane kAThiye ke jenA lIdhe tuka-rasmata gammata, nAca-nATaka-ceTaka jovAmAM magna rahevAthI gurU pAse javAno vakhata na maLe, ane terame ramaNa nAmane kAThio ke jenA pratApathI viSaya-rama mAMja lIna rahevAne lIdhe dharma-prakAzaka gurU samIpe na jAya. AvA tere kAThiyAnA yogathI ne sahavAsathI gurUne yoga vidyamAna chatAM tenAM yogane lAbha na laI zakAya. matalaba ke gurUne vega maLyA chatAM paNa temanAM darzana karavA na jAya tathA dharmavacana na sAMbhaLe, kadi purvakRta sukRta , yoganI prabala sattAthI gurUdazana karavA tarapha vRtti dorAI; jethI gurUdana. karyA, dharmadezanA paNa sAMbhaLI tathApi temAM rahelo hitakara bAdha manana na kare. kemake AgaLanA samayamAM naThArA gurUonI sobata karelI hovAthI, te gurUnAM mAyika vacana-mithyA upadeza majabUtatAthI cittamAM ThasAvI rUci

Page #298
khaDe cAyA : 267 pedA karelI che eTale ke je huM kahuM chuM teja vayana satya che, bAkI adhAonAM kathana mithyA che. satyadharma ja A che; mATe anyadhamI onA pAsamAM sapaDAi vidhama aMgIkAra karIza nahIM. bIjAo pAkhaDI dharmAMpadezake che, vAste A vacanane vadhAvI manamadiramAM padharAvI rAkha ke jethI tArA AtmAnuM kalyANa thaI jAya !" ityAdi chaLapUNa vacanacAturIvaDe manane bhramita karI dIdhela hAvAthI mukhya jIva te vacananeja vaLagI rahI, satyakhAdha tarapha tiraskAra batAve. Ama hAvAthI sadgurU bheTayA chatAM paNa sadreSa, mananArttithI vimukata rahe ane kugurUe aMdhazraddhAmAM lIna karI dIdhela hAvAnA 'pratApavaDe satyadharma tarapha rUci na lAve tathA gusevA paNa na kare; eTaluMja nahI paNa gurU bhaNI zatrutA dekhADe; jethI tevA manuSyA gurUnA ceAgya ceAga hAjara chatAM dhakheAdha na pAmI zake. zravaNa, e`upara eka dRSTAMta che ke koi eka geAvALane ane eka sAnIne gADha bhAImadhI thaI hatI; jethI te e eka bIjA para pUrNa vizvAsa prema Adi rAkhatA hatA. --tathApi geAvALa jeTalA lALA, bhalA ne vizvAsu hatA. teTaleAja nahI alake tethI paNa vizeSa sAnI khaLa, dyUtta ne vizvAsaghAtI hateA keTalAka vakhata vItyAkhAda geAvALe peAtAnA dhadhAmAM e paisA sAdhAraNa rIte ThIka pedA karyA, e jANI seAnI geAvALa pratye kahevA lAgyA ke ' bhAI ! tArI pAse paisA rAkaDA rAkhavAthI tane nukazAna che. cAra laI jAya, dhRtta dhUtI jAya ane kakaDe kakaDe vaparAi jAya; mATe te paisAnu sAnu kharIDhI tenA nakkura dAgInA banAvI zarIra upara paherI rAkha ke e badhI phIkaraja maTI jAya.' gAvALe te vAtane hitakara jANI kabula rAkhI. sAnu kharIdI te sonI mitrane ApavAnI vicAraNA darzAvI. ethI sAnIe kahyuM : ' bhAi huM tArA dAgInA nahIM ghaDI Apu. mAre ceAkasI-nANAvaTI-zarAph ne sAnI lokA sAthe aNunAva che; jethI mArI sAkha bagADI dIdhI che, mATe tuM khIjA sAnInI pAse ghaDAvI le. kAle mArA dveSI leAkeA tane bhalerI vahemamAM nAkhI de ke A dAgInA te| pittaLanA che, bahu bheLa karyAM che, tane ThaMgI lIdheA che, vagere vAtAnI bhramajALamAM nAMkhI Dhe te ApaNA bALapaNanA snehane dhakko paheAMcavAnA vakhata lAvI mUke; mATe khIjA pAsethI manAvI levAmAM ApaNu eyane lAbha che.' AvAM vizvAsa mesADanArAM vacana sAMbhaLI geAvALane vadhAre vizvAsa pedA thayA, jethI teNe kahyuM ke-"huM tArA vagara mIjA sAnInA vizvAsaja rAkhatA nathI. tuM je karI daiza te mAre sahI che. leAka game te lavArA karaze, paNa mAnavuM ke na mAnavuM, te mArI munasI upara che, mATe tuM pAteja dAgInA taiyAra kara !"

Page #299
18 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa sAnIe geAvALane dAgInA karavAnu govALe Ama kahyu` chatAM vadhAre vizvAsa besADavA sAnIe dAgInA banAvI devAnI nA pADI. jema jema te nA pADatA gayA tema tema gAvALane tenuM pramANikapaNuM DhasatuM gayuM. e bicArA bheALA - gAvALane khakhara na hatI ke AvA phrAMsAkhAriyA citra vadhAre ThagArA-prapacI hoya che. temaja ghaNA pramANikatAnA DALa dekhADanArA ghaNA apramANika hoya che, ane senI nAmaja sAnI (100) nahIM paNa saiAnI cATI maMtrI janArA svabhAvanA DAya che. kahevata che ke ' bhAI! kema che udAsI !'' javAba maLyA ke-nathI maLyA kAi vizvAsI, ethI chIe udAsI, ne vizvAsI maLe te khAsI khuzI meLavI levAya. Ama DaeNAvAthI pAkA vizvAsa besADayA, jethI teNe teja seAnI mitrane seAMpyuM, sAnIe paNa sArA ceAkhA dAgInA banAvI teAla AMkI kimatanI cIThI lakhI ApI, geAvALane dai, vadhAre vizvAsa sAthe ThagAImAM phateha pAmavA dAgInA ApI kahyuM ke-' A dAgInA lai zarApha-nANAvaTI-sAnIceAsI pAse jA ane mArU nAma ApyA vagara kImata * karAva ! jo A cIDImAM lakhelA teAla pramANe tAla ane kiMmata pramANe kiMmata aMkAya te mane sAcA mitra jANaje !' ema kahI geAvALane cauTAmAM mekaklyA. jyAre gAvALe cauTAnA cAkasImajAramAM dAgInAonI tAla kImata mATe cekasI karAvI tA cAkasa rIte seAnInI cIThThI pramANeja aMkANI, tyAre gAvALane pUrA vizvAsa pedA thayA, ane harakhAtA harakhAtA ghera AvI mitranI tArIpha karavA lAgyA. te pachI dAgInAone ApavA mATe geAvALe sAnIne ApyA eTale teNe ApIne bIje dahADe ApavAnA vAyado karyo. sAnIe tA dAgInA ghaDavA lIdhA tyArathI ja te dAgInAnI khAkhara tAla-ghATanA pItaLanA dAgInA taiyAra karavA mAMDayA hatA. geAvALanA seAnAnA dAgInA gharamAM mUkayA ane pItaLanA dAgInAne jhaLaka caDAvI-epI khIje divase gAvALane suprata karyA ane bhalAmaNa ApI ke--A dAgInA Aje pAchA aMkAvA laI jA ane mArU nAma ApI aMkAvI Ava ! mArU nAma ApatAM veMtaja te badhA leAkeA A pItaLanAja dAgInA che, ema eke avAje kaheze; mATe te gammata joi Ava !' govALe teja pramANe kacuM tA tamAma cAkasI leAkeA te sAnInuM nAma detAMja ane dAgInA DhekhatAMja khAlI uThayA ke A te| dAgInA pItaLanA che!" govALa eklyA- tame adhA pItaLarUpa che. kAle tA Aja dAgInAone sAnAnA kahetA helA ane Aje pItaLanA thaI gayAM ?" cAkasI :melyA- bhAI! te dAgInA khIjA ne A dAgInA khIjA. tuM vizvAsathI chetarAya che mATe jarA vicAra C

Page #300
khaDa cAyA 20 kara, nahIM te pastAvAnA vakhata Avaze. e seAnI luccAonA ne dhUtArAnA pIra che.' A pramANe satya kathana sAMbhaLyAM, tApaNuM dhUta mitre peAtAnA vacana upara pUrNa vizvAsa besADele hAvAthI te satyavacanane asatya gaNI kAinuM kahevuM na mAnatAM sAnI-mitranAja vacanane vaLagI rahI govALe pItaLanA dAgInAone sAnAnA ja mAnI lIdhA. A dRSTAMta mujaba kuzanA DhasAvelA dudha-meAdha vaDe lIna manavALA sadgurUnA odhi prApta thAya chatAM paNa tene na svIkAratAM meAdhaneja vaLagI rahe. kadAcit pUrva puNyAnuyeAgathI gurUnI sevA prApta thaI ane gurU samIpa jaine besavAnA cAga paNa prApta thayeA, tathApi je vakhate dhamanA upadeza sAMbhaLavAnA samaya prApta thAya, te vakhate aMtarAya naDavAthI te dharmopadeza sAMbhaLavA muzkela thaI paDe. matalaba ke te vakhate uMghanAM jhokAM tene gherI pADe. vikathA pramAda vageremAM ke khAla accAnA pyArane lIdhe leAlupatAmAM paDI ya; jethI nizcitatA ne ekAgratA vaDe dhama vacana sAMbhaLI vicArI manana karavAnA lAbha maLavAmAM enasIkha rahe. kadI puNyasaMcAgathI jIrUnI pAse te badhAthI dUra rahI dhamaela sAMbhaLavA udaya AvyA, tApaNuM dharmasabaMdhI tattvanI buddhi prApta thavI ghaNIja muzkela che. vastune vastuN jANavI te kaThina che. dhamaSa maLyAM chatAM paNa tattvabuddhi na Ave tyAM sudhI zRMgAra, hAsya, vIra, raudra vagere rasanI rasika kathAo sAMbhaLavAmAM, hAsyavinAda ne vikathAmAM lIna rahevuM sArUM lAge che. ethI dharmopadeza sAMbhaLI temAMthI zRMgAra, hAsya, raudra, vIrarasa grahaNa kare; paNa zAMtarasa grahaNa nai kare teA tethI AtmaguNa thatA nathI. kadApi kALa mahata puNyanA ceAgathI dezanA zravaNu karI dharmatattva dhAraNa karyuM; paraMtu hai sajjanA ! tatvanI vAta para saEhaNA-pUrNa pratIti AvatI ghaNIja durlabha che; kemake keTalAka zrotAe peAtAnu DahApaNa DahALI kaheze ke-gurU Ama kahe che, paraMtu meM je vAta grahaNa karI che te pramANeja hAvI joie. athavA huM samaju chuM. " ema kahI gItArtha gurUnA vacana tarapha darakAra na rAkhe; ane keTalAka zrotAe te DAmADoLamAM pharI ga.mAM gherAI gurUvacana para vizvAsa na rAkhatAM Ama haze ke tema haze ?" evI bhramaNAmAMja masta rahevAthI zraddhAvimukha rahe che. 6-10 Apa vicAre pAmIe, kaheA ta-ttvatA kima AlasuA gurU ziSyanA, ihAM bhAviyA mana hAM bhaviyA mana vRttatare a tare, vRtta tare sarve. 11

Page #301
ra70 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa baTharachAtra gaja AvatAM, jima prApta aprAsaM vicArare; kare na tehathI Ugare, tema Apamati niradhArare, te. saMve. 12 Agama ne anumAnathI, valI dhyAnaraseM guNagehare; kare je tattva gaveSaNa, te pAme nahiM saMdehare te. saMve. 13 tatvabodha te sparza che, saMvedanA anya svarUpare; saMvedana vaye huI, je sparza te prApatirUpare. je. saMve. 14 te-tva te dazavidha gharma che, khaMtyAdi zramaNanI zuddha dharmanuM mUla dayA kahI, te khaMti guNe avirUddhare. te. saM. 15 vaktAnuM vacana dhyAnapUrvaka zravaNa karI grahaNa na kare, potAnA DahApaNamAM bhAMgI paDI vacce bolI uThe ane potAnA kapolakalpita vicAronI vAta ThasAvyA kare to tevA mAnava tatvane pAra zI rIte pAmI zake? na ja pAme! jyAre ALasane chaDI dharmazravaNanI rUci lAvI-gurUdvArA zrI jinavacana zravaNa karI nisaMdeha sahita zaMkA samAdhAna dvArA daDha kare tyAre tatva meLavavA bhAgyazALI thAya. guru ane ziSya beu jyAre ALasa rahita hoya tyAreja tatvanI prApti thAya che. dAkhalA tarIke kahevAnI jarUra che ke-eka ALasu gurUne eka ALasu ziSyano saMyoga maLe ane te ane gAmanI bhAgoLamAM jhuMpaDI bAMdhIne rahetA hatA. teo beu jaNa eka bIjAthI vizeSa ALasu hovAthI matalaba jeTalIja mAdhukarI meLavI peTapeSaNa karatA hatA, na maLe vizeSa jaththAmAM bhikSAnna ke na maLe pUratAM paheravA oDhavAnAM vastra; chatAM paNa ALasu hovAthI tene meLavavA udyama karatA na hatA. poSa mahInAne vakhata AvI lAgatAM hIma paDavAne lIdhe TADhe kuThavavA mAMDayA ane ThaMDIne lIdhe bhikSA karavA paNa pUrU karAyuM nahI; jethI aradhA bhUkhyA tarasyA AvI ALasane lIdhe jhuMpaDImAM na jatAM junuM lugaDuM oDhI mahIM DhAMkI bahAraja sui gayA. DhAMkaye moMe ALasu gurU ziSyane pUchavA lAgyA- ziSya! Aje TADha ghaNI vAya che; mATe ApaNe te jhuMpaDImAM chIe ke bahAra?" ALasu ziSya kahyuM: "ApaNe jhuMpaDInI aMdaraja chIe. "daramyAna keI kutarUM TADhane lIdhe AvI gurUnI pAse lapAI gayuM. tenI pUMchaDI para ALasu gurUne hAtha paDatAM ziSyane pUchavA lAgyAH "bhe ziSya! mama pRSTha vattate ! tadA ziSyaNa ciMtita kaccha TikAMbarakhaMDa gRhitA bhavAna pRcchatIti ziSya prAha bha gurava: tapuccha vastrAMta tadujalpanA paNa zayane tvayA yatitabaM" A pramANe beu jaNa

Page #302
khaMDa ceAthe ' ra71 udyama rahita hovAne lIdhe tyAMja AkhI rAta paDI rahI, ThaMDImAM tharatharIne savAre hIma paDayAthI beu jaNa karIne ThAkura thai jatAM maraNane zaraNa thayA. matalaba eja ke ALasujane A pramANe me tane vadhAvI le che, paNa udyamane vadhAvI letA nathI. jethI ApamatiyA ALasuo kutarkatA vaDe kumatine upaga kare, koIne pUche paNa nahIM, udyama paNa na Adare ane tatvagaveSaNa paNa na kare te te tasva. kayAMthI meLavI zake ? bIje paNa ene ja laga matikalAnAmAM masta banI ttatva na jANavA upara dAkhalo che. ke koI eka mukha vedIyADhera je vedapAThI rastAmAM cAlyA jo hato. daramyAna rAjAne gAMDo hAthI hAthIzALAmAMthI bhAgI AvatuM hovAne lIdhe mAvate kahyuM: bhAI! badhA vacamAMthI dUra haThI jAo, nahIM te mardonmatta hAthI vakhate nukazAna karI besaze." AvuM sAMbhaLI badhA leke te mArgamAMthI haThI gayA; paNa pele vedapAThI ke je zAstro to bhayela hatuM, tathApi artha vivecanAdithI ajANa hato; te tyAMthI dUra na khasatAM manaka95nAnA mahAsAgaramAM DubavA lAgyAH (gaja: kiM prApta henyAta) A hAthI mANasane mAre che, te prApta thayelAne mAre che ? ( kivA aprApta hinyAta ) ke aNu pAptane mAre che ? (yadiprApta hanyAt tahiM kuMtAra kaMtha na haMti ce) jyAre prApta thayelAne mArato hoya tyAre hAthI upara beThelA mAvatane kema mArate nathI ? (svaprApta kuMtAraM na haMti tahiM aprApta lokAna kaMtha haMti ?) ane je pitAne hAtha lAgelA mAvatane mArate nathI te pachI azupAmyAMne kema mAre! A vicAra karI tyAMja ubhe rahyo. jethI hAthIe sUDhathI jhAlI cIrIne mArI nAkhyo. matalaba eja ke keInuM kahevuM na mAnatAM potAnA ja matamAM Du rahyo. ethI aMte bure hAle maraNa pAmya. AvI ja rItathI je ApamatI hoya te haMmezAM dukha pAmI naraka nigodAdine bhakatA thAya che. paraMtu je jana gurUmukhathI vAta jANI, kahelA mArge vicare te bezaka tatva pAme. samasta prakAranA jJAnavaDe karIne sahita jinezvaradevakathita ane gaNadharaguMphita sUtronAAgamanA anumAnathI tathA AdaraNIya je dharmadhyAna, zukaladhyAnanA cAra pAyA che, te dvArA ciMtavana karavAthI utpanna thayelA dhamarasahArA guNa-. sthAnaka prAptarUpa ghamatatvanI gaveSaNa kare te jana taravane pAmI zake che, emAM kaze saMdeha nathI. kiMvA tatva prAptinAM traNa kAraNa che. eTale ke siddhAMtAbhyAsathI, anumAnathI ane dhyAnanI layalInatAthI. guNageha banI. tatvane zedha kare te bezaka tatva meLavI zake che. tatvanuM jANapaNuM teneja tatvabodha kahevAmAM Ave che. tenA be prakAra che, te e ke sparza tatvabedha

Page #303
ra72 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa ane saMvedana tatvabedha te paikI (sparza tatvabaMdhanuM svarUpa e che ke, je manuSya tatvazAstrArtha arthAta jinAgama sAMbhaLIne zrIniMdra prarUpita tatvasamyakatvAdi prAptipUrvaka-zraddhAyukta navatatva eTale jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Azrava, saMvara, nirjara, baMdha ane mekSa. e nava tatva vagerene avadha thAya. nirmaLa adhyavasAyavaDe-AtmapariNati paripAkapaNe mana, vacana, tananI ekAgratAnI sthiratAvaDe, bhAvanI zuddhivaDe, saddagurUnA upadezarUpa amRtanA cagavaDe, saduhaNA zraddhAsaMyukata vastudharma grahaNarUpavaDe cittanI je vRtti thavArUpa tatvabodha thAya te sparza tatvabodha kahevAya che. ane je manuSyazraddhA vagere samyaka prakAre vastunA svarUpane jANapaNAmAM grahaNa kare te saMvedanatatva baMdha kahevAya che. te spazodhathI judA rUpane samajo. kAraNake saMvedana tatvabodha vAMjhaNI strI sarakhe hovAthI kazuM phaLa ApI zakato nathI, paNa sparzatatvabodha to prAptirUpa phaLadAyI che; mATe saMvedanane tyAga karI sparzane aMgIkAra kare. paramatatvarUpa daza prakArane yatidharma che. arthAt zuddha dharma sparzatatvabedhanA daza bheda che. te e ke-khaMti-kSamAM guNa te krodha upara vijaya meLave 1, maddavanirAbhimAnatA guNa te mAnano parityAga kare 2, ajava niSkapaTatA guNa te mAyA kapaTane tyAga kara 3, nirlobhatA guNa te lobhane tilAMjalI devI 4, tapaguNa te cha bAhya ne cha atyaMtara ema bAre bhedane tapa karavo pa, saMyamaguNa te sattara prakAravaDe saMyama pALavuM 6, satyavakatA guNa te cAre nikSepavaDe sAcuM bolavuM 7, zacaguNa te bhAvazecAdine dhyAnamAM le 8, akiMcanaguNa te parigrahane tyAga kare 9, ane brahyacaryaguNa te aDhAra bhedayukta zIla pALavuM 10, A daza, bhedathI alaMkRtadharmanuM sevana karavAmAM AvyathI deva, manuSya, tiyaca, naraka e cAre gatirUpa bhavabhramaNane aMta karI pAMcamI mokSagati ke je sarva upAdhi Adi vikArethI rahita che tenI bheTa thAya che. have e daze bhedanuM pRthaga pRthaga varNana karIza ke dharmarUpI jhADanuM jIvanarUpa mULa dayAja che ethI dharmanuM mULa dayA kahevAmAM Ave che. ane satyapaNe vicAravAthI jyAM keI prakAre jIvane du:kha ke hAni prApta thAya tyAM dayA kAyama rahI gaNacaja nahIM. ane jyAM dayA kAyama rahI jovAmAM na Ave tyAM dharma zabda lAguja thaI zakato nathI. dharma te ahiM sAmayaja hoya, teja prazaMsavA, lAyaka che. daza prakAranA dharmamAM pahelA kSamAnI gaNanA che, te eTalAja mATe ke jyAre krodhane parAjaya karavAmAM Ave tyAre ja kSamAguNa prakaTa thAya che. ane jyAre kSamA prakaTa thAya che tyAre sAthenI sAthe ja dayA prakaTa thAya che, kemake krodhIne dayA hetI nathI, ethI sAbita thayela che ke dayA

Page #304
khaMDa caDyo - * 273 kSamAguNathI maLatAvaDApaNuM dharAvatI hovAne lIdheja dayAmaya dharma gaNavAmAM Avela che. 11-15 vinayane vaza che guNa save, te te mArdavane Ayattare, jehane mArdava mana vasyuM, teNe savi guNagaNa saMpattare. teNe savi guNagaNa saMpattare, saMvega. 16 ArjavaviNu navi zuddha che, vaLI dharma ArAdhe azudare; dharma vinA navi mekSa che. teNe hajubhAvI hoya buddhare. teNe RjubhAvI hAya buddhare. saMvega. 17 dravyApakaraNa dehanAM, vaLI bhakta pAnazucibhAvare; bhAvazoca jima navi cale, tima kIjo tAsa banAvaze. tima kIjo tAsa banAvaze. saMvega. 18 paMcAzravathI viramIye, Idiya nigrahIne paMcare; cAra kaSAya traNa daMDa che, tacharyuM te saMjama saMcare, taryo te saMjama saMcare. savega. 19 baMdhava dhana IMdiyasukhataNo, vaLI bhayavigrahano tyAgare; ahaMkAra mamakArane, je karaze te mahAbhaMgare. je. saMvega. 20 atha -yatidharmane bIje bheda nirAbhimAnatA guNa che, te guNa jyAre ahaMkAra, droha, matsara, IrSyA vagere deSone tyAga kare tyAre ja prApta thAya che. paNa te guNa vinayane AdhIna rahela che, kemake abhimAnane tyAga thAya toja namratApaNuM-vinaya prApta thAya che, ane jyAre vinaya prApta thAya tyAre ja deva, gurU ne dharma e ratnatrayI phaLadAyaka nIvaDe che. je je guNe che te te badhA vinayanI prAptithIja prApta thaI sarvaguNasaMpanna thavAya che. matalaba eja ke vinaya vinA keI paNa guNa keIne paNa prApta thaI zakatuM nathI, tema sarvottama karaNI karavAmAM Ave chatAM paNa jo temAM vinaya saMbhALavAmAM na Ave to te tamAma karaNa ghaNuM karIne zUnya jevI gaNAya che; mATeja vinayamaya mArdava guNane mAnano tyAga karI avazya ArAdhoja yogya che. yatidharmane trIjo bheda saralatApaNuM che, te saralatA guNa jyAre kuTilatA-vAMkAI-kapaTapaNuM ItyAdi mAyAnA gharanuM nirka- dana karavAmAM Ave tyAreja prakaTa thAya che, kemake jyAM lagI kuTilatA kapaTa * 35

Page #305
274 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa vagere hoya che tyAM lagI saralatA-naSkapaTatA guNa prakaTa thavA ja pAmato nathI. temaja saralatA vagara dhamanI paNa zuddhi thatI nathI.-kapaTathI karavAmAM AvanArI dharmakaraNI azuddhaja gaNAya che, jyAM lagI AjIvatA nathI tyAM lagI zuddha dharmanuM ArAdhana thaI ja zakatuM nathI. ane zuddhadhamanA ArAdhana vagara mokSanI prApti thatI nathI, mATe ja AtmAnA baLattarapAvaDe zuddha cAritranA abhyadayathI nirmala AtmAnA ge kuTilatAdi doSatyAga karI ArjavaguNa, dhamanI puSTi karI zake che. yatidharmane cothe bheda zauca guNa che. tenA be bheda che te e ke dravyazauca ane bhAvazauca te pikI dravyazauca e kahevAya che ke zarIranAM dravyApakaraNa-je hAtha paga AMgaLIo vagere che; te badhAM dehanAM dravyapakaraNa tathA pustaka, vastra, pAtrAdi, kiMvA AhAra pANI vagerene (rAgarahita-betALIza deSa vagara AhAra vagerene) aMgIkAra karavo te, bhAvazauca kahevAya che, ke je rItathI AtmAnA pavitra adhyavasAya dhAraNa karavAvaDe mananI lahere kaSAya vagerethI rahita thaI zuddha pariNAmanI vRddhi pAmatI dhArA rAkhavAmAM Ave te rItathI bhAvazauca prakaTa thAya che. te bhAvazauca acaLa rahI zake tevI rIte tene aMgIkAra karo ke jethI bhAvazauca vadhatAMja yatidharma paNa vRddhi pAmaze, ane yatidharma vadhavAthI mokSanI prApti paNa sahelI thaI raheze; mATe zauca dharma Adara. yatidhAmane pAMcama bheda saMyamaguNa che. te saMyama, jyAre prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna ane parigraha e pAMca Azrava eTale ke pApane AvavAnAM bAraNAM baMdha karavA. matalaba ke e pAMcathI dUra rahevAmAM Ave to ja dharmaprAptinI saphaLatA hAtha lAge che. e pAMca Azrava anAdikALathI AtmAnI sAtheja rahenAra hovAthI pApacittavaDe duSTa gati denArA che. e paMcAzrava tathA sparzendriya, raseprinya, dhrANendriya cakSurindriya ane zroteMdriya arthAta guhaeNndriya, jIbha, nAka, AMkha, kAna e pAMce IdrIyone vazya karavI. temaja kodha, mAna, mAyA ane lobha e cAre kaSAyane tajI devA ane mane daMDa, vacanadaMDa, kAyadaMDa, e traNe daMDane tilAMjalI devI. jyAre A sattara prakAra dUra karavAmAM Ave tyAre AtmAnI aMdara saMyama sthira thaI zake che. e sattara saMyama paNa malInatAvaMtaja rahe che; mATe sattara doSane dUra karI sattare guNone janma Apa ke jethI mokSAthIne saMyama zuddhi prApta thAya. yatidharmane chaThTho bheda muktiguNa che. te bhAI, mA, bApa, bahena, saMtatI vigere tathA sonA rUpA vigere navavidhanI saMpatti, khAvA pIvA tathA vastra dAgInA vagerene vilAsa, zabda rUpa, rasa, gaMdha vagere sarva Idriyasukhane, tathA Alaka,

Page #306
A ja khaMDa cotho 275 paraloka AjIvikA vagere sAte bhayane, kaleza, viSAda, IrSyAne ane jagatamAM huMja DAhyo-dhanavAna-sukhiya-jJAnI chuM te ahaMkAra, temaja A badhuM mahArUM ja te mamakArano tyAga kare te ja mahA puNyazAlI samajavo; kemake jyAM lagI e badhAMne tyAga na thAya tyAM lagI saMsAracakane aMta Avato nathI, paraMtu jyAre eono tyAga karI nirlobhatA prApta karavAmAM Ave tyAre bramaNane aMta Ave che, mATe nirlobha guNa aMgIkAra kare. 15-20 avisaMvAdanoga, vaLi tana mana vacana amAyare; satya caturvidha jina kahyo, bIje darzana na kahAyare, bIje darzana na kahAyare. saMvega. 21 SaDavidha bAhira tapa kahyuM, atyaMtara SaDavidha hoya; karma tapAve te sahI, paDisea vRtti paNa joya, paDisea vRtti paNa jayAre. saMvega, 22 divya audArika kAma je, kRta kArita anumati bhedare; yoga trike tasa vajevuM, te brahma hare savi khedare, te brahma hare savi khedare. saMvega. 23 adhyAtamavedI kahe, mUccha te parigraha bhAre; dharma aMkiMcanane bha, te kAraNa bhavajala nAvare. te kAraNa bhavajala nAvare. | saMvega. 24 pAMca bheda che khaMtinA, uvayAravayAra vivAre; vacana dharma tIhAM tIna che, lakika deI adhika sabhAgare. laukika deI adhika sabhAgare, saMvega. 25 artha yatidharmane sAtame satyaguNa che. jenI aMdara keI jAtane vidha visaMvAda na hoya arthAta vastune vAstavika rIte vastupaNe mAne che. avisaMvAdana cAgane dhAraNa karavAmAM Ave, te pahelA prakAranuM satya. zarIrane akuTilatApaNe pravartAvavuM te bIjA prakAranuM satya. manane akuTilatApaNe pravartAvavuM te trIjA prakAranuM satya. ane vacanane akuTilatApaNe pravartAvavuM te cothA prakAranuM satya. A cAre prakAranA satyane aMgIkAra karavAmAM Ave, tathA covIza tIrthakararUpa nAmasatya, teonI lAkaDA, paththara, dhAtu vagerenI mUrtinI sthApanA karavI, athavA

Page #307
276 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa to citra akSara AlekhavA te sthApanA satya, zreNika vagere bhAvikALamAM thanArA jina te dravyasatya, ane zrI sImaMdhara prabhu vagere vicaratA tIrthakara te bhAvasatya. A pramANe cAra nikSepa sahita satya zrI jidraja bhavyajInA upakArArthe ThANuMgasUtramAM kathela che, te satyadharmane grahaNa kare. jainadarzana sivAya bIjA pAMce darzanamAM A vArtA kathana karela che ja nahIM. yatidharmane AThamo guNa tapa che. temAM paNa jaghanyapaNe nakArasI tapa ane utkRSTa paNe jAvajIva sudhI anazana vrata-ema be tapane samAveza thAya che, bAkI rahela tenI madhyama tapamAM gaNanA che. te tapanA bAra bheda che. te pikI cha bAhya tapabheda che, te e ke jenI aMdara khAvApIvAnuM bilakula baMdha te anazanatA. je AhAranA pramANamAMthI eka be cAra keLiyAM ochuM khAvuM te udarI tapa. amuka dravya ATaluMja khAvuM ema dravyane saMkSepa kare te vRttisaMkSepa tapa. dareka rasone tyAga kara te rasatyAga tapa. leca vagere parisaha sahavA te kAyAkaleza tapa, ane pAMce Idriyone kabaje karavI te saMllInatA tapa kahevAya che. cha atyaMtara tapa e kahevAya che ke-gurUe ApeluM prAyazcita levuM te prAyazcita tapa. vinaya sAcave te vinayatapa. vaDilane vaiyAvacca sAcave te vaiyAvaccatapa: svAdhyAya dhyAna karavuM te sajajhAyata5. dhyAna dharavuM te dhyAnatapa ane upasarga sahana karavA te upasarga tapa kahevAya che. A cha. atyaMtara ane cha bAhya tapa maLI bAra bheda thayA. te tapa dravya ane bhAvathI karavo. e SaDu kamane bALI bhasma karanAra hovAthI avazyapaNe pratimavRttithI eTale ke Idriyone na game tevI pratikuLavRtti vaDeja kare yogya che. yatidharmane navamo bheda brahmacarya che. te vaikriya zarIra tathA dArika zarIra saMbaMdhI kAmabhoga e beu bhedanuM karavuM, karAvavuM ne anumodavuM ema gaNatAM cha bheda thAya. te eka eka bhedane mana, vacana ne kAyA e traNe gavaDe tyAga karavAthI aDhAra bheda thAya che. te aDhAra bhedavALuM sarva duHkhahAraka brahmacarya 1800 bhAMgAyukata paNa gaNAya che. te evI rIte ke-pRthivIkAya, apUkAya, teukAya, vAukAya, vanaspatikAya, be Indriya, corIkriya paMcendriya ane ajIva e dazene daza bheda yatidharmavaDe daze guNatAM 100 thAya, te eka zrotaddhi thayA. te pAMca IdriyanI sAthe guNatAM 500 bheda thayA. te AhAra saMjJAe thayA. tevI bhayasaMjJA, mithunasaMjJA ane parigraha saMjJA e cAre bhedathI guNatAM 2000 bheda thayA. tene mana, vacana, kAyA e traNethI guNatAM 6000 bheda thayA. tene karavuM, karAvavuM,

Page #308
khaMDa cothe anumodavuM e traNethI guNatAM 18000 bheda thayA. te aDhArahajAra zIlAMgaratha kahevAya che. te rathanA gherI thaI yatidharmane navame bheda ajavALa. yatidharmane dazame guNa akiMcana-parigrahatyAga che. AtmAne adhikArI kare te cothA guNasthAnakathI mAMDI cAdamAM guNasthAnaka lagI hoya che. tene adhyAtma kahe che. tenA je jANakAra hoya tene adhyAtmavedI kahevAmAM Ave che. te adhyAtmavedIe kahe che ke je mUcha che, teja parigrahane bhAva che. matalaba ke pitAnI pAse khAvA pIvAnuM kazuM na maLe; chatAM paNa dareka vastunI tarapha IcchA-mamatA rAkhe te parigrahadhArIja kahevAya che. temaja dhana, kuTuMba, ghara, vADI, bagIcA vagere potAnI pAse vidyamAna hovA chatAM paNa tenI tarapha bIlakula mamatA nathI; to te parigraha rahita gaNAya che. arthAt uparano ADaMbara dhyAnamAM na letAM aMtaranI vRtti dhyAnamAM levI, ke tyAgI che vA rAgI che? je satyapaNe parigraha chatAM tenI te bhaNuM tyAgavRtti che te te akiMcanaja che; mATe saMsA2sAgarathI taravA nAva sarakhA A dazamedavaMta yatidharmane ja Adara ke jethI zuddhapaNe karmanuM zodhana thAya che. A dezamAM pahelA kSamA guNanA pAMca bheda che. te e ke-keIpaNu manuSe ApaNe upakAra karyo hoya te te manuSyanAM kaDavAM-kaThIna vacana sahana kuravAM, te upakAra kSamA kahevAya che. je manuSya ApaNA karatAM vadhAre baLavAna-sattAvAna hoya tethI ApaNe tenA upara kazuM karI zakIe tema nathI; vAste tenA bela sAMkhI rahevAmAMja bhUSaNa che; nahIM te apamAnane prApta thavAze, ema samajIne sAme javAba na detAM kSamAzIla bane te apakArakSamA kahevAya che. krodhanAM phaLa naThArAM che ane tenA vaDe aneka duzmana ubhA thatAM vividha saMtA5 prApta thAya te mATe durvAkaya khamI rahevAmAMja phAyade che-ema karmavipAkano bhaya rAkhavAmAM Ave te vipAkakSamA kahevAya che. kaThIna vacanavaDe potAnA dilane dubhAve nahIM; eTale ke vacana parisaha upasarga sahana kare, sAvadya pApapUrNa vacana bole te vacanakSamA kahevAya che. keI chedanabhedana kare te paNa caMdanane kApatAM, vaheratAM ke bALatAM paNa potAnI sugaMdha cheDe nahIM. tenI peThe AtmAne dharma kSamAja che. mATe kSamAja rAkhavI ema gajasukumAranI gati dhAraNa kare te dharmakSamA kahevAya che. A pAMca prakAranI kSamA paikI pahelI traNa prakAranI kSamAe lekika sukha denArI che, ane pachInI be kSamAe mokSasukhane ApanArI che. (21-25 anuSThAna te cAra che, prIti bhakti ne vacana asaMgare;

Page #309
278 zropALa rAjAne rAsa traNa kSamA che doyamAM, agrima doyamAM doya caMgare, agrima doyamAM deya caMgare. saMvega. 26 vallabha strI jananI tathA, tehanA kRtyamAM juo rAgare, paDimaNAdika kRtyamAM, ema prIti bhaktine lAgaze. ema prIti bhaktine lAgaze. saMvega. 27 vacana te Agama AsarI, saheje thAyaeN asaMgare; cakabhramaNa jima daMDathI, uttara tadabhAve caMgare. uttara tadabhAve caMgare. saMvega. 28 viSa garala anuSThAna che, tahetu amRtta vali hoya; trika tajavA doya sevavI, e pAMca bheda paNa eyare; e pAMca bheda paNa joya, saMvega. 29 viSakiriyA te jANIeM, je azanAdika udezare; viSa tatakhiNa mAre yathA, tema ehaja bhava phala lezare, tema ehaja bhava phala lezare. saMvega. 30 artha -kSamAnAM cAra anuSThAna eTale kriyAo che ne temAM cha Avazyaka che, eTale ke zrAvakanuM pratikramaNa ane yatinI pagAma sajajhAya aticAra AlocanA vagere te paDikakamavazyaka kahevAya che. jJAna, darzana, cAritra saMbaMdhI kAussaga kare te kAussaga Avazyaka kahevAya che. zakti mujaba paccakhANa karavuM te pratyAkhyAnAvazyaka kahevAya che. A traNe AvazyakanI aMdara prIti-anuSThAna che. ane sAmAyika, cauvisaltha e beu jinAvazyakamAM tathA vAMdaNAM devAM e gurUvaMdanAvazyaka e traNe AvazyakanI aMdara bhakita anuSThAna che. siddhAntAnusAre pravartAvuM te vacana anuSThAna, ane saheje banI zake te asaMgAnuSThAna kahevAya che. A cAre anuSThAna pikInAM AgaLa kahevAmAM AvelI pAMca prakAranI kSamAo paikI pahelI traNa kSamAomAM prIti ane bhakita e banne anuSThAnane samAveza che. mATe pAchaLanAM be anuSThAna suMdara mAnIne aMgIkAra karavAM. anuSThAnanAM lakSaNa zuM hoya te samajamAM AvavA kahuM chuM ke potAnI strI ane potAnI mAtA e banne strI jAti che ane banne upara vahAla paNa hoya che; tathApi te beunAM kAryonI aMdara judA prakArano rAga hoya che. matalaba ke strI upara prItirAga ane mAtA upara bhakitarAga hoya che. te mujaba paDikkamaNa, kAu

Page #310
khaMDa ceAthe 1278 sagga, ane paccakhANa e traNa AvazyakamAM prItipUrNa kriyA che; kemake eonA saMgathI AgaLa vizeSa guNa vadhe ethI prItirAga hoya che, ane sAmAyikarUpa cAritra, cauvisatthArUpa prabhunaMdana ane vAMdaNAMrUpa gurUvaMdana e traNa AvazyakamAM bhakitapUrNa kriyA che. prIti A lokanI AzArUpa ane bhakita paralekanI AzArUpa hovAthI anuSThAnanA bhAgarUpa che. vacana ane asaMga e be anuSThAnanA khulAsA saMbaMdhI kahIza ke jema kuMbhArane cAkaDe prathama dAMDAnA bhAgathI vegamAM cAlI zake che, paNa pachIthI pitAnI meLe saheje pharI zake che, tema zrI vItarAga prarUpita AgamanI aMdara jevI rIte jJAnakriyAnAM AlaMbana kathela che, tenA anusAre AjJA mujaba dhamamAM pravartana kare te vacanAnuSThAna samajavuM. ane pAchaLathI teno abhAvavaDe keInA AdhAra vagara paNa saheje Adata paDI rahetAM je kriyA thAya te asaMgAnuSThAna samajavuM. yatidharmanI aMdara je pAMca kriyA che te saMbaMdhI kahIza ke viSa, garaLa, anuSThAna, tahetu ane amRta e pAMca (kriyA) che. te pikI pahelI traNa kriyA AdaravA lAyaka nathI, paNa tajavA lAyaka ja che; kemake te cAritravaMtanuM cAritra dagdha karI denAra, bhavabhramaNA vadhAranAra ane du:kha a5nAra che. tathA pAchaLanI be kriyAo AdaravA-sevavA lAyaka che, kemake teo muktidAtA che. e saMbaMdhamAM vistArathI kahIza ke pahelI viSakriyA che je cAritravaMta, khAnapAna maLavAnA uddezane lIdhe kare eTale ke je huM bhaNavAne abhyAsa tathA kriyA karuM to te mane vAMdavA AvanAranA jovAmAM Ave te tenI prIti bhakti vizeSa vadhatAM khAnapAna vagere sahelAIthI prApta thAya-mAna vadhe-vagerenI IcchAne avalaMbI je kaMI kriyA kare te kharUM kahIe te kapaTakiyAja che; kemake lekane dekhADavA kapaTabharI kriyA kare che tethI lAbha najIvo maLe, paNa nukasAna apAra hAtha lAge che, mATe e viSakriyAne viSasaMjJA e mATeja Apela che ke jema viSa-jhera khAvAthI tarata maraNane vadhAvI levuM paDe che, tema AvI kapaTa kiyAthI paNa durgatine vadhAvI levI paDe che, kAraNa mahAvratadhArIne te kapaTa mahA durgatidAtA che. (26-30 ). parabhavaeN IdAdika riddhinI, IcachA karatAM garala thAyare, te kAlAMtara phaLa dIe, mAre jIma haDakiye vAyare, mAre chama haDakiye vAyare, saMvega. 31 leka kare hima je kare, uDe bese saMciThThama pAyare;

Page #311
280 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa vidhi viveka jANe nahIM; te anyAnuSThAna kahAyare te anyAnuSThAna kahAyare. saMvega. 3ra tahetu te zuddharAgathI, vidhizuddha amRta te hoyare; sakala vidhAna je Acare, te dIse viralA kere. te dIse viralA koyare. - saMvega. 33 karaNa prIti Adara ghaNe, jIjJAsA jANano saMgare; zubha alaga nivinatA, e zuddha kriyAnAM liMgare; e zuddha kriyAnAM liMgare. saMvega. 34 davyaliMga anaMtA dharyA', karI kiriyA phaLa navi lare; zuddhakriyA te saMpaje, pudgala-Avartane addhare; pudgala Avartane akare. saMvega. 35 (mAraga anugati bhAva je, apunabaMdhakatA lakkare, kirayA navi upasaMpaje, pudagaLa Avarta ne addhare; pudagala Avartane addhare. | saMvega. 36) artha :--temaja garaLakriyA che te durgatidAtA che; tathA5 turata phaLa na ApatAM kaMIka vakhata gayA pachI Ape che, eTale ke kaI cAritravaMtanA cAritra pALatAM cittavRttimAM evA adhyavasAya thAya ke sArI kriyA karuM te parabhavamAM IdranI kiMvA devatA cakravatI vagerenI rAjyamI prApta thAya athavA dhanadhAnya vagere hAtha lAge; te kriyAne gaLakriyA kahevAya che. te jema haDakAyuM janAvara AbhaDe ne tarata haDakavA calAvI maraNa na Ape, paNa traNa varSanI mudata daramyAna maraNa ApyA vagara rahe nahIM, tema caritravaMta kriyA karatAM ati niyANa kare te turata nahIM, paNa be traNa bhavanI aMdara te vastu prApta thAya. kiMtu cAritranuM phaLa maLe nahIM. mATe e paNa tajavA yogya che. temaja anuSThAna kriyA che te paNa koI ajJAnI cAritravaMta pAraNAne vAstu ke grahaNa karavA mATe kare eTale ke koI bhUkhathI pIDAto cAritra aMgIkAra karI bhUkha lAge tene phakata khAvAnI lAlaca pUrI pADavAnI vRtti rahe tene lIdhe ja te kriyA kare tethI te kriyA vigaledrIyanI kriyA jevI piSaka kriyA jANavI; kemake te cAritravatane kema besavuM ? kema uThavuM ? kema vaMdana pUjana karavuM, tenA vidhinI gama maLe nahIM, temaja gurUnI sAme kevI rIte javuM, AvavuM, besavuM, dharmAcArya, jJAna vigerene vinaya kevI rIte sAcavave? tenI paNa gama nahIM jethI te vidhi vivekathI

Page #312
khaDa cAyo 281 ajANa hovAne lIdhe mana vagara leAkanI dekhAdekhI kriyA kare te niSphaLa nIvaDe che; mATe e paNu tyAgavA lAyaka che. ta tu kriyA saMbaMdhI sakSipta vicAra darzAvIza ke-cAritra aMgIkAra karanAra zuddha vairAgyavata bhadrika pariNAmavaMta hovAne lIdhe gurUdezanAne sAMbhaLI sasAranA sakaLa bhAvane kSaNubhaMgura-nAzavaMta samajI saMsArika samudAyathI virakta thaI cAritra grahaNa kare te zuddha rAJavaDe vRddhi pAmatA maneAratha sahita kriyA kare, jo ke tenA vidhi zuddha na heAya, tathApi aMte vizuddhi thAya, mATe te phaLadAcaka che, ane amRtakriyA ke je nAmavaDeja sa'jIvanarUpa amRtanI pratIti Ape che te kriyAmAM te AgamAnI aMdara kathelA zuddha vidhisaha zuddha citta adhyavasAyavaDe samasta kriyAnA anuSThAnane vidhi AcarI AtmAddhAra karanAra keAI viralAja puNyazAlija hAya che, te amRtakriyA te| pAMce kriyAomAM `kevaLa adbhuta ciMtAmaNI sarakhI che; kemake e kriyAnI prAptithI sa MsAranA aMta AvI jAya che; jethI meAkSa prApti zuddha bhAvathI rahe che. ane e kriyAnI prApti paNa thatIja nathI. have zuddha kriyAnAM lakSaNA saMbaMdhI kahIza -je dhamakriyA karavAmAM bahuja prIti rAkhe, bahuja Adara kare, kriyAnA prayatnane jANavA saMbaMdhI hamezAM abhyAsa karI tatva jANavAnI IcchA rAkhe, zuddha kriyAnA jANakAranI saMgati kare ( vikathAnA ke vikathA karanAra anyadarzanI vagerenA bilakula sa`ga na kare) ane jinakathita syAdvAda racanArUpa ratnajaDita vAkayamaya uttama siddhAMtane nivighnatAthI Adare eTale ke tamAma kAma tyajI phakta AJamazrutapatheja paravare. cha lakSaNa zuddha kriyAnA che. zuddha kriyA kayAre prApta thaI zake te viSe kahIza ke-cativeSanI aMdara AdyA gruhapatti grahaNa karavArUpa dravyaliMgane anaMtavAra aMgIkAra karyo, eTale ke jIve AghA muhupatti apAra dhAraNa karI deha tajavAne lIdhe te AghA muhupattInA merU jevaDA meATA DhagalA karyo ane vividha prakAranI vizeSatApUrvaka kriyA paNa karI. tathApi te yativeSanu ke kriyAnuM phaLa prApta karyuM` nahIM; kemake eSibIja-- meLavyA vagara je jekriyA ane veSa aMgIkAra karavAmAM AvyA te te tamAma niSphaLa thayAM. zuddha kriyA te jyAre jIvane adha pugaLa parAvarttana bAkI rahe che tyAre aMtamuhUta pramANu phUMkata samakitanA sparza thAya chaeN, matalaba eja ke a pudgaLa parAvartana bAkI rahe che, te vakhate zuddha kriyAnuM phaLa lAge che. athavA te jene samakita pharasIne pAchuM jatuM rahe che tene chAsaTha sAgarApamarthI vizeSa kALa saMsAramAM rahyA keDe, te jIva meAkSa meLavI A vAra 36

Page #313
282 zrIpALa rAjAneA rAsa zake che. ( keTalIka pratAmAM A pATha pramANe pAMtrIsamI gAthA che tenA atha e che ke-jyAre mArgAnusArIpaNAnA bhAva apunama dhakatA thAya tyAre Ave che eTale ke jJAnAvaraNIya, dazanAvaraNIya, vedanIya ane aMtarAya A cAra kanI sthiti trIsa koTAkATI sAgaropamanI ( utkRSTapaNe ) che, temAMthI egaNatrIsa ogaNatrIsa khapAve ane eka eka kADAkADI sAgaropamanI bAkImAM rAkhe, ane mAhanIya karmAMnI sIttera kADAkADI sAgaropamanI sthiti che, temAMthI egaNasIttera kSaya karI eka kADAkADI sAgaropamanI bAkImAM rAkhe, nAmaka ane geAtra karmanI ( e beunI ) vIza kADAkoDI sAgarApamanI sthiti che, temAMthI ogaNIza kADAkADI sAgaropamanI kSaya karI eka kADA koDI sAgaropamanI bAkImAM rAkhe, ane AyukanI tetrIza sAgareApamanI sthiti che, temAMthI AchI thai zake tema nathI. sAta kanI utkRSTa sthiti na mAMdhatAM aMta: kADAkADInI bAMdhe tene apuna dhakatA kahevAya che, te sthitimadha lagI kAI paNu dharma karma phaLadAyI nIvaDe nahIM. mATe ja kahevAmAM Avela che ke apurdUgaLa parAvattana thayeja zuddha kriyAnu phaLa maLe che. (31-35) arihaMta siddha tathA bhalA, AcArija ne uvajjhAyare, sAdhu nANu da*saNu carita, tava navapada mukita upAyare, tava navapa6 mugati uSAyare. savega. 36 e navapada dhyAtAM thatAM, pragaTe nija AtamarUpare. AtamadarisaNa jeNe karyuM, teNe mudde bhavabhayakUpare, teNe mughA bhavabhayapare. savega. 37 kSaNa adhe je adha Tale, te na le bhavanI kADIre. tapasyA karatAM ati ghaNI, nahi jJAnataNI che. joDIre, nahi jJAnataNI che joDIre. savega. 38 savega. AtamajJAne magana je, te siva pudgalanA khelare, IdALa karI lekhave, na mile tihAM deI manamelare, na mile tihAM dei manamelare. jANyA dhyAye AtamA, AvaraNarahita hAya sidghare, AtamajJAna te duHkha hare, ehija zivahetu prasidhdare, aihija zivahetu prasidhdare. 9 savega 40

Page #314
khaMDa cothe 283 cothe khaMDeH sAtamI, DhAlapuraNa thaI te khAsare, navapadamahimA je suNe, te pAme sujasa vilAsare; te pAme sujasa vilAsere. saMve, 41 artha:-have mokSanA upAya saMbaMdhamAM kahIza ke-rAga dveSa vagere aMtarazatrune parAjaya karI tathA ghanaghAtakarmane nAza karI kevaLa jJAna meLavI je arihaMta thayA temanuM, ATha karma kSaya karI siddhi varyA te siddha bhagavAnanuM, paMcAcArane pALI gaccha paraMparAne kAyama rAkhI te AcArya mahArAjanuM aMgopAMga bhaNe bhaNAve te upAdhyAya mahArAjanuM, tamAma jIvonI tamAma kAryasiddhi karavAne uttama kArya kare te munirAjanuM, jenA pratApavaDe vastu mAtranuM jevuM joIe tevuM pUrNa jJAna prApta thAya te jJAnanuM, samakitadarzana prApta thavAnA hetu dhAraNa kare te dazananuM, ATha kamanA jaththAne khuTavADe te cAritranuM, ane nikAcita karma melane zodhI alaga kare te tapanuM, arthAt e nave padanuM ekAgra mana vacana tanavaDe dhyAna dharavAmAM Ave to mokSanI prApti thAya che. mATe e mekSa maLavAnA upAya che. e navapadanuM dhyAna dharavAthI potAnA AtmAnuM sphaTika ratnavat ujajavaLa rUpa prakAzamAM Ave che, eTale ke jema sphaTika ratna ujajavaLa hoya che chatAM tenA nIce koI paNa raMgano DAMkha mUkavAthI ke raMga lAgavAthI lAla pILuM zyAma dekhAya; paNa tene raMga vA DAMkha devAnA prayogathI dUra karI devAmAM AvatAM pAchuM asala ujvaLa svarUpasahita AnaMda Ape che, tema AtmA nirmaLa chatAM karmathI lipta thavAne lIdhe malIna ( saMsArI viMbhAga ) thaI paDe, paNa navapadadhyAna pragavaDe nirmaLa thatAM ja heje potAne jJAna, darzana, cAritrarUpa ujajavaLa guNa pragaTa thAya che, tene Atmadarzana kahevAya che. je jIve e Atmadarzana karyuM hoya te jIve saMsArarUpa kuvAne DhAMkI saMsArane maryAdAmAM lAvI mUka gaNAya che, mATeja saMsArataka navapadazrInuM hamezAM dhyAna karyA karavuM. have jJAnanA bahumAna saMbaMdhamAM kahIza ke -ajJAna kaSTa karanArA purUSo koDe janma lagI mahAna kaThina tapazcaryA karyA kare; topaNa jeTaluM pApa kSaya na karI zake teTaluM pApa jJAnI purUSa aDadhAkSaNanI aMdara kSaya karI zake che; (ghaDInA cha kSaNa thAya che te kSaNanA aradhA bhAgamAM pApapuMjane prajALI de che.) mATeja jagatanI aMdara kaI paNa vastu jJAnanI barobarI karI zake tevI che ja nahIM. e hetune lIdhe ja kahevAmAM Ave che ke je prANa AtmajJAnanI aMdara magna thaI saMsArIdazAne vibhAvarUpa gaNe hamezAM svabhAvadazAmAM lIna rahI - AtmArAmanI aMdara

Page #315
284 zrIpALa rAjAnA zasa ramyA kare che, te zarIra, dhana ke iMdriyA sabaMdhI sukharUpa IMdrajALa sarakhA gaNe che. jethI mananA meLa kardi te cittamAM vicare che ke pugaLadvArA pugaLanu vyAjakhI nathI. pudgaLanA dhama saDavA paDavA vidhvaMsa Asakata thaye ethIja anaMtAkALa lagI bhavamAM zrI jinedraprarUpita vizadavANI vaDe meM jANI lIdhuM ke--saMsAra du:khadAI ane bAjIgaranI bAjI jevA che, che ne nathI tevA asatya racanAvata che, tA tenI upara rakata thavuM e ajJAnInu Mja kAma che. pugaLa upara mamatAvata thavuM e paNa ajJAnInu Mja kanya che. jJAnIjana te| AtmajJAnamAMja lIna rahe che, ema jANI jJAnIjana pugaLa sAthe meLa rAkhI maLatAM nathI. je manuSye. AtmajJAna sAthe pUrI pichANu karI dUdhamAM maLelA pANI ane leADhAnA gALAmAM pravezelA agninI peThe tarUpa thayA chatAM paNa asala svarUpe bhinna rahI AtmajJAnanuM dhyAna karyuM, manuSya AThe kamanAM AvaraNAne dUra karI AtmAnA mULa guNa prakaTa karI siddhapada meLave che. mATe AtmajJAnanI ramaNutAvaDeja sa duHkhahartA thavAya che, arthAt AtmajJAnaja sa dukhahArI ane prakaTapaNe AtmajJAnaja meAkSanuM hetu thAya che, e nisaTruDu vArtA che. ema jANIne mAkSArthi janAe AtmAnI pariNatI sudhAravI eja sava zreyanuM kAraNa che. (yazeAvijayajI kahe che ke A ceAthA khaMDanI a Mdara sAtamI DhALa pUrNa thaI te eja medha Ape che ke je mAnava navapadajInA mahimA sAMbhaLe che te suMdara yazanA vilAsane svAdhIna kare che, mATe zrotAgaNu ! huMmezAM navapadanAja mahimA zravaNa karI suyavilAsa svAdhIna kare.) (2-8) pugaLa khelane maLatAja nathI; kemake pASaNa karavuM te kai pAmavAnA che. temAM bhaTakayA. paraMtu have ( dohA chaMda. ) iNI pare` dei dezanA, rahyo jAma munica'da; tava zrIpAla te vinave, dharatA vinaya ama. bhagavan kahA kuNu kathI, khAlapaNe mujha deha; mahAroga e upanA, kuNu sate huvA chetu. kavaNu karmAMthI meM lahI, ThAma ThAma bahu riddhi; kvaNu hukame." huM paDacA, guNanidhi jalanidhi madhya. kavaNu nIca karme huA, Du'apaNA munirAya; mujhane e vi kiMma hue, kahiye' kari supasAya. 3 4

Page #316
khaDa ceAthA 25 atha--jyAre upara pramANe munirUpa tArAgaNamAM IMdra sarakhA rASi ajItasenajI bhavyajIva hitArtha dha dezanA daI mauna rahyA tyAre ati vinaya pUrvaka zrIpALa mahArAjA munimahArAjazrIne vinavavA lAgyA ke-hai jJAnavAt bhagavaMta! mane bALapaNamAMja kayA kuka prasaMgathI kADhanA mahArAga pedA thayA hatA ? ane te kayA janmAMtaranA sukRtane lIdhe pAcheA maTI gayA ? he gunidhi ! vaLI kayA karmAMnA prabhAvathI meM jageAjagAe Rddhi prApta karI ? tathA kayA kukarmAMnA ceAgathI huM dariyAmAM paDayA, temaja he munirAja meM kayA nIca karmAMsaMcAgavaDe DuMbanuM kalaMka vhAyu...? e badhuM savistarapaNe mane kRpA karIne kmAveA ke tevuM zA kAraNathI thayuM ? (DhALa AThamI-sAMbharI A guNa gAvA muja mana hIranAre-e dezI.) sAMbhalo have kavipAka kahe munire, kAMi kIdhu ka na jAyare; ka vaze' hAya sadhalAM sukhadukha jIvanere, kamathI aliyA kA navi thAyare. bharatakSetramAM nayara hiraNapure huAre, mahIpatI mAhATA te zrIka tare; vyasana tehane lAgyuM AheDAtaNu re, kAMI vAre vAre rANI eka tare. rANI tehanI jANe suguNA zrImatIre, samakita zIlanI rekhare; jinadhame mati rUDI kuDI nahi mane re, dAkhe dAkhe zIkha vizeSare. piyu tujhane AheDe jAvu niva ghaTere, jehane keDe che narakanI bhItire; dharaNI ne paraNI e lAje tujha thakIre, mAMDI jeNe jIvihaMsAnI anItine. mukha tRNu dIdhe ari paNa mUke jIvatAre, ehavA che rUDA kSatrInA AcArare. tRNu AhAra sadA je mRgapazu AcArere, tehune mAre je Ahere te gamArare, sAM. sAM. 2 sAM. 3 sAM. 4 sAM. pa

Page #317
286 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa sasalAM nAse pAse nahi Ayudha dharere, rANuMjAyA bANa tehane keDare; je lAge te Age duHkha laheze ghaNuMre, nAThAzuM bala na kare kSatriya veDhare. sAM. 6 abalakulAzI jhakhane nija dubha pIDatare, khagane mRgane tRNabhakSIne doSare; haNatAM nRpane na hoya Ima je upadizere, teNe kIdho tasa hiMsakakulaSare. sAM. 7 hiMsAnI te khIsA saghale sAMbhalIre, hiMsA navi rUDI kiNahI hetare, Apa saMtApe nara saMtApe pAmiyare, AheDI te jANe kulama ketare. sAM. 8 jAo rasAtala vikrama je durbala haNere, ete lezyA kRSNane ghana pariNAmare; bhaMDI karaNathI jaga apajasa pAmIyere, lIhAlo khAtAM mukha have te zyAmare. sAM. 9 ehavAM rANIye vayaNa kahyAM paNa rAyane re, cittamAMhe navi jAgyo kaI pratibodhare, ghana varase paNa navi bhIMje magaselIyere, | murakhane hita upadeza hoya kodhare, sAM. 10 artha:(kavi yazovijayajI zrotAgaNane kahe che ke zrotAo ! have rAjarSi ajItasena karmanA vipAka phaLa-kahe che te tame sAMbhaLo.") rAjarSi belyA ke-"zrIpALa rAjana ! je jIva je kaMI sArAM ke narasAM karmo kare che te bhagavyA vinA kadI paNa dUra jatAM nathI. svarga, mRtyu, pAtALanI aMdaranA jIvone je kaMI sukha ke du:kha prApta thAya che. te mAtra sukarma du:karmanA pratApathIja thAya che, karma baLavAna che, keIpaNa jIva karma karatAM vizeSa baLavAnuM nathI mATe kama che teja sarvathI mahAne che. A bharatakSetranI aMdara he rAjan ! harizyapura nagarIne zrImaMta nAmane mATe rAjA thayo hato tene zikAra karavAnuM duSTa vyasana vaLagyuM hatuM. te

Page #318
khaMDa cotho 287 joine tenI sumativaMta zrImatI rANe ekAMtamAM vAraMvAra zikAra karavAnI mana karatI hatI; kemake rAjAmithyAtvadhami hato ane rANI jinadharma rakta mativALI suzIla ne samaktinI rekhArUpa guNavaMtI hovAne lIdhe hiMsA dharmane dhikArI vizeSa karIne prANapatine pApamArgathI pAcho haThAvavA zIkha detI hatI ke he priyatamajI? Apane zikAra karavA javuM vyAjabIja nathI; kemake e duSTa karma pAchaLa narake javAnI hIka kAyama che, temaja e durvyasanane lIdhe huM vivAhitA ane ApanA kabajAnI pRthvI Apane jotAM ja lAjiye chiye; kemake jIvahiMsA rUpa anIti hAthadharI che. kSatriyane mukhya dharma che ke je zatru hoya tene mAreja egya che, tathApi te zatru paNa mahemAM ghAsanuM taraNuM laI hAma ubhuM rahe to te mukhamAM tRNa lIdhelAne ne mAratAM jIvate javA devo. to vicAra karo ke je mRga pazuo haMmezAM ghAsanoja AhAra kare che eTale ke hAMmAM taraNAMja dharI rAkhe che. tene je kSatriputra mArI nAMkhe che te kSatriya putra nahi paNa gamAraputraja gaNAvA gya che. temaja je prANa sahAme na thatAM puMTha batAvI nahAzI jAya te jIvane paNa na mAra e paNa yuddhavIra rANIjAyAne khAsa dhama che; (chatAM Apa rANI jAya te puMTha dekhADI bhAgI chuTe tenI pAchaLa purUSArtha batAve che.) vaLI jenA hAthamAM hathiAra-zastra na hoya tenA upara rANIjAyA ghA karatA nathI evI utama rAjanIti che. paraMtu Apa to sasalAM hiraNa vagera prANuo ke je zastra vagaranAM, hAme na thatAM puMTha batAvI bhAgI chuTanArAM tenI pAchaLa paDI temanA prANa levA dhanuSa para bANa caDAvI be jAna kare che!) tevA rANAyA agADI-janmAMtaramAM naraka vagerenAM bahuja duHkha pAmaze. pApazAstranA dharanArA je kaI rAjAne e pApadeza de che ke rAjAnI pRthvImAM je pANI che, te pANInI aMdara rahI jIvana gujAranAra meTA maccha, nibaLakuLavALAM nhAnAM mAchalAMne khAI jAya che tevA mane tathA rAjAnI jamInamAM ugelAM jhADavAne du:kha denAra paMkhIvagane, ane rAjAnI jamInamAM ugelAM navAM ghAsa vagerene khAI janAra hariNa vagere pazuone jAnathI mArI nAkhavAmAM rAjAne kazuM paNa pApa lAgatuM nathI; kemake je rAjAnAM jaLAzaya, vananAM vRkSa, ghAsa vagerene, mAlikane hukama meLavyA vinA marajI mujaba upabhoga kare che te jaLacArI, paMkhIne pazuo rAjAnAM gunhegAraja hoya che, mATe temane prANadaMDa devAmAM pApa nathI paNa dharma che. te hiMsaka upadezake pitAnA hiMsaka kuLanuM ja piSaNa kare che. vaLI chae dazanavALA hiMsAnI niMdA kare che evuM sAMbhaLIye chiye, jethI siddha thAya che ke kaI rIte paNa jIvahiMsA sArI nathI. ane jaNAya

Page #319
288 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa paNa che ke pApI zikArI pitAnA AtmAne paNa saMtApyA kare che. temaja je jIvane be jAna karavA dhAre che te jIvane paNa saMtApa Ape che jethI tevA hiMsakajIvana potAnA kuLamAM naThArAM cinha sUcavanAra pUMchaDIA tArA jevA kuLakSayakAraja samajavA. temaja je manuSya nirbaLa pazuone mArI nAMkhe che te manuSyanuM parAkrama paNa rasAtaLa (pRthvInA paDa) mAM pezI jAo! kemake hiMsakapaNuM, kRSNalezyA ke je durgatidAyaka che tenI prApti AkarAM pariNAmarUpaja che. jema kelasa khAdhAthI mahAMDuM kALuM ja thAya che, tema naThArI karaNuM karavAthI paNa jagatamAM apayazaja prApta karAya che. mATe uttama kAma karavAM eja uttama gati Ape che. A pramANe rANIe hitavacane kahyAM; te paNa rAjAnA cittanI aMdara jarA paNa pratibaMdha jAgye nahIM, jevI rIte puSkaLa varaSAda varSyA chatAM paNa magazeLiye pathare jarA paNa bhiMjAte ke bhedA nathI, tevI rIte mUkhane cAhe teTale hitakArI upadeza devAmAM Ave to paNa bAdha na thatAM ulaTe krodha pedA thaI Avyo. matalaba ke jema sApane sAkara mizrita dUdha pAtAM paNa te miSTa dUdha jherarUpaja thAya che; tema amRta vacanonA saMyogathI rAjAne paNa jheraja prApta thayuM. (1-10) : anya divaseM sAta zata ulaThe paravaryo, mRgayAsaMgI Avyo gahanavana rAya, muni tihAM dekhI kahe vyAdhe che pIDa koDhiyere, ullaTha te mAre deI ghanaghAyare, sAM. 11 jima tADe te munine tima nRpane huvere, hAsyataNe rasa munimana te rasa zAMtare; kari upasargane mRgayAthI laLyA sAtazere, nRpasAthe te pahetA ghara mana khAMtare, sAM. 12 anya divasa mRga ke dhA ekale re, rAjA mRgale peThe naItaTa rAnare; bhalo nRpa te dekhe naItaTa sAdhunere, baLe naIjalamAM muni jhAlI kAnare. sAM. 13 kAMIka karUNA AvI kaDhAvyo nIrathIre, ghera AvIne rANIne kahI vAtare;

Page #320
khaDa cAyA sA kahe JIjAnI paNa Rsi'sA duHkha diyere, janama anaMtA dukha dIye rUSidhAtare; rAjA bhAMkhe navi karasya phiri ehavu re, vItA ketAika vAsara jAmare; gAkhathakI muni dIThA pharatA gAcarIre, vIsArI rANInI zikSA tAmare, nagarI viTAlI bhIkhe kahe nRpa uDanere, kADhA mAhira ehane jhAlI kaThare; rANIye dIThA gAkhathakI te kADhatAre. rAjAne Adeze lAgI lahare. 289 sAM. 14 sAM, 15 sAM. 16 artha :-eka vakhata te rAjA sAtaseA uddhata purUSAnI sAthe zikAra ramavA gahana vananI aMdara gayA, te sthaLe rAgathI pIDAtA jainamuni kAussagga dhyAna dharI UbhA hatA. tene joi rAjA mence- A tA rAgathI pIDAtA kADhiA che. ' eTaluM khelatAmAM te te sAtaseA uddhRtAe te munine ghaNeAja mAra mAryo. jema jema teee munine mAraphADa karyAM karI tema rAjAnA manamAM hAsya-gammata pedA thatI gaI ane muninA manamAM zAMtarasa pedA thatA gaye. AvI rIte munine mahAtrAsa ApI te badhAe zikAra karIne pAchA peAtAne mukAme rAjI thatA thatA AvyA. vaLI kAI vakhate te rAjA ekaleAja zikAra ramavA gayA ne mRgane jotAMja teNe gheADAne te pAchaLa doDAvyA; paNa haraNa nAsIne nadI tIranA vanamAM kayAMka bharAI peDhA. tene jotA jotA rAjA te vanamAM bhUlA paDaceA. daramyAna tyAM eka munine joyA. eTale te munine kAna jhAlI nadInA pANInI aMdara jhameLavA lAgyA. chatAM thADI vAra pachI rAjAnA manamAM kaIka dayA AvI tethI sunine pANImAMthI bahAra kahADI pachI te peAtAne ghera gaye ane teNe munine upasa karyAnI vAta rANIne kahI sa'bhaLAvI; eTale rANI melI C he svAmI! bIjAnI hatyA karIe te paNa du:kha denArI nIvaDe che, tA RSinI ghAta teA anaMtAbhava bhagI du:kha denArI nIvaDe emAM te kahevA jevuMja zuM che ? ' te sAMbhaLI rAjA pApathI DarIne benceA-DhavI ! have pharIthI evuM pApa kAI vakhata paNa nahIM karU'; vaLI kaIka vakhata gayA mAda rAjAe rAjamahelanA jharAkhAmAM beThe beThe eka munine gAcarI pharatAM joyeA ke rANInI ApelI zIkhAmaNu ne tevuM pApa na karavAnI karelI G

Page #321
290 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa pratijJAne visarI jaI pitAnA tophAnI purUSone hukama karyo ke-"je hAme dekhAya che te bhikSuka ApaNe nagarane vaTalAvate phare che mATe ene gaLethI pakaDI zaheranI bahAra kahADI mUke." A pramANe rAjAne hukama maLatAMja te tophAnI purUSa muninI gaLacI pakaDI temane DhasaraDI bahAra kahADavA lAgyA. te bIjA gokhamAM beThelI rANInA jovAmAM AvyuM (11-16) rANI rUThI rAjAne kahe zuM kare re, potAnuM bolyuM pALa na vacanare; muni upasargo sage jAvuM dehi re, narake jAvA lAgyuM che tema mannare. sAM. 17 nRpa upazamIo namIo muni teDI gharere, rANI bhAkhe rAjA e annANare; muni upasargo pApa karyuM iNe maTakuMre, . e chUTe te kahiyeM kAMi vinnAre. sAM. 18 sajajana je bhUDuM karatAM rUDuM karere, tehanA jagamAM raheze nAma prakAzare; AMbo patthara mAre tehane phaLa diyere, caMdana Ape kApe tehane vAsare, sAM. 19 muni kahe moTA pAtakanuM zuM pAlaNuM re; paNa je hoya eno bhAva ullAsare; navapada japatAM tapatAM tehanuM tapa bhalu re, ArAdhe siddhacakra hoya anAsare, sAM. 20 pUjA tapa vidhi zIkhI ArAdhyuM nRpe re, rANI sAthe te siddhacaka vikhyAtare ujamaNumAMhe ATha rANInI sahIre, anude vaLi nRpanuM tapa zata sAtare, sAM. 21 atha-te joI tarata rAjA pAse doDI AvI, rANI gusse thaI kahevA lAgI-"he rAjan ! A zuM karavA mAMDayuM che? pitAnuM boleluM vacana pite pALatA nathI e zuM rAjabIjanuM kRtya che !! ApanuM mana narake javAja talapI raheluM mAluma paDe che, kemake muninA upasarga karanArane

Page #322
khaDa ceAtho 291 svarga javuM mahA muzkela hoya che. ane e vAtanI ApanuM A kartavyaja spaSTapaNe sAbita ApI rahela che emaja mAruM mAnavuM che !" rANInA AvAM vacana sAMbhaLatAMja rAjAne potAnI karelI pratijJA yAdimAM AvI, jethI te zAMta thaI tarata munine pitAnI pAse bolAvIne rAjA muninA caraNamAM paDayo. eTale rANa muni pratye vinayavacana kahevA lAgI- prabhe ! A rAjA ajJAnane vaza che jethI muniupasarganuM moTuM pApa bAMdhyuM che. te e pApathI mukta thavAya e keI upAya Apa pharamAve. arthAt e pApamukti mATe prAyazcita prakAze. samatAsAgara haMmezAM sajajanenI eja rIti hoya che ke je teonuM bhUDuM tAke teonuM paNa te bhaluMja karyA kare che ane evA sukarma pratApathIja tevA sajajanenAM A pRthvInI sapATI para nAme prakAzapaNe kAyama rahyAM che tathA bhAvi samayamAM raheze. jema AMbAne koI patthara mAre te te mAranI darakAra rAkhyA vagara tene ( badale te patthara mAranArane) mIThI kerIo ApI AnaMda Ape che. caMdanane je jana karavata ke kevADA vagere astrathI (ojArathI) vahere-kApe che, chatAM paNa te zaheranAra-kApanArane pitAnI suvAsa ja arpaNa karyA kare che tema sujanene paNa eja niyama hoya che., rANunuM bolavuM sAMbhaLI samapariNAmI munie kahyuM -'bAI! mahA pApa karyuM che te pApa maTavA mATe zuM kahiye? te paNa je A rAjAne ullAsabhAva hoya te kahuM chuM ke- navapadajIne jApa japavAthI tathA temane tapa AdaravAthI uttamattama zrI siddhacakrajInuM ArAdhana thAya te tamAma pApa nAza thaI jAya tema che; mATe IcchA hoya to te prabhunuM ArAdhana karo." A pramANe muninuM bolavuM thatAMja rANIe tapa ArAdhanane tamAma vidhipUjana vagere munine pUchI yAda rAkhI lIdhe, ane te pachI dhaNadhaNIANIe prakhyAtapaNe te tapane ArAdhanasaha pUrNa karIne te tapa saMbaMdhI ujamaNuM paNa karyuM. te vakhate te rANInI ATha sakhIoe ane sAta uddhatajanee rAjAnA tapanI anumodanA (prazaMsA ) karI. (1-21) anya divasa te gayA siMhanRpa gAmaDe bhAMjIte vaLiyA leI gova...re; keDa karIne siMhe mAryA te marIre, kaDhI huvA kSatriI muni uvasagare. sAM. 22 puNyaprabhAreM rAja huo zrImaMta tuM re, zrImatI rANI mayaNAsuMdarI tujajare;

Page #323
relara zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa kuSTipaNuM jalamajjana DuMpaNuM tumhare, pAmyuM e muni AzAtanA phaLa gujare. sA. 23 siddhacaka zrImativayaNe ArAhiyere, tehathI pAmyo saghaLe trAddhi vizeSare, ATha sakhI rANInuM tapa anumeTiyuM re, teNe te laghu devI huI tujha zubhaveSare. sAM. 24 sApa khAo tuka AThamImeM kahyuM zakyanere, teNe sApe DaMsI ne Tale pApare; dharmaprazaMsA karI rANu huA te sAtazere, ghAtavidhura te siMha lIye vrata Apare, sAM. 25 mAsa aNasaNe ajitasena te huM huo re, bAlapaNe tujha rAja haryuM te rANare, bAMdhI pUrava vare, tujha AgaLa dhare, pUrava abhyAsuM mujha AvyuM nANare. sAM ra6 jAti saMbhArI saMyama grahi lahi ehinere, ihAM AvyuM jeNe jevAM kIdhAM kare, tehane tehavA AvyAM phaLa sukha du:kha taNare. sadagurU pAe jANe kuNa e marmare. sAM. 27 cethe khaMDe DhALa huI e AThamIre. ehamAM gAye navapadamahimA sArare; zrIjinavinaye sujasa lahIje ehathIre, jagamAM have nirco jayajayakArare. sAM 28 artha-keIka divase te rAjA sAtaso temaninA parivArathI parava siMharAjAnA gAma Upara caDAI laI gayo ane te gAmamAM huM vagerethI bhaMjavADa karI gAyonA ToLAne hAMkI pAchA pharyo, paraMtu siMharAjAe tenI puMTha pakaDI jethI te sAtaso tophAnIne Thera mAryA ane te marIne tapaanumodanAnA pratApathI kSatrIyavaMzamAM pedA thayA; paNa munine kaSTa ApavAne lIdhe pAchaLathI te badhA koDharogathI pakaDAI gayA. navapadachanA tapa vaDe puyasaMcaya thavAthI zrImaMtarAjA AyupUrNa thaye tuM zrI

Page #324
khaDa cotho pALa rAjA thaye. ane zrImati rANI te, te tArI patnI mayaNAsuMdarI thaI. temaja keDiyApaNuM munine keDhiyA kahevAnI AzAtanAthI tathA munine pANImAM jhabaLavAthI dariyAmAM DubavuM, tathA munine bahAra kahAThavAthI pAchuM dariyo tarI pAra thavuM thayuM, ane muni zaherane vaTalAve che e DuMba je che, vagere vacane kahyAM. te AzAtanAne lIdhe DuMbanuM kalaMka prApta thayuM ane muninI te aparAdha saMbaMdhI kSamA mAgI tethI te kalaMka nAza pAmyuM. temaja zrImatinA kahevAthI pUrva janmamAM zrI navapadajInuM ArAdhana karyuM tathA teja abhyAsanA lIdhe A bhavuM paNa teNanA kathanathIja punaH te tapa ArAze. tethI tene sarvatra sthaLe sarva prakAranI vizeSatA pUrvaka addhi prApta thaI. ATha sakhIoe tathA sAta ullaDee rANI rAjAnA tapanI anumodanA karI tethI te prabhAvavaDe zubhaveSavaMta tArI yuvarANIonuM pada pAmI. AThamI sakhIe potAnI zakayane "sApa khAo" evuM zApavacana karyuM hatuM. te pApathI teNI AThamI sakhInA jIva tilakasuMdarIne sApane daMza thayo. dharma prazaMsAne pratApathI sAta jaNa keDhIpaNuM dUra karI rANApada pAmyA. tArA tophAnIone mAranAra siMha sAtasone taravArane tAbe karyAnA pApathI jhIne pitAnI meLe muninAM vrata laI tyAgI thaye ane aNasaNuM karI marI huM ajitasena rAjA thayo. mAruM gAma bhAMgyuM hatuM te vairane lIdhe meM tAruM rAjya bALapaNamAMthIja paDAvI lIdhuM ane meM sAta jaNane mAryA hatA. teoe mane te varane lIdhe bAMdhI tArI AgaLa hAjara karyo hato, mATe je je pApa karAya che te temAMthI bhogavyA vinA chuTakabAra karatAM nathI. mane pUrvanA cAritrAbhyAsane lIdhe jJAna udaya AvyuM. jethI jAtismaraNa vaDe pUrva bhava joI vicArI meM saMyama aMgIkAra karyuM, ane te cAritra pALatAM avadhijJAna prApta karI huM ahIM tArI pAse Avyo. kahevAne tAtparya eja che ke jeNe jevAM karma karyA teNe tevAM sukha duHkhanAM phaLa udaya AvatAM anubhavyAM. kahe, saddagura sivAya enA mane kaNa jANI zake?" (yazovijayajI kavi kahe che ke A cothA khaMDa aMdaranI AThamI DhALa pUrNa thaI. emAM navapadajIne mahimA gAvAmAM Avyo che. te e bodha Ape che ke je navapadajIne mahImA gAya te zrI jinarAjajIne vinaya karavAthI sAro yaza prApta karI zake ane avazya jagatamAM jayajayakAra meLave.) (21-28) (dehA-chaMda) ima sAMbhaLI zrIpALa nRpa, ciMte cittamajhAra. Aha aha bhavanATake; lahiye, IsyA prakAra

Page #325
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa kahe gurUprate havaNAM nathI. muja cAritranI satti; kari pasAya tiNe upadise, UMcita karaNa paDivatti. 2 valatuM muni bhAkhe nRpati, nizcayagati tuM joya; karama bhoga phaLa tujha ghaNu; Ihabhava caraNa na hAya. paNa navapada ArAdhatAM, pAmiza navamuM sagga. narasura sukha kameM anubhavI, navame bhava apavarga: 4 te suNI romAMcita huo, nija ghara pahoto bhUpa; muni paNa viharato gayo, ThANotara anurUpa. artha-A pramANe ajitasena rAjarSinA mukhathI dharmadezanA zravaNa karI zrIpALarAjA potAnA cittamAM ciMtavavA lAgyA-"ahA ! atyaMta AzcaryanI vAta che ke bhavanATakanI aMdara paNa AvA AvA prapaMca thAya che!!!" te pachI zrIpALarAjA gurUpratye pUchavA lAgyA. "he prabhe ! atyAre te mArAmAM cAritra aMgIkAra karavAnI zakita nathI mATe kRpA karIne je mArAthI banI zake te mArA lAyaka dharmaprabaMdha mane kahI batAve." munirAje jijJAsu zrI pALa rAjedrane kahyuM:-naravara ! tArI gati: avazya rIte tapAsavAnI che eTale ke hajI paNa tAre kamasaMbaMdhI vipAka bhogavavAnAM bAkI rahela che jethI A bhavanI aMdara tane cAritrane udaya Avaze nahIM; to paNa zrI navapadajInI ArAdhanA pratApavaDe tuM navamuM devaloka prApta karIza ane te pachI manuSyane ne devane ema vArApharatI bhava pAmI te bhava saMbaMdhI sukha anubhavIne navamAM bhavanI aMdara mokSasukha prApta karIza, A pramANe munimahaMtanuM nizcaya kathana zravaNa karI zrIpALa rAjA atyaMta AnaMda pAmyA; kemake nava bhavanI aMdara devamAnavanAM sukha bhogavI mokSasukhAnubhavI thanAra chuM. bhava nATakanA have nava praveza ja bAkI rahyA che. pachI te nATakanI samApti thatAM akhaMDAnaMda sAthe puna: te nATakamAM pArTa bhajavavAnuM raheze ja nahIM. ItyAdi AnaMdanAM kAraNe jANI lIdhAM jethI harSavaDe rUvAMDAM vikasvara thaI AvatAM munimahaMtane namana karI potAnA parivArasahita pATanagaramAM gayAM. ane muni mahArAja paNa potAnI icchAnukuLa vihAra karI anya kSetra pharavA vicaryA. (1-5)

Page #326
khaMDa cethI 5 (DhALa navamI-kaMta tamAku parihara-e dezI.) have narapati zrIpAla te, nija parivAra saMyukta mere lAla; ArAdhe siddhacakrane, vidhisahita grahI sumuhUrta mere lAla0 manane moTe mojamAM. mayaNAsuMdarI tyAre bhaNe; pUrve pUchyuM siddhacaka me. dhana tyAre thoDuM hatuM; havaNa tuM haiM zaka me ma. 2 ghana mahaTe cheTuM kare, dharma ujamaNuM teha. mere lAla. (pAThAMtara) je karaNI dharmanuM teha, me. phaLa pUrU pAme nahIM, mama karajo tihAM saMdeha-me ma. 3 vistAreM navapadataNI, tiNe pUjA kare suviveka. me. dhanane lAhe lIjIye, rAkhI mahaTI Teka. me ma. 4 mayaNa vayaNa mana dharI, gurUbhakita zakita anusAra; me. arihaMtAdika pada bhalAM; ArAdhe te sAra. me. ma. 5 navajinagara nava paDimA bhalI, nava jIrNoddhAra karAvI; me. nAnAvidha pUjA karI, jina ArAdhana zubhabhAva, me. ma. 6 ema siddhataNI pratimAtaNuM, pUjana trihuM kAla praNAma; merelAla. tanmaya dhyAneM siddhanuM, kare ArAdhana abhirAma. me. ma. 7 Adara bhagatine vaMdanA, vaiyAvacAdika lagna me. zuzraSAvidhi sAcavI, ArAdhe sUrI samaga-me. ma. 8 adhyApaka bhaNatAM prati, vasanAzana ThANa banAya, me. dvivigha bhakita karato thake, ArAdhe nRpa uvaSkAya. me. ma. 9 namana vaMdana abhagimanathI. vasahI azanAdikadAna; me. karato yAvacca ghaNuM, ArAdhe muni pada ThANa, me. ma. 10 tIrthayAtrA karI ati ghaNI, saMghapUjA ne rahajata, ArAdhe dazanapada bhaluM, zAsana unnattidaDha citta; me. ma. 11 siddhAMta likhAvI tehane, pAlana adika heta; me nANu padArAdhana kare, sajhAya ucita mana deta. me. ma. 12

Page #327
zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa trataniyamAdika pAlato, viratinI bhakita karaMta, me. ArAdhe cAritra dharmane; rAgI yatidharma ekaMta me. ma. 13 tajI IcchA Iha para lekanI, haI saghaLe apratibaddha, me SaTa bAhya atyaMtara SaTa karI, ArAdhe tavapada zuddha. me ma, 14 uttama navapada davyabhAvathI, zubhabhakita karI zrIpAla; me. ArAdhe siddhacakrane, nita pAme maMgaLamALa; me. ma. 15 ima siddhacakanI sevanA, kare sADAcAra te varSa; me. have ujamaNA vidhitaNo, pUre tapa upane harSa; e. ma. 16 cothe khaDe pUrI thaI, DhAla navamI caDhate raMga; me vinaya sujasa sukha te lahe, siddhacakra thaNe je caMga. me. ma. 17 artha-te pachI mahAna udAra citavata zrIpALa mahArAjA potAnA parivAra sahita vidhipUrvaka sArUM muhurta sAdhI AnaMdavaDe zrI siddhacakranI ArAdhanA karavAmAM pravRtta thayA. e jANI paTarANI mayaNAsuMdarIe patideva pratye kahyuM - AgaLa ApaNe zrI siddhacakrajInuM pUjana vagere karyuM hatuM, paNa te vakhate ApaNI pAse vizeSa dhanasaMpatti na hatI. tenA lIdhe joIe tevI udAratA sAtha bhakita thaI zakI nathI, paraMtu hamaNuM te A5 iMdranA jevI RddhithI vidyamAna che, mATe ja kahuM chuM ke je manuSya jyAre dhananI vizeSa chata hoya tyAre dharmasaMbaMdhI karaNImAM TuMkuM dila rAkhI ochuM dhana vAvare te manuSya pUrNa phaLa pAmI zakto nathI e niHsaMdehanI vAta che. e hetune dhyAnamAM laI hAlanI saMpatti pramANe puSkaLa dhana vAparI vistArapUrvaka pUjanAdinI sAmagrI meLavI viveka sAthe navapadajInuM pUjana-ArAdhana karavuM ghaTita che; mATe dhana hAtha karyAne lahAva levA pUrNa rAgane Teka rAkhI pUjana karo. mayaNAsuMdarInuM A pramANe bolavuM thatAM te vacanene manamAM grahaNa karI mahAna bhakitavaMta zrIpALamahArAjA pitAnI zakitanA pramANapUrvaka tatvarUpa arihaMtAdika navapadajInuM ArAdhana karavA lAgyA. temAM prathama padarUpa zrI arihaMta pazunI ArAdhanAmAM bAvana jinAlayayukata nava jinamaMdira baMdhAvyAM, navanavIna jana pratimAjI bharAvyAM ane navajIva maMdiranI maTApana karAvI jirNoddhAranuM phaLa meLavyuM, tathA traNa-pAMca-ATha sattara, ekavIza ane ekaso ATha. ema vividha bhedavALI pUjAe bhaNAvI zubha

Page #328
khaMDa cAthA 290 bhAvayukta prathama padanI ArAdhanAmAM lIna thayA. te pachI bIjA padarUpa zrI siddha mahArAjAnI ArAdhanAmAM Upara kahevAmAM AvelA prakArasahita traNe Taka ( savAra; apeAra ne sAMjha ) vakhate zrI siddhabhagavaMtane praNAma karI pUjana karyuM ane tanmaya manI athAt te kAryanI aMdara citamAM apAra deDha AnaMdanA udyamavaDe kama' aMjananA AvaraNarahita zrI siddha bhagavAnanI mana vacana tananI aikayatA sAtha uttama ArAdhanA karavI zarU rAkhI. te pachI trIjA padmarUpa zrI AcArya mahArAjanI ArA dhanAmAM Adara tathA bhakitarAgapUrvaka khAra Avartta yukata vaMdanAnA krama sAcavI, vaiyAvaccamAM laganI rAkhI, suzruSA, paryuMpAsanA, sevanA, AhArapANI vagere ane upAzrayArjinA tamAma vidhi sAcavI samasta sarirAjanI ArAdhanAmAM sAvadhAna rahyA. te pachI ceAthA padarUpa zrI upAdhyAya mahArAjAnI ArAdhanAnI aMdara pAMce saMdhyA vakhate AgamanA pATha bhaNanArA tathA bhaNAvanAra mahAzayeAne anna, vastra ne rahevAnI jagyA saMbaMdhI savaDa pUrI pADavA zrIpAla mahArAjAe pUrNa khaMta rAkhI ane dhamazALAo, pAThazALAo vagere badhAvI upara kathelA upacArarUpa dravyathI ane mananI ekAgratApa bhAvathI pAThakrapadanI bhakitapUrvaka ArAdhanA karI. te pachI pAMcamAM padarUpa munimahArAjazrInI ArAdhanAmAM muni padhAre te vakhate pAMca sAta DagalAM gurU sanmukha jaI gurUpadamAM namana karavuM tathA hAtha joDI vaDhanA karavI vagere vinaya vaiyAvacca sAcavavAmAM lIna rahI, upAzrayanI ane anna, vasa pAtrAdi jarUra joga vastuonI sagavaDatA karI devAmAM kALajI dharAvI. kemake anna-pANI-khAdima-svAdimarUpa cAre prakAranA AhAra-vastra-pustaka ASaSa vagerenI je vakhate jarUra hoya te vakhate tenI sagavaDa karI ApavAmAM AvatAM vratadhArI mahAtmAe peAtAnA sayamamAga mAM vagara aDacaNe kAyama rahI zake che. e lAbha meLavavA zrIpALamahArAjA munipadanI atyaMta vaiyAvacceAdi sAcavI ArAdhanAne AnaMda meLavavA lAgyA. te pachI chaThThA padarUpa uttamadena padanI ArAdhanAmAM jagAjagAe bhakitabhAvasahita tItha yAtrAe karI te te sthaLeAmAM snAtrAdi pUjAe, svAmIvAtsalyeA ne rathayAtrA vagere dazana saMbadhI aneka mahAtsave karI daMDha cittavaDe zrIpALamahArAjAe zAsananI unnati-zeAbhAnI vRddhi sAthe chaThThApadanI bhakita karI. te pachI sAtamApadarUpa jJAnapadArAdhanamAM jJAnanA pAlana arcA vagerenI aMdara pUrNa pyAra rAkhI siddhAMta lakhAvyAM tathA te siddhAMtAnI phaLa vagere uttama vastuovaDe pUjAkita sAcavI ane jJAna saba dhI upakaraNa eTale ke pATI, pAthI, ThavaNI, 38

Page #329
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa sApaDA, sApaDI, vahI, dastarI, eLiyA, pUThAM, rUmAla, hiMgaLaka, zAhI, caMdaravA, cAbakhI, lekhaNa, khaDiyA, pIMchIo, kAgaLa, jujabaLa (kaMpAsa), phAMTiyA vagere vastuo ekaThI karI zakitaanusAra yogyatAvaMta citta sAthe svAdhyAya dhyAna karI sAtamA padanuM zrIpALa mahArAjAe ArAdhana karyuM. AThamA 5darUpa cAritrapadanI ArAdhanAmAM pote aMgIkAra karelAM cAra ANuvrata eTale ke prANAtipAta kaI jIvane saMtApa duHkha na thAya te paheluM, tathA pAMca moTAM jUTha (dhama puNyanA kAraNa sivAya) na bolavAM te bIjuM, temaja corI na karavI te trIjuM, ane strI samAgama na karavo te ceAthuM ANuvrata e cAre aNuvrata (arthAt sthaLapaNe-dezavirati rUpa vrata gRhasthane pALavAM paDe che, sarvaviratI rUpa sarvathA e cArene tyAga karavo gRhasthane pAlavI zake nahIM, jethI mahAvratathI ochAzavALAM hoya te aNuvrata kahevAya che) teonuM pUrNa paNe pAlana karI zrIpAla mahArAjA gurUrAja pAsethI AdarelA niyamarUpa gRhasthadharma sahita yati-sAdhuone anna vastra pAtrAdinA dAna detAM tathA svati vaMdana karatA dravyabhAva bhedavaDe nizcaLatA saha ekAMta cati dharmanA premI banI cAritrapadanI ArAdhanA karavAmAM masta thayA. te pachI navamA padarUpa tapa padanI ArAdhanA bhakitamAM zrIpALamahArAjAe Aloka saMbaMdhI tathA paraloka saMbaMdhI vAMchanA tyAgI daI tamAma jagAe svataMtratA aMgIkAra karI karma tapAvavAne mATe potAnI Atmazakita mujaba cha bAhya ne cha atyaMtara bheda maLI bAre bhedathI tapanuM zuddhapaNe ArAdhana karyuM. A pramANe nave padanuM dravya ane bhAva e beu prakAranI bhakitathI zrIpALamahArAjA zrI siddhacakrajInuM ArAdhana karyA karatAM vizeSa maMgaLamALA svAdhIna karatA hatA. ane jyAre te ekAMzI AMbila-nava oLIne maryAdAvaDe pUrNa thatAM sADA cAra varSa pUrNa thayAM tyAre te navapadajInA tapanI pUrNAhutI saMbaMdhI udyAna ujamaNuM karavA bAbatane zrIpALa mahArAjAne harSa pedA thaye kemake ujamaNuM vinA tapanuM phaLa pUrNapaNe prApta thaI zakatuM ja nathI; mATe pUrNa lAbha meLavavA ujamaNuM AdaravAnI aMgadeza patie taiyArI karI. (yazovijayajI kahe che ke-cothA khaMDanI aMdara caDatA raMgapUrvaka navamI DhALa pUrNa thaI. te eja bodha Ape che ke-je manuSya uttama bhAvathI zrI siddhacakrajInA guNonI stavanA kare te manuSya avazya vinaya, sAro yaza ane sukha prApta kare che. mATe he zrotAgaNa! tame paNa teja prabhunA guNe stavI te lAbha prApta karavA udyama Adaro.) (1-17].

Page #330
khaMDa ceka (dehA-chaMda) have rAjA nija rAjanI, lacchItaNe anusAra, ujamaNuM teha tapataNuM, mAMDe atihi udAra, artha-have zrIpALa mahArAjA pitAnI rAjyasRddhinA anusAra eTale ke atyaMta mahAna zakitapUrvaka oLInA tapanuM ujamaNuM ghaNIja udAratAthI karavAnI sAmagrI nIce mujaba ekaThI karavA lAgyA. (DhALa dazamI-bhoLI haMsAre viSaya na rAciye-e dezI.) vistaraNa jinabhuvana viracIye, puNya trivedika pITha caMda caMdikAre dhavala bhuvanataLe, navaraMga citra visITha. tapa ujamaNuM reINi pareMkIjIyeM; jima viracerazrIpALa. tapa phaLa vAghere UjamaNe karI, jema jaLa paMkajanALa. tapa ujamaNuM re INipare kIjIye. paMcavaraNanAre zAli pramukha bhalA, maMtra pavitra karI dhAnya; siddhacakranIre racanA tihAM kare, saMpUraNa zubhadhyAna. tapa ujamaNuM re chaNipa kIjIye. arihaMtAdika navapadane viSe, zrIphaLa goLa ThavaMta; sAmAnce ghata khaMDa sahita saMve, nRpa mana adhikIre khaMta. tapa ujamaNure INipare kIjIyeM. jinapada dhavaluM re golaka te Thare, zuci kaketana aTTa, cetrIsa hIrere sahita birAjatuM, girUo suguNa gari. tapa ujamaNuMre INipare kIjIyeM. siddhapade aDa mANika rAtaDAM, vaLi IgatIsa pravALa; ghusaNa vilepita golaka tasa ive, mUrati rAga vizALa. paNa maNi pIta chatrIsa gomeda, sUripade have goLa; nIlarayaNa pacavIsa pAThakapade, Thave vipula raMgarolata rikTaratana sagavIsa te munipade, paMca rAyapaTa aMka; sagasaIigavanna sittarI paMcAsa te, sugatA zeSa niHzaMka, tapa ujamaNure iNipare kIjIyeM.

Page #331
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa te te varase re cIrAdika Thave, nava padataNere udeza bIjI paNa sAmagrI maTakI, mAMDe teha nareza. ta. bIjorAM khAreka dADima bhalAM, kehelAM sarasa nAraMga; pUgIphaLa vaLI kalaza kaMcanataNA, ratanapuMja ati caMga. taSa ujamaNuM re chaNipare kIjIye. 10 je je ThAmere je ThavavuM ghaTe, te te Thare nariMda; graha dikapAla pade phala phulaDAM, dhare savaraNa AnaMda. ta. 11 gurUvistAre ujamaNuM karI, havaNa utsava kare rAya; ATha prakArIre jinapUjA kare, maMgala avasara thAya, ta. 12 saMgha tivAre tilaka mAlAtaNuM, maMgala nRpane kareI. zrIjina mAnere saMghe je karyuM, maMgala te ziva deI. ta. 13 tapa ujamaNere vIryaullAsa je, tehaja muktinidAna; sarve abhacaeNre tapa pUrAM karyA, paNa nAvyuM praNidhAna. tapa ujamaNuM re INipare kIjIyeM, laghukamane kiriyA phala dIye, saphala sugurU uvaesa; sara heye tihAM kupakhanana ghaTe, nahi te hAI kileza tapa ujamaNuM re INipare kIjIye. saphaLa ha savi nRpazrIpAlane, dravya bhAva jasa zuddha, mata kaI rAce re kAco mata leI, sAco bihu naya buddha. tapa ujamaNuM re INipare kIjIyeM. cothe khaMDere dazamI DhALa e pUraNa huI supramANa, zrIjina vinaya sujasa bhagati karI, paga paga hAI kalyANa tA. 17 artha-vizALa jinamaMdiranI aMdara puNyanAja ja pITharUpa traNa gaDha samAna traNa vedikAonI racanA karAvI samavasaraNane caMdramAnI jyoti sarakhe tejasvI somyarUpa dekhAva karAvyuM ane te pachI te maMdiranuM leyataLIyuM dhovaDAvI sApha karAvI vicitra suMdara citrAmaNo sahita banAvarAvyuM. (kavi kahe che ke he tapa karavAnI icchAvALA bhavijane ! tapanuM ujamaNuM to evuM zrI pALarAjAe karyuM tevuM tame paNa kare; kemake - 15

Page #332
khaDa cotho . 301 pANInA vadhavAthI kamaLanI dAMDI vadhe tenI peThe ujamaNuM karavAthI tapanA phaLanI vRddhi thAya che.) te pachI pAMca raMganA cokhA vagere dhAnya (anAja) meLavI te anAjanA jaththAne pavitra maMtrevaDe maMtrI zrI siddhacakrajInI kamaLarUpa maMDaLaracanAmAM je je pada je je raMganuM hoya te te padanI te te raMganI racanA karAvI. matalaba ke madhya guchayukta ATha pAMkhaDIvALuM kamaLa kahAya temAM vacce sapheda dhAna, pUrva taraphanI pAMkhaDImAM lAla dhAna, tenI paDakhenI pAMkhaDImAM dheluM dhAna, tenI paDakhenI dakSiNa pAMkhaDImAM pILuM dhAna, tenI joDenI pAMkhaDImAM dheluM dhAna, tenI paDakhe pazcima taraphanI pAMkhaDImAM zyAmaraMganuM ane tenI paDakhenI pAMkhaDImAM chelluM dhAna pAtharI tenI pAMkhaDI barAbara pAMkhaDI karI nave padanA raMganI prabhA zrIpALa mahArAjAe zubha dhyAnapUrvaka jAhera karI. zrI arihaMta Adi nave padanI aMdara zrIphaLa (nALIera) nA geLAo sAmAnyapaNe ghI khAMDathI bharIne adhika AnaMda sahita zrIpALa mahArAjAe khaMta sAthe mUkyA temaja jinezvarapadano raMga sapheda che jethI te pada uparanA zrIphaLa goLApara rUpAnA varka caDAvI te agADI ATha pratihAryavaMtaprabhu hovAthI ATha kaketana ratna, temaja cetriza atizyavaMta havAthI catriza hIrA mUkI girUo ane mahAna saguNavaMta zrIpALa mahArAjA arihaMta padanI bhakti karavAmAM lIna thaye. bIjA pada upara zrI siddha bhagavaMta ke je ATha guNe sahita rAtA varNavALA che. tethI ATha mANeka, temaja keI bhede siddha bhagavaMtanA ekatrIza guNa paNa gaNAtA hovAne lIdhe ekatrIza paravALAM, ane kesaranA dhoLavALA kiMvA rAtA bAvanA caMdana (ratAMjanI) nA dhaLathI vilepana karelA ATha nALiyeranA geLA vizALa prema sahita mUkI zrIpALa mahArAjAe siddhapa nI bhakita karI. trIjA AcAryapadanI upara AcArya bhagavAna pAMca AcAra sahita tathA chatrIza guNavaMta pItavarNanA hovAne lIdhe pAMca pukharAja ane chatrIza pILAM (gomeda )ratna ane 35 zrIphaLanA geLApara senAnA varka caDAvI mUkyA. cothA upAdhyAya padanI upara upAdhyAyajI pacIsa guNavaMta nIlA varNanA hovAthI pacIsa nIlAM pAnAM (nIlama) mUkI 25 zrIphaLanA goLA para caMdana copaDI nAgaravelanA pAnathI bhAvI atyaMta AnaMda sahita te padathI bhakti karI. pAMcamAM pada upara sAdhu sattAvIza guNavaMta ane zyAmaraMgavALA hovAthI sattAvIza ariSTha (kALAM) ratna, temaja paMcamahAvratadhArI hovAne lIdhe pAMca mahA zyAma raMganAM rAjapaTa nAmanAM ratna ane ra7 nALiyaranA geLA mUkI zrIpALa mahArAjA AnaMdamAna thayA. chaThThA pada upara jJAnapadanA ekAvana bheda tathA zveta varNa hovAthI ta metI ane sAta nALiyaranA geLA mUkayA. sAtamA daza

Page #333
302 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa napada upara darzanapada saDasaTha bheda ane zveta raMgavaMta hovAthI 67 zveta mAtI ane pAMca zrIphaLa goLA mUkayA. AThamA cAritrapada upara cAritrapada nirmaLa-ujajavaLa sIttera bhedavaMta rahevAthI sItera veLAM motI ane pAMca zrIphaLa gaLA mUkayA. ane navamA tApadanI upara tapa pacAsa bhedavaMta ujajavaLa vaNa hovAthI 50 dhoLAM motI ane bAra zrIphaLa goLA mUkyA. (dareka pada upara mukelA zrIphaLagaLA thI khAMDathI bharelA hatA.) temaja nave padanAM je je vaNa hatA te te varNanAM vastro tathA anya phaLa Adi vastuo te te padanI upara mUkI. eTale ke bIjorAM, dADama, khAreka, keLAM, sarasa nAraMgIo, sepArIe, sonAnA kaLaza ane ghaNAja suMdara ratnanA DhagalA vigere nava nava saMkhyAnI aneka moTI sAmagrI sahita je je dezomAM, je je RtamAM, je je phaLa mevA--mIThAI vagere maLI AvI che te sarva vastuo mahAna udAra cittavaMta zrIpALa mahArAjAe navapada para mUkI bIjA lokone jainazAsananI unnati batAvI, jenavAsanAnAM bhegI karyA. matalaba eja ke je je jagAe je je sUkavuM yogya hatuM te te teonA varNa sahita sava mUkI daza digapALa ke je graha je raMgane, temaja je dizAne pati hoya tenA sthaLe te te raMganA phUla phaLa vagere mUkI temane prasanna karyA. A pramANe moTA vistAra sahita zrIpALarAjAe ujamaNAne vidhi amalamAM laI tenI pUrNAhutInI vakhate jinabiMbonI jaLa, caMdana, akSata, dIpa dhUpa, kula, phaLa, nivaidyavaDe aSTa prakArI pUjA karI AratI utArI maMgaLadIpa prakaTavAnI taiyArI karI ke te vakhate zrI saMghe maLI mahArAjA zrIpALanA gaLAmAM IdramALA paherAvA saMbaMdhI kuMkumanuM tilaka karyuM ne te upara akhaMDita cokhA coTADI temane maMgaLatilaka sahita IdramALa paherAvI prasannatA meLavI temaja zrI pALajIe paNa zrI saMghe pradarzita karelA harSane mAna ApyuM, kemake jinazAsamamAM paccIsamA tIrthaMkararUpa zrIsaMghanuM kareluM kRta khuda tIrthaMkara prabhue paNa kabula rAkhyAnI paraMparA che eTale ke zrI tIrthakara bhagavAna paNa namatiththasa; e pATha zrI saMghane anusarIne pharamAve che; kAraNa ke tIrtharUpa zrI saMgha jJAnarUpa akhaMDa maMgaLa denAra che. Ama hovAthI zrIpALa mahArAjAe zrIsaMghe darzAvelA harSa prasaMgAdine mAna ApyuM. zAstrakathana che ke tapanuM je ujamaNuM karavuM te AtmavIlAsa bhAvarUpa che. vIllAsa vagara je karaNa karavAmAM Ave te tamAma karaNI nakAmIja gaNAya che. kemake varSollAsa che teja avazyamukti che. je ema na heta te tamAma abhavIe paNa anaMtI vakhata tapa pUrAM kare che, paraMtu samakitazuddhi vinA praNidhAnazuddhinI prApti (ci

Page #334
khaMDa ceAthe 203 ranI samAdhAnI) na thAya jethI zuddha upayoga vaDe vIllAsa na thaI zake ane vidyAsa (haSa) na thaI zake te mekSadAyI karaNanI khAmI rahetAM bhavabhramaNAne aMta AvavAno vakhata hAtha lAgatoja nathI mATeja vIllAsa eja mokSanuM mukhya kAraNa che. temaja je jIva ladhu- haLavAkamI che te jIvane ja je je kriyA kare tenuM phaLa maLe che, ane sadagurUne upadeza paNa haLavA,mI jIvane ja lAbhadAyaka nIvaDe che athavA to saddagurUnA upadezavaDe haLavAkamI jIvane sarva kriyA saphaLatA Ape che-matalaba ke jema jyAM pANInI sera cAlatI jaNAtI hoya tyAM kuvo khodavAmAM Ave to kuvo khodavAnI mahenata saphaLa thaI dhaMdhabaMdha pANInI prApti thAya che, paNa jyAM pANInI seraja na hoya tyAM kuvo khodavAnI mahenata levAmAM Ave che te mahenata chuTI paDe che, kemake pANInI prApti na thaye AzA aphaLa thatAM kaleza thAya che; tema haLavA kamInI karaNI sArA gurU upadezathI saphaLa thAya che-nahi ke bhArekamInI karaNI gurU upadezathI saphaLa thAya! Ama hovAthI ja sugurUnA upadeza vaDe haLavAkamI zrIpALa mahArAjAnI samasta dharma karaNI-tapAnuSThAnarUpa ujamaNuM karavAthI saphaLa thaI, kemake zrIpALamahArAjAnA mananI aMdara dravya ane bhAva e beunI parama zuddhatA hovAthI sarva zuddhatA hatI. tenA lIdhe maratha siddha thaye; mATe he bhavi cho ! bhAva vinA ekalA dravyathIja zuddha karIzuM e kAce mata pakaDI laI kaI paNa khuzI thaI raheze nahi. sAce paMDita haze te te dravya ane bhAva e beu nayavaDe sAdhya karaze-eTale ke nizcaya ane vyavahAra e bane dvArA kArya karI phateha meLavaze. (A kavi kathana che.) yazovijayajI kahe che ke A cethA khaMDanI aMdara dazamI DhALa pramANa sahita pUrNa thaI, te eja bAdha Ape che ke-je manuSya zrI jinezvara devane vinaya karaze, vaLI tadru5 bhakti karaze te te manuSyane uttama yaza tathA pagale pagale kalyANa thaze. ) (1-17 ) ( dehA chaMda. ) namaskAra kahe ehavA, have gaMbhIra udAra yogIsara paNa je suNI, camake hRdaya majhAra 1. artha :-A pramANe udAra ujamaNuM karI zrIpALa mahArAjA te pachI bhaktipUrvaka dhyAnanI tALI lagADI zrI siddhacakraprabhunI agADI gaMbhIra ane udAra vacanavaDe namaskAra ane stuti kare che ke je namaskAra-stuti

Page #335
304 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa ane dhyAnatA dhyAnamAM letAM yogyavidyAnA jANanArA mahadAtmAo paNa ciranI aMdara camatkAra pAme che. kemake dhyAnadvArA ISTadevanI rahasyagarbhita stavana saMbaMdhI suratA sAtha tALI lagAvI vizvaSTivaMta thavuM e yogIone paNa jarA muzkela che, chatAM A gRhasthI zrIpALa mahArAjA vinA zrame mArgamAM AnaMdapUrvaka gati kare che e khacita tAjuba thavA jevuM che ! 1 (te namaskArapUrvaka kevI rIte dhyAnanI tALI lagADI hatI te kavi kahI batAve che. ) ( chappaya chaMda :-atha zrI siddhacaka namaskAra: kavitta ) jo huri siri arihaMta mUla daDha pITha paIhi siddha sUri uvajhAya sAhu ciMhuM pAsa gariThThio; daMsaNa nANe caritta tavahi paDisAhA suMdarUM tarakhara saravaDjha liddhi gurU payadala dubaruM, disivAla jakhajammiNIpamuha sura kusumehiMalaMkI, siddhacakka gurU kampatarU aha dhanavaMchiyaphala dio, .2 artha:-siddhacaka prabhurUpa kalpavRkSa ke jenA mULa pITha (catarA thANA) samAna zrI arihaMta prabhu madhya bhAgamAM birAjita che, tathA jenI comera siddha. AcAya. upAdhyAya ne sAdhu e cAra padarUpa suMdara pratizAkhAo (zAkhAomAMthI chuTelI nhAnI zAkhAo) che, ane tattvAkSara rUpa eTale ke e hI Adi bIjAkSare tathA saLa svara (a A i I u U e ai e A aM aH R = lU lu e soLa svara saMjJAvALAM varNa che ke je svaronA milApa vagara koI paNa akSarane uccAra zuddha thaI zake ja nahi te svara) ane ATha varga eTale ke ka kha ga gha Da vagere ATha bhAga rUpa pAMdaDAM che, ane daza digapALa, covIza yakSa yakSaNi, vimalezvara vagere kapALa, cakezvarIdevI tathA navagrahAdi deva samUha rU5 phUle vaDe karIne zobhAyamAna che; te siddhacakrarUpa mahAna kalpavRkSa amArA manavAMchita saphaLa karo. matalaba e ja ke mokSecchajanene mokSadAyaka siddhacakrarUpa kalpavRkSa che ema pratIti rAkhI tenIja sevA karyA kare jethI AnaMdamaMgaLa kAyama (2) rahe. (dehA-chaMda) namaskAra kahI uccarI, zakrastava zrIpALa, navapadastavana kahe mudA, svara pada varNavizAla

Page #336
zrIpALarAjAno rAsa. zrIpALakuMvaranuM zrI madanarekhA sAthe thayeluM lagna. (pR. 17 6 ) jayeAti mudraNAlaya, amadAvAda.

Page #337

Page #338
khaMDa cotho 305 maMgaLa tUra bajAvate, nAcate vara pAtra; gAyate bahu vidhi dhavala, birUda paDhate chAtra, saMghapUjA sAhamivachala, karI teha naranAtha; zAsana jana prabhAva te, meLe zivapura sAtha. paTadevI parivAra anya, sAthe avihaDa rAga; ArAdhe siddhacakrane, pAme bhavajala tAga. tribhuvana pAlAdika tanaya, mayaNAdika saMga; nava nirUpama guNanidhi huA, bhegavatAM sukha bhega. 7 gaya raha sahasa te nava huA, nava lakha jakhya turaMga; patti huA nava keDi tasa, rAjanIti navaraMga. rAja nikaTaka pAlatAM, nava zata varasa vilIna; thApI tihuaNapAlane, nRpa huo navapadalIna. artha A pramANe zrI pALa mahArAjAe namaskAra karI namutthaNuM kahI pachI navapada mahAmya garbhita stavana AnaMda svara sahita dIrgha hRsva za Sa sa vagereno zuddha uccAra upagamAM laI vistAra pUrvaka kahevuM zarU karyuM. ane tenI zarUAtamAM AnaMda maMgaLarUpa maMgaLa manahara vAjiMtro, dhavaLa maMgaLa gIto, guNavaMta pAtrone jina gIta yukata nAca, bhATa cAraNenAM uttama birUda vAkayA ane svAmIbhAI-saMghazrInI sevA bhakita rUpa svAmi vatsala vagere vagere dharma karaNI pUrvaka zrI jainazAsananI prabhAvanA sahita mokSanA saMgAthane ekatra karavA pUrNa yatna Adaryo. temaja paTarANI mayaNAsuMdarI ane ATha yuva rANI vagere nave rANIe, bIje parivAra ane anya zrAvaka zrAvikA vagere acaLa rAgavaMta bhAvika maMDaLa sahita zrIpALa mahArAjA bhavasamudrane pAra karavA yatnazIla thayA. temaja te rAjedrane mayaNAsuMdarI vagere rANIonA sukhabhegasaMga vaDe guNenA samudra sarakhA ane anupama rUpazILasaMpanna tribhuvanapALa Adi nava kuMvara thayA. tathA navajAra ratha, navalAkha jAtavaMta ghoDA ane navakoDa dilanI navaraMgI caturaMgI senA prApta thaI. te sahita nirkaMTaka paNe rAjyapada bhagavatAM jyAre nava varSa thayAM tyAre mahArAjA zrIpALajIe pitAnA pATavI kuMvara (mayaNAsuMdarI paTarANInA putra) tribhuvanapALane 39

Page #339
306 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa pitAnI sakaLa rAjyasaMpattine bheTatA karI arthAt potAnI rAjyagAdIe sthApana karI potAnuM mana, tana, vacanayukata zrI siddhacakrajInA dhyAnamAM ja lIna karyuM. (DhALa agyAramI-zrI sImaMdhara sAheba Age-e dezI.) trIje bhava vara thAnaka tapa karI, jeNe bAMdhyuM jinanAma; sarphi Ike pUjita je jana, kijaM tApa praNAmare. bhavikA siddhacaka pada vaMdo, jima cirakAleM naMdere, bhavikA siddhacakra pada vaMde. jehane hoya kalyANaka divase, narake paNa ajuAdhu sakala adhika guNa atizayadhArI, te jina nami adha TALare. bha. si. 2 je tihanANasamagga upannA, bhaMga karama khINa jANI; leI dIkSA zikSA diye janane, te namiye jina nAre. bhavikA, siddhacakra pada vade, mahApa mahAmAhaNa kahiye, niyamika satyavAha; upamA ehavI jehane chAje, te jina namimeM uchAhare. bhavikA siddhacakra pada vade. ATha prAtihAraja jasa chAje, pAMtrIsa guNayuta vANa; je pratipa kare jagajanane, te jina namiyaM prANIre. bhavikA siddhacaka pada vaMdo. artha-have zrIpALa mahArAje pRthaka na padanuM stavana karatAM prathama pada zrI arihaMta prabhunuM bhavijanane bodha ApavA rUpa A pramANe guNastavana karyuM, ke he bhavijana ! je zrI arihaMtadeve tIrthaMkara pada pAmavA pahelAMnA trIjA bhavanI aMdara vIza sthAnakane tapa ArAdhI kivA te vIza pada paikI keTalAMka padonuM ArAdhana karIne nikAcitapaNe tIrthaMkaranAmakarma kAyama karela che, ane cosaThe Idrone arthAta vIza bhuvana patinA, batrIsa vyaMtaranA, daza vimAnikonA ane be tISIne. Ikoe jemanA caraNakamaLanI sevA pUjA karela che; te zrI tIrthaMkaradeva arihaMta bhagavaMtane, tamo praNAma karo ! vaLI je arihaMta prabhunA cyavana, janma, dIkSA, kevaLajJAna ane nirvANa

Page #340
khaMDa cotho 307 e pAMce kalyANakanA divase sadA aMdhakAra pUrNa rahenArA narakomAM paNa be ghaDI lagI ajavALuM thavAthI nArakInA jIvone paNa chedana bhedana aMdhakAra baMdha thatAM atyAnaMda maLe che; tathA je prabhu tamAma uttamamAM uttama guNonA dharAvanArA che, ane cotrIza atizayavaMta che; eTale ke cAra atizaya janmathI, egaNeza devakRtithI ane agIAra karmakSaya thavAthI, ema maLI cotrIza atizaya arihaMta bhagavaMtazrIne prApta thayela hoya che, te pikI janma sAthe prApta thanArA eja ke sugaMdhIvaMta paraseve, maLa, rega rahita ane suMdara svarUpa sahita rUpa hoya. 1, lehI ane mAMsa gAyanA dUdha jevAM sapheda sugaMdhIvaMta heya. 2, AhAra ane nihAra, koinA dekhavAmAM na Ave. 3, ane zvAsozvAsa kamaLanA sugaMdha sarakhuM hoya che. 4, devanA karelA ogaNIza atizaya eja hoya che ke-sphaTika maNi ratnamaya ujavaLa siMhAsana pAdapITha sahita sahacArI hoya , jinachanA mastakanI upara traNa traNa chatra dareka dizAe jaNAyA kare. 2, haMmezAM ' cAmaronI bAra jeDI prabhu upara viMjhAyAja kare. 4, hameza dharmacakra AkAzamAM cAlatuMja sAthe rahe. 5, prabhunA zarIrathI bAragaNuM UMcuM (prabhupara chAMyaDe karatuM) azoka tarU chatra daMDa patAkAdi sAthe ja rahyA kare. 6, cAre mukhathI zubhAvaMta dezanA sarvane saMbhaLAyA kare-eTale ke dareka jaNa emaja jANI zake ke prabhu mArI sAme joIne ja dezanA de che evuM jaNAya. 7, rana, senA ane rUpAnA traNa gaDha racAya. 8, nava kamaLanI upara prabhu cAlatA jaNAya. 9, vihAra bhUmimAM kAMTA udhA mahIMvALA caI rahe. 10, saMyama lIdhA pachI vALa, nakha ane rUMvADA vadhe nahIM. 11, IdrIyanA ama pAMce manejha hoya. 12, sarva atuo anukULa rahyA kare. 13, sugaMdhI jaLane varSAda thayA kare. 14, thaLa jaLanI aMdara pedA thayelAM pAMca raMganA sugaMdhI phUle DhIMcaNa jeTalA daLanAM samavasaraNanA sthaLamAM udhe bITaDe patharAyAM rahe. 15, tamAma zubha pakSIo prabhunI pradakSiNA dIdhA kare. 16, dareka samaya ejana pramANa anukuLa vAyu vAyA kare. 17, prabhunA vihAra mAge AvatAM vRkSo prabhune namana kare. 18, ane AkAzanI aMdara devaduMdubhI vAgyAMja kare. 19, ane karmakSagathI thanAra agyAra atizaya eja hoya che ke eka jana pramANa samavasaraNanI aMdara traNe lokanA zrotAo sukhe beThaka laI zake. 1, prabhunI ardhamAgadhIbhASAmaya dharmadezanA chatAM devatA, manuSya, tiya"ca vagere potapotAnI bhASAmAM sArI sarAjI zake. 2, temaja je kSetramAM prabhu vicaratA hoya te kSetra sthaLamAM mera pacIsa jojana ( 200 gAu) sudhImAM prathamanA phATI nIkaLelA -upadravo nAbuda thaI jAya ane navA pedA thAya nahIM. 3, prabhuzrInI

Page #341
zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa vihArabhUmimAM svAbhAvika virodha rAkhanArAM prANI paNa ( jemake uMdara khIlADIne eka bIjAnuM kazuM na bagADavA chatAM paNa janmathI vera hAya che te svabhAvika vaira baMdha paDI ) mitrarUpe haLImaLI rahe. 4, jyAM prabhujI vicaratA hAya tyAM dukALa paDe nahIM. 5, prabhuzrInI vihAra bhUmikAmAM zatrunA lazkaranI ke peAtAnA lazkaranI caDAI AvI na zake. 6, prabhujI vicaratA hAya tyAM cepI ne uDatA ( marakI-kelerA-plaeNga) jevA rAga na thAya. 7, prabhu vicare tyAM nukazAnakArI jIvAnI pedAza paNa na thAya. 8. hadathI vadhAre meghavRSTi na thAya. 9, joIe te karatAM ochI meghavRSTi paNa na thAya. ane prabhunI pAchaLa khAra sUrya jeTalA tejavALu dedIpyamAna bhAgaDaLa kAyama rahyA kare. 11, A badhA maLI 34 atizaya che. tenA dhAraka zrI ariha'taprabhune namaskAra karI huM vijanA ! pApanA nAza kareA. vaLI je arihaMta prabhu mati, zruta ne avadhi e traNe jJAna sahita (je gatimAM jeTaleA adhijJAnanA viSaya hoya teTalAja viSayayukata avadhijJAna ) garbhamAM utpanna thAya che, te bhavapratyayI jJAna sahu bhAga lAgavI bheAgAvaLI kama kSINa jaNAtAM gRhasthAzrama tyajIne namA titthasa zabdoccArayukata karemibhate uccarI pAMca mahAvrata aMgIkAra karyAM mA, bhavya jIvane hita medhavaDe jAgrata kare che; eTale ke dIkSA lai ghaNA bhadrika-sukhe eAdha pAmI zake tevA prANIone bhIma bhavAdAdhathI pAra karavA dhazikSA de che; te jJAnI prabhune hamezAM De bhavikajanA ! namana karyAMja karIe. vaLI je arihuta prabhu meATA geAvALa sarakhA che-eTale ke jema gAyAne cAranAra gAvALa peAtAnI gAyeAne sApa, vAgha, varU vagerenA bhayathI bacAvI uttama cArA carAvI, pANI pAi, pahADa vana vageremAM temanu sarakSaNa kare che, tema prabhuzrI paNa cha kAyanA jIvAne janma maraNanA mahAna bhayathI bacAvI akhaMDa sukhAnaMdarUpa meAkSa sthaLanI bheTa karAve che, jethI mahAngAvALa che. mahAn gAvALa kahevAnA hetu eja ke geAvALa paisA lai gAyeAnuM sarakSaNa karI te gAyAne dhaNIne ghera paheAcADe che, paNa vagara paise, vagara svAthe temanuM rakSaNa karI akhaMDa sukha ApavA-meAkSa sthaLe pahAMcADavA samatha thaI zaktA nathI. prabhu te vagara svAthe, vagara phrIe jagatajIvAnu eka sarakhI rIte hita cAhI akSaya sukha sahita meAkSasukha ApI pAlana kare che. mATe meTA geApALa che. tathA je arihaMta prabhu mahAmAheNu eTale ke chae nikAyanA jIvAnu sarakSaNa karavAnA upadeza de che, tathA te upadezavaDe munimaha tA jagatajIvAne macAvavA dayAneA DhaDharA jAheramAM lAve che ke-kAipaNa jIvane kAIpaNa prakAranuM du:kha deze| nahI, nahIte 308 10,

Page #342
khaDa the virAdhaka thaze. A dayArUpa ho prabhuvacanavaDeja jAheramAM AvyA kare che, jethI prabhu mahAmAyaNanI upamAyukata che, temaja je prabhu niryAmaka eTale ke madhyasamudramAM paDelA vahANane jema khalAsI-kepTana-vahANavaTI pitAnA vahANumAM beThelA utArUone sahisalAmate dhArelA kinAre pahoMcADe che, tema bhavasamudramAM musApharI karanArA bhavya jIvone prabhuzrI sahIsalAmate bhavasthitinA paripAka samayamAM ciAdamAM guNasthAnakanA aMte eka samayamAMja mokSanagare pahoMcADe che. ane je arihaMtaprabhu sArthavAharUpa che; arthAta jema koI mahAna vyApArI pitAnI sAthe pitAne Azare laI rahelA sathavArAne bhayaMkara paMtha-mArga vaTAvI dhArele ThekANe nirbhayatA sAthe pahoMcADe che; tema mahA bhayaMkara bhavarUpa aTavImAMthI paMtha pasAra karanAra jIvone samyakatva ApI caraNa karaNa sirIrUpa mokSamArge caDAvI aMte ajarAmara sthAnakamAM vagara aDacaNe pahoMcADe che, jethI prabhu mahAt sArthapati che; mATe mahAga 5, mahAmAhaNa, mahA nirdhAmaka ane mahA sArthavAharUpa cAra moTI upamAo je arihaMta prabhune chAje che te prabhune he bhavya jIvo! utsAhasahita namana karo ! vaLI je arihaMtaprabhu ATha prAtihAyarUpa eTale ke-azekavRkSa, devakusuma vRSTi, janagAminI divyadhvani, cAmarayugma, siMhAsana, bhAmaMDaLa, devadudaMbhI ane chatraya e ATha mahApratihAya, ane pAMtriza vANanA guNayukata zebhAvaMta che arthAta je jagAe je bhASAno pracAra hoya tyAM te bhASAmizra ardhamAgadhI bhASA bole 1, eka janapramANamAM vagara harakate saMbhaLAya tevI ucca svarasahita dezanA Ape. 2, gAmaDiyA bhASA ke techaDI bhASAno upayoga amalamAM na Ave. 3, meghanI gajanAsarakhI gaMbhIra vANI bole. 4, sAMbhaLanArane paDachaMdA saha vacanaracanAnA chUTA chUTA bolo saMbhaLAI sArI peThe samajavAmAM Ave tevA zabda vApare. 5, sAMbhaLanArane saMtoSa kAraka saraLa bhASA sahita bele. 6, sAMbhaLanAra potapotAnA hRdayamAM evuM samaje ke prabhu mane uddezIne ja dezanA Ape che, evI chaTA vApare. 7, vistAra sahita arthapuSTi karI batAve. 8, AgaLa pAchaLanA saMbaMdhane vAMdho na naDe tevA maLate maLatA prabaMdhanI racanA vade. 9, moTA purUSane chAje tevA prazaMsanIya vAkayo bolavAthI zrotAne nizcayapaNe jaNAya ke AvA mahAna purUSasiMhaja AvI bhASA amalamAM laI zake evI khubI vApare, ane apratihata (keIthI paNa tenuM khaMDana na karI zake tevA ) rIte siddhAMto prakAze 10, sAMbhaLanArane zaMkA na rahe tevI spaSTa vANI uccare. 11, keIpaNa duSaNa lAgu na thaI zake tevuM vidUSaka vyAkhyAna prakAze. 12,

Page #343
310 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa kaThina ane jhINA vicAravaMta viSayane bahuja sahelA arthathI prakAzavAthI sAMbhaLanAranA manamAM tenI tarata ramaNatA thaI rahe tevI khubI vApare. 13, je jagAe jevuM dRSTAMta siddhAMta cogyarUcikara lAge tevuM lAgu kare. 14, je vastu potAne vivikSita che te vastusaha eTale ke cha dravya ane navatatvanI puSTirUpa apekSAyukta bole. 15 saMbaMdha prayojana (matalaba) ane adhikArI vAkaya vade. 16, pAdaracanAnI apekSA sahita vAkaya vade. 17, SaTadravya ne navatatvanI cAturyatAyukata bele. 18, snigdha ne mAdhuryatA sahita bolavAthI ghI goLa karatAM mIThI lAge tevI chaTAyukata vANI vApare. 19, pArakAnA marma khulalA na jaNAI Ave tevI caturAIyukata bele. 20, dharma artha pratibaddha bole. 21 udAratA yukata dIvAnA prakAza sarakhA prakAzavaMta artha prakAze. 22, paraniMdA ane Apa prazaMsA vagaranI vANI vade, 23, upadeza denAra sarvaguNa saMpanna che evI pratIti thavArUpa pratiSThita pramANika vAkaya bole. 24, kartA, karma, kriyA, liMga, kAka, kALa ane vibhakitayukta vacana vade. 25, zrAtAne navAIbharyA vAkyothI harSa vadhe evuM bole. 26 ghaNuM dhIraja sAce dhImAzathI varNana karI batAve. 27, vAra lagADI ke acakAI acakAIne na bolatAM avicchinna meghadhArAsamAna cAlu pravAha sahita bele 28, bhrAMti upajavA na pAme tevuM nibrAMta vacana vade. 29 cAre nikAyanA deva tathA manuSya ane pazu pakSI vagere potapotAnI bhASAthI samajI zake tevI chaTAyukata bele. 30, ziSyagaNane vizeSa buddhiguNa vadhe tevI vANI bole. 31, padanA ane anekapaNe vizeSa ArA paNa karI le, 32, sAhisakapaNe bele. 33, (ekavAra kahelI vAta kiMvA dAMta siddhAMta prayojana vinA pharI pharIne na kahe te punarUkita rahita bAle, 34, ane koinuM mana kiMcita paNa na dubhAya tevI vANI vade. 35, e pAMtrIza vANa guNa sahita jagatanA jIne pratibaMdha Ape che, te prabhuzrIne he bhaviprANi! avazya bhAva sahita namana karavuM ja yogya che; kemake e prabhune namana karavAthI ghaNu kALa lagI akhaMDapaNe AnaMda TakI zake te lAbha hAtha lAge che. samayapae saMtara aNa pharasI, carama tibhaga vizeSa, avagAhana lahi je zIva mahetA, siddha name te azeSare. bhavikA. siddhacakra pada vaMdo. pUrvaprayAga ne gatipariNAmeM, baMdhana cheda asaMga; . samaya eka uradha gati jehanI, te siddha samare raMgare; bhavikA, siddhacakra pada vade,

Page #344
311 khaMDa cotho nirmala siddhazilAne upare, joyaNa eka lokata sAdi anaMta tihAM sthiti jehanI, te siddha aNamosaMtare, bhavikA. siddhacakra pada vade, jANe paNa na sake kahI puragaNa. prAkata tima guNa jAsa, upamAviNa nANA bhavamAMhe, te siddha diyo ullAsare, bhavikA siddhacakra pada vaMdo.. jyotizuM jyoti milI jasa anupama viramI sakala upAdhi, AtamarAma ramApati samaro, te siddha sahaja samAdhire, bhavikA, siddhacakra pada vaMdo, artha: ke (have bIjA pade zrI siddhabhagavAnanI pAMca gAthA vaDe stavanA karI batAve che, je sidhdhaprabhu eka samaya vagara bIjA samayane ane caudamAM guNaThANAnA aMtathI AkAzanA asaMkhyAta pradezanI zreNie pravartana kare tenAthI bIjA pradezane arthAta samazreNinA pradezAMtare rahelA anya pradezane pharasyA vagara je pradeza siddha thayA, te pradeze samaNie eka samayamAM siddhagati pAmyA, tathA tyAM pahoMcatAM chellA zarIrane trIjo hisso bAkImAM rahe eTale ke nava hAtha pramANa zarIra hoya to te tyAM pahoMcatAM cha hAtha pramANa rahe evI avagAhanA prApta karI siddhapadanA bhegI thayA che, te saghaLA siddha bhagavAnane he bhAvikajano ! namaskAra karo. vaLI je siddha bhagavana pUrvaprayAga, gati pariNAma, baMdhanuM , chedana ane asaMga e cAre kAraNone lIdhe eka samayanI aMdara uMcI gativata thaI acaLatA prApta kara che, eTaNe ke jema dhanuSa para bANa caDAvI jyAre bANa calAve tyAre pUrva pragavidhine lIdhe gativaMta thaI nizAna tarapha dorAya, tema AtmA pUrva sthiti samaya karma sahita hatuM, te samasta karmanI 158 prakRtionA baMdha udaya udIraNuM sattAno kSaya thatAM uMca gati pAmI siddha thAya te jIvanuM pUrva prayoga paNAnuM cinha che. te prathama dAkhalA sahita tathA jema agnimAMthI dhumADo nIkaLI tarata uMcI gati kare, tema AtmA kamathI alaga thatAM UMcI gativALA bane te gati pariNAma svabhAvanA bIjA dAkhalA sahita; temaja jema eraMDAnAM phaLa pAkayA 5chI taDakAne lIdhe sukAI jatAM phATI jaI aMdaranuM bIja uce uchaLe, tema jIva paMcyAsI zeSa prakRtinI sattAno kSaya thavAnA ge pudagaLathI chuTA paDI UMca

Page #345
312 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa gativaMta thAya te karma baMdhana chedana yogarUpa trIjA dAkhalA sahita, ane jema kuMbhAra lAkaDInA DaMDIkA vaDe cAkaDAne khUba vegavALo karI pachI ThaMDIke laI le te paNa te vega caDayAne lIdhe cAkaDo keTalIka vakhata lagI pharyA ja kare, tema jIva asaMgakriyAnA baLavaDe dharma maLarahita thaye tathA upAdhinAM kAraNe aMta thaye asaMgI banI uMcI gativaMta thAya e cothA dAkhalA sahita eka samayanI aMdara UMcI gati dhAraNa karI pachI acaLa thAya che; te siddhaprabhuzrInuM he bhavijane ! raMga-umaMga sahita samaraNa karyA kare. vaLI je siddhabhagavAna saphaTika ratnamaya ujajavaLa senAsarakhI siddhazilAnI upara utsadha AMgaLanA pramANayukta eka yojanAnA aMte lekanA aMta paikI uparanA covIzamA bhAganI aMdara siddhajIva avagAhI rahela che. eTale ke koI beThelA, keI kAussagnamudrAyukta ane kaI siddhAsanayukta avagAhanAvaMta, temaja utkRSTa pAMcase dhanuSa madhyama sAta hAtha ane jaghanya be hAtha zarIranA dharanArA siddha thayA te bhUmi, uMcAimAM 333 dhanuSa 1 hAtha ne cAra AMgaLa che temAM sakaLa siddha AzrayI Adi anaMta ane eka siMddhaAzrayI sAdi anaMta sthitivaMta che, te siddhabhagavaMtane he sajajana ! praNAma karo. vaLI je siddha prabhu, jema kaI tadana jaMgalIjanane rAjabhavane anubhava thaye: tathApi agADI kadi paNa te vastuonA sukhenI mAhitI na hovAthI jANyA anubhavyA chatAM paNa te vaibhava sukha upamAnI sarakhAmaNanA vivecana sAthe bIjAne samajAvI na zake tema si prabhu siddhasukhane jANyA anubhavyA chatAM paNa te sukhAnaMdanuM vivecana bIjAne kahI batAvI na zake, arthAna begaDAe khAdhelI sAkarane svAda bebaDe ja jANI zake, paNa parane te tene svAdAnubhava yathAsthita varNana karI samajAvI zake nahIM, tenI peThe siddhaprabhu siddhasukhanI barobarI batAvanAra kaI padArtha jagatamAM vidyamAna na hovAne lIdhe ane azarIrIpaNAne lIdhe dAkhalA dalIla sAthe te sukha jANyA chatAM paNa bIjAne samajAvI zakatA nathI. jo ke te anupama siddhanAM sukha kevaLajJAnI jANI zake che; tathApi teo paNa upamAyukata spaSTa varNana karI zakatA nathI, te siddha bhagavAna che bhavijane ! sarvane ullAsa Ape. vaLI je siddhabhagavAna jayotithI maLelI jyotinI peThe jyoti svarUpe thaI rahela che eTale ke eka siddhanI avagAhanA saMbaMdhe paNa upamA ApI na zakIe tevA anaMtA siddhanI jAti cALaNI nIce DhAMkelA eka kivA vizeSa dIvAnI jyoti, jema mAMhamAMhe eka bIjAthI maLIne (vadhyA ghaTyA vagara samarUpe) rahe che, tema jyotirUpa anaMta siddhA sAtha

Page #346
313 11 12. khaMDa cotho siddhagati pAmanArA siddhajIva pitAnI jyoti saMmelana karI eka rUpe maLI rahe che te, tathA je sarva upAdhivagathI rahita thayelA che, temaja je AtmAnA mULa guNa prakaTa thatAM sAkSAta AtmArAmarUpa ane mokSasaMpattinA pati che, ane je siddhaprabhu sahaja sadaguNa rUpa samAdhinA sthaLa rUpa che, te siddhabhagavaMtazrInuM he bhavikajane! sadA smaraNa karyA kare. (pa-10) paMca AcAra je sUdhA pAle, mAraga bhAkhe sAca: te AcAraja namiyaeN, tehazu, prema karIneM jAre. bhavikA. siddhacakra pada vaMdo. vara chatrIsa gaNuM kari sehe, yugapradhAna jana mahe; jaga behe na rahe khiNa kahe, sUri namuM te johare. bhavikA, siddhacakra pada vaMdo. nita apramatta dharma uvase, nahiM vikathA na kaSAya; jene te AcArija namirye, akaluSa amara amAyare.' bhavikA, siddhacaka pada vado. je diye sAraNa vAraNa ceyaNa, paDiyaNa vali janane, paTaghArI gachathaMbha AcAraja, te mAnyA munimananere. bhavikA, siddhacakra pada vade, 14. atyamitye jinasUraja kevala, caMde je jagadIvo, - bhuvana padAratha pragaTana paTuM te. AcAraya ciraMjIvAre bhavikA. siddhacakra pada vaMde. 15 artha:-( have trIjA pade zrI AcArya bhagavAnanuM pAMca gAthAthI zrIpALamahArAjA stavana kare che.) je AcArya mahArAja zuddhapaNe pAMca AcAranuM pAlana kare che eTale ke jJAnAcAra 1, dazanAcAra 2, cAritrAcAra 3, tapAcAra 4, ane vIca 5, e pAMca AcAra che te pikI jJAnAcAramAM pote jJAna bhaNe ne bIjA nANuve, pote jJAna lakhe ne bIjAne jJAna lakhavA saMbaMdhI upadeza daI udhamavata kare, pite jJAnanA bhaMDAra kare ne bIjAnI mAraphata jJAnanA bhaMDAra kAve, ane jJAnavaMta (sAkSara) ne nihALatAM ja prema lAve e pUra A haranAcAramAM pite samakita pALe ne bIjAne samakita ane samakitathI patita -

Page #347
314 zrIpALa rAjAno rAsa thato hoya tevAne vacanathI prabadhI samakitamAM daDha vizvAsavaMta kare e AcAra Adare. cAritrAcAramAM pate cAritra pALe ne bIjAne paLAve, ane cAritra pALanAranI anamedanA (prazaMsA) kare e AcAra Adare. tapAcA2mAM bAra prakArane pote tapa kare, ane bIjAne te tapa karAve, ane je tapa karato hoya temanuM anumodana kare e AcAra Adare tathA e kahelA cAre AcArane ajavALanAra vIryAcAramAM potAnA mana tananI vizeSa zakita skurAyamAna karI pratikramaNa, paDilehaNA vagerenI vIrya gepa vyA vinA kriyA kare e AcAra Adare. e pAMce AcArane niraticAra paNe (aticAra lagADyA vagara) pALe ane je prabhupraNIta dayA puNyamaya dharmane satya mArga prakAze, te AcAryajIne he bhavi loke! satya premathI namana karo ane satya dhamane jA-prema karo ke jethI zuddhAcAranI prApti thAya. vaLI je AcArya mahArAja zreSTha chatrIza guNo vaDe zobhAyamAna che, eTale ke pAMce Idriyane kaje karanAra, navavidha brahmaguptine dharanAra, krodhAdi cAre kaSAyathI dUra rahenAra, pAMca mahAvrata dhAraka, paMcavidha AcAra pALavAmAM samartha ane pAMca sumati, traNa guptimaya aSTa pravacana mAtAne mAna ApanAra e 5, 9, 4, 5, 6, 8, maLI 36 guNa sahita zobhAyukata che, tathA je yugapradhAna padavInA dhAraNa karanAra; dvAdazAMgInA jJAtA, saghaLA manuSyanA marma saMbaMdhe mana AkarSi mohita karanAra, samasta jagata janane pratibaMdha ApavAmAM samartha ane kSaNabhara paNa je krodhane saMga karatA nathI te AcArya mahArAjane he bhavijana ! tame pArakhIne namana kare. vaLI je AcArya mahArAja hamezAM upakAranI buddhithI sulabhabodhI ane zuddha apratama (svataMtra) ane niSpamAdapaNe dharmane upadeza Ape che, tathA je rAjakathA, strIkathA, bhejanakathA ane dezakathA rUpa cAre vikathA tathA samakita DhIlaNiyA ane cAritraDhIkSaNiyA rUpa bane vikathAne tyajI hamezAM samakita ne cAritranI puSTi ApanArA, temaja anaMtAnubaMdhI, apratyAkhyAnI, pratyAkhyAnI ane saMjavalananI, e cAra bhedavaDe gaNutA saLa kaSAya temaja nava kaSAya maLI pacIza kaSAyathI niraMtara dUra rahenAra, kaluSabhAva DohAlAzathI rahita, amala-koI paNa jAtanI malinatAthI rahita. kapaTa-mAyA-IrSyA-matsarathI rahita che, te AcArya mahArAjane he bhavijano! namana karo. vaLI je AcArya bhagavAna kriyA anuThAnanI taptaratAmAM bhUla khAtA sAdhune te bhUla saMbhArI Ape te sAraNA, tathA beTI kriyA karanAra ane khoTuM bhaNanArA sAdhune te kiyA te bhaNatarathI baMdha pADe te vAraNA, sAdhuone kriyA karavAmAM peraNA (hIlacAla)

Page #348
khaDa cAthA 315 kare te cAyaNA, ane sAdhune pramAdavata jANI tiraskAra yukta kaThaNu vacana vaDe vizeSa preraNA kare te praticeAyaNA e rUpa cAre zikSA ApI vikajanAne dharmakaraNInI aMdara vadhAre ne vadhAre joDI de che, tathA je sudharmosvAmInI pATa paraMparAthI cAlatA AvelA gaccha-gaNa-sAdhu samUhanA stabharUpa che, te muninA manane mAnelA AcAyajIne huM vijane ! tame vaMdanA karo. tema ja vaLI je AcAya prabhu, jema pRthvImAM sUnI gerahAjarImAM caMdra ane cadranI gerahAjarImAM dIvA phelAyalA adhArAne dUra kare che, tema tI karazrIrUpa sUnI gerahAjarImAM kevaLadhArI sAmAnya kevaLI rUpa caMdra ane te caMdranI gerahAjarImAM dIpakarUpa AcAya prabhu jagatajIvAnA manamaMdiramAMthI mithyAtvarUpa bhAre adhakArane dUra karI jJAnanA prakAza pADe che, jethI AcAya prabhu traNe bhuvananA padArthane khullI caturAI sAtha kasI devAmAM kuzaLa che te AcAya prabhu mATe he bhavanA ! cAhA ke tevA AcAya cira'jIva raheA. (11-15) dvAdaza aMga sajjhAya kare je, pAra`ga dhAraka tAsa; sUtra aratha vistAra rasika te, namA uvajhAya ullAsare lavikA, sidhdhacakra pada vaMdA. a sUtra ne dAna vibhAge, AcAraya uvajhAya; bhava traNye' lahe je zivasa'pada, namiye' te supasAyare. bhavikA, siddhacakra pada vadyA, 16 17 18 mUrakha ziSya nipAi je prabhu, pahANane pallava ANe; te uvajhAya sakalajana pUjita, sUtra aratha savi jANere. bhavikA siddhacakra pada vaMdA. rAjakuM ar sarikhA garci'taka, AcArija padajoga, je uvajhAya sadA te namatAM, nAve bhavabhayasAgare, bhavikA, siddhacakra padma vA, bAvanA'danarasasama vayaNe', ahita tApa vi TAle; te vajhAya namIje' je valI, jinazAsane anuAlere, bhavikA siddhacakra pada vaMdA. 19 20 atha--(have pAMca gAthAvaDe upAdhyAyajInI stuti karatAM zrIpALajI kahe che ke) je pAThaka zrI mAra agatu nira Mtara sajjhAya dhyAna kare che,

Page #349
316 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa tathA, te dvAdazAMgI gaNapiTakanA arthanA pAragAmI che ane tenA rahasyanA dhAraka che, temaja sUtra ane artha vaDe dvAdazAMgIne vistAra karavA rasika thaI pite jANe, bIjAne bhaNAve che te upAdhyAyajIne he bhavijane ! ullAsapUrvaka namana karo! vaLI je upAdhyAyajI sUtranuM dAna devAmAM tatpara rahe che eTale ke AcAryajI arthadAnanI ane upAdhyAyajI sUtradAnanI vaheMcaNI vibhAgamAM (tIrthakaranI vANIrUpa jJAnadAnamAM) tatpara rahe che te guNavaMta kriyA vidhi karanAra upAdhyAyajI ane AcAryajI e beu mATe evI maryAdA che ke teja bhavamAM kiMvA traNa bhavanI aMdara mokSa saMpattine svAdhona kare che, mATe suMdara suprasAdakAraka pAThakajIne he bhavicho cittanA AnaMdasaha namana kare; kemake tevA pAThakaprabhu mukha ziSyane paNa bhaNAvI gaNAvIne paMDita banAve che te mATe huM te mAnuM chuM ke pattharane ja navA phaNagA phuTavA sarakhe camatkArika e prayoga che. matalaba ke patharA jevA mUrakhAne paNa bhaNAvI rasika banAve che. e kharekhara navAI je prakAra che. tevA camatkArika prayAgavaMta pAThakajI samasta sUtra arthanA jANakAra hovAthI bhAvIo ! tamAma sujJajanene pUjavA lAyaka che; mATe namana karavuMja ghaTe che. vaLI upAdhyAyajI jema rAjAnI gerahAjarI vakhate yuvarAja rAjakArobAra nibhAvI zake tema tIrthakarazrInI gerahAjarImAM AcAryajI ane AcAryajInI gerahAjarImAM upAdhyAyajI pitAnA dharmarAjyane uttama prakAre nibhAva karI zake che, te upAdhyAyajIne haMmeza namana karavAthI te bhavicho ! saMsAranA janma, jarA maraNAdinA zakane bhaya najIka AvavA pAmato ja nathI. vaLI je upAdhyAyajI bAvanAcaMdananA sarakhAM zItaLa vacane vaDe bhavichavonA badhA prakAranA ahita rU5 tApane dUra kare che-matalaba ke jema bAvanAcaMdanathI sarva prakAranA dAha ne tApanI vyathA dUra thAya che, tema upAdhyAyajInAM bAvanAcaMdana sarakhAM hitakArI zItaLa vacanevaDe mithyAtva avirati kaSAyarUpa ahitakara tApathI saMtApa pAmI rahelA upAsaka ane zItalatA bakSI jainazAsanane ajavALe che, mATe he bhavijane ! te upAdhyAyajIne namana karo. ' (16-20) jima tarUkule bhamaro bese, pIDA tasa na upAve; leI rasa Atama saMtoSe, tima muni gocarI jAvere. bhavikA. siddhacakra pada de. - 21 paMca IdI ne kaSAya nirUdhe paTakAyaka pratipAla; saMyama sattara prakAre ArAdhe, vada teha dayAre, bhavikA, siddhacakraSada vaMde.

Page #350
khaMDa cotho 317 aDhAra sahasa sIlAMganA dhorI, acala AcAra caritra; muni mahaMta jayaNAyuta vAMdI, kIje janma pavitrare, bhavikA. siddhacakra pada do. - 23 nava vidha brahma gupati je pAle, bArasaviha tapa zUrA, ehavA muni namiceM je pragaTe, parava puNya aMkurAre. bhavikA. siddhacakra pada vaMdo. senA taNI pare parIkSA dIse, dina dina caDhate vAne; saMyama khapa karatA muni namIye, deza kAla anumAnere. bhavikA. siddhacakra pada vada. artha-jema bhamare, sugaMdhI phUlajhADa-velA-choDanI upara puSparasa levAne mATe eka jagAthI bIjI jagAe ane bIjI jagAethI trIjI jagAe ema jagA jagAe pharatAM chatAM koI paNa phulajhADane jarA paNa takalIpha ApyA vagara potAnA AtmAne saMtoSa Ape che, tema muni paNa potAnA AtmAne saMteSa ApavA gharoghara gecI mATe pharatA chatAM keInA jIvane kaMTALe-harakata na ApatAM eTale ke thoDe thoDe badhI jagAethI AhAra grahaNa karI khapaga AhAra maLatAM AtmAmAM saMtoSa mAne che, nahIM ke eka gherathIja khapa joga AhAra vaherI laI te gharavALAne pharI rasoI karavI paDe ke karakasarathI bhejana jamavuM paDe tevo saMga raju kare! je e pramANe gocarI karanArA vicAravaMta muni che temane he bhavijane! vaMdanA kare. vaLI je munimahaMta pAMce Idriya (AMkha nAka--kAva-ane zarIra e pAMcenA tophAnI vikAre) ne tathA cAra kaSAyone kabajAmAM karI temanA vegane baMdha pADI de, pRthivI, pANI, agni, pavana ne vanaspati ane hAlatA cAlatA jIva e chae kAyanuM saMrakSaNa kare ane sattara bheda vaDe saMyamanI ArAdhanA kare; te dayAvaMta mahaMtanuM he bhavijane ! vaMdana kya kare. vaLI je muni aDhAra zILAMgarathanAgherI che, (e aDhAra hajAra bhedanuM varNana pRSTha 369mAM ju,) tathA je muninA AcAra ane caritra kiMvA AcAra rUpa caritra keIthI paNa na caLe tevAM acaLa che ane je jayaNA dharmamukta che. arthAt dareka kAmamAM dhImAzathI jIvadayAnuM rakSaNa karI kArya kare-keInedu:kha na lAge tevuM vartana rAkhe, te munine he kavijane! vaMdanA karI pitAnA mAnavajanmane pavitra kare. vaLI je muni nava prakAre brahmacarya vrata pALe che eTale ke jema bagIcA ke kSetranuM vADa vaDe sArI peThe rakSaNa thAya che. tema zILarUpa suMdara bagIcAnuM saMrakSaNa thavA zILanI nava vADe che tevADene barAbara sAcavI-saMbhALI rAkhe. matalabamAM

Page #351
318 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa je makAnamAM pazu, paMkhI, strI, purUSa, najSaka na rahetAM hoya tyAM muni nivAsa kare; kemake temanI kuceSTA jovAmAM AvatAM manamAM vikArane janma maLe che mATe tevA upAzrayamAM na rahevuM. 1, strInI kathA-vArtA prema pUrNa sAMbhaLavI nahIM; kemake tevI prema ne kAmarasa bharI vAtathI mana vikAra tarapha dorAya che, mATe strInI saMgAthe ekAMtamAM vAta na karavI. ekAMta eja kAmadevane janma ApanAruM kharuM kAraNa che, ekAMta ja ghara ghAle che ethI ekAMtamAM mAtA, bahena, putrI sAthe paNa zILavaMtane na rahevuM. nahIM te kAmavikArane tAbe thavAne vakhata AvI lAge che. 2, je jagAe je pATa pATalA vagerenI upara strI beThaka laI uDI gaI hoya; chatAM te Asana para be ghaDI vItyA vagara kadi besavuM nahIM; kemake te Asana para vikArI rajakaNe paDelA hoya che, tene sparza be ghaDI lagI vikArakArI hovAne lIdhe tyAM besavAthI vikArI rajakaNo dAkhala thaI vikArane uttejana kare che, mATe tevA Asanane tyAga karavo. 3 strInAM-aMga upAMga-IdrIyAdi prema sahita dhArI dhArIne nihALavAM nahIM; kemake te jevAthI manavedhaka AgepAMga vikArane janma Ape che, mATe te tarapha bedarakAra rahevuM nahIM. 4 bhIMtanA aMtare kiMvA padaDA-cikanA aMtare strI purUSa zayana karatAM hoya ke hAsya vinoda kAmakrIThAne anubhava letAM hoya te sthaLe na rahevuM. 5 gRhasthAzrama vakhate je strI vagerenA kAmaga-vilAsa anubhavamAM lIdhA hoya tene saMyama lIdhA pachI yAdImAM na lAvavA; kemake yAdImAM lAvavAthI bhAryo devatA ughADatAM pharI prajavalita thAya teve vakhata hAtha lAge che, 6 vadhAre AhArane upayoga na karavo. phakta AhAra vaDe AtmA TakI rahI dharma kriyAmAM nabhI zake te hetu pUratoja niyamasara AhAra kare; kemake vadhAre jamavAthI ALasa, nidrA vagere vadhe che ne te vadhatAM dharma kriyAmAM aMtarAya paDe che, mATe AtmAnA bhADA egya AhAra levo. 7. puSTi karanAre sarasa AhAra na levo; kemake sarasa puSTIkAraka AhAra kAmadevane vadhAre che jethI zILabhaMga thAya; mATe sAdo satoguNI AhAra levo. 8 bhUSaNa AbhUSaNe vaDe zarIrane zobhAvaMta karavuM nahi; kemake zRMgAra eja zILane nAza karavA aMgArarUpa che, mATe zagArane tyAga karavo. 9. A nava vADarUpa guNine dhAraNa karanAra, tathA bAra bhedanI tapasyA karavAmAM zuravIra che te munine he bhavijane! namana karo. jyAre pUrva mukhya bIjanA aMkurA prakaTa thAya che, tyAreja evA taraNatAraNa munimahaMtanI bheTa levAne samaya svAdhIna thAya che mATe tevA munino sAga maLatAM tarata namana kare. vaLI je muni saMyamanI kasoTImAM se TacanA sonA sarakhA kasavaMta dekhAya che arthAta sonAnI kasa-kada-sulAka-vedha (chedana ledana tApa tAdana) vagere parIkSAnI aMdara nuM sAcuM nIvaDe te uttama kiMmatavAna Thare che, tema

Page #352
319 . khaMDa ceAthe ani paNa parisaha-upasarga sahana karI tapa tapI dinapratidina caDatA raMgavALA jaNAya ane deza kALa vagerenA niyamathI saMyama pALatA hoya eTale ke je samayamAM je prakAre sukhe saMcama paLAtuM hoya te samayamAM te dezakALane anusaranAra munine he bhavija! namana karIe. (2025) zuddha deva gurU dharma parIkSA, saduhaNA pariNAma. jeha pAmI je teha namaje, samyagadarzana nAmare. bhavikA. siddhacakra pada vado. 26 mala upazama kSayaupazama kSayathI. je hAI trividha abhaMga, samyagadarzana teha namIje. jinadharme daDha raMgare, | bhavikA siddhacakra pada vaMda. - 27 paMca vAra upazamiya lahIje, khaya uvasamiya asaMkha; eka vAra khAyikate samakita, darzana namiye asaMkhare, bhavikA siddhacakra pada vaMdo. je viNa nANu pramANu na hoya, cAritratarU navi phaLiye; sukhanirvANa na je viNa lahiye, samakitadarzana baLiyere. bhavikA, siddhacakra pada vado. saDacha ibeleM che alaMkariyuM, jJAna cAritranuM mULa samakita darzana te nita praNo, zivapaMthanuM anukaLaze. bhavikA siddhacaka pada vada artha :-have chaThThA darzana padanuM pAMca gAthA vaDe stavana kare che.) aDhAra dUSaNa rahita zuddha deva; paMcamahAvata daza vidyacita dharmane yuddhamArgadarzaka zuddha gurU, ane dayA mULa vinaya viveka pUrNa kevaLI prarUpita zuddha dharma e traNe ratnarUpa tatvanI parIkSA karavAthI zraddhAnA pariNAmasaha samakti prApta thAya te samatidarzana kahevAya che, te samyakatvadarzanane he bhavijane ! namana kare ! kemake samaktinI zuddhivaDeja sarvavastunI zuddhatA prApta thAya che. vaLI je mehanI karmarUpa maLanI sAta prakRti paikI cAra anaMtAnubaMdhanI ne pAMcamI mithyAtvamehanI, chaThThI mizramehanI, ane sAtamI samakti mehanI e sAtenA upazamavaDe upazamasamati thAya, tathA upara kathelI mehanInI sAta prakRti che te paikI je udaya AvI te kSaya pAmI ane je udaya na AvI te upazamI, paNa pradezodayapaNe che. A mujaba sAta prakRtiene saMpUrNa kSaya thavAthI kSAyika simakti

Page #353
320 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa kahevAya che. A pramANe samakita te kAine upazama, kAIne yApazama ne koine kSAyika e traNa prakAre abhaMgarUpathI hAya te samyakatvadarzanane huM vijanA !namana karIe. je prANInA jainadharma nI aMdara daDha raga lAgelA hAya te prANIja samaktizuddhi jALavI zake che ( ane e samaktinI prApti pachI ghaNuAmAM ghaNI a pugaLa parAvarttana saMsArabhramaNA rahe che. tathApi mukti maLavAnI sulabhatA hAtha lAge che, vaLI je saMsAranI aMdara bhavabhramaNAnI paraMparA jALavatAM pAMca vakhataja upazama samaktinI prApti thAya che, kSayeApazama samakti asaMkhya vakhata Ave ne TaLI jAya che, ane kSAyika samakti te phakta AkhI bhavaparaMparAmAM ekaja vakhata prApta thAya che. A eka jIvaAzrayI kathana che. ) evA samaktidarzananA dharanArA jIvA hamezAM asaMkhyAtA maLI Ave che tene huM vijIvA ! vaMdanA karo. vaLI je samakti vagara jJAna paNa pramANurUpa thavA pAmatuM nathI; kemake samakti vagaranu je jJAna te mithyArUpa ajJAnamaya thaI pariName che. ethI samaktivinAnuM jJAna te ajJAnarUpaja gaNAya che. mATeja samaktithI jJAna paNa zaiAbhAvata thAya che. temaja samita vagara avadhijJAna paNu vibhaga ajJAnapaNuMja hAya che, ane samakita vagara cAritrarUpa phaLadAyI vRkSa paNa phaLaphaLa thai zakatuM nathI. samaktiyukta cAritra teja bhava kivA sAta ATha bhavamAM meAkSanI bheTa karAve che; mATe samita che teja sarvottama meAkSa sAdhana che. mATeja kahevuM yogya che ke samita vagara meAkSanAM akSayasukhanI prApti thatIja nathI, ethI sarva karatAM samyakatvadarzana maLavAna che ke je jJAna, darzana, cAritramaya devagurU dRDhatApaNuM kare che vaLI je samita saDasaTha bhedathI alaMkRta che, tathA jJAna ane cAritranA mULarUpa che eTale ke samiti vagara jJAna ne cAritra nakAmAM che. ) ane meAkSamArge javA mATe madadagAra che te samakita darzInane he vijranA ! huMmezAM praNAma karo. (25-30) bhakSa abhakSa na je hiSNu lahiye... peya apeya vicAra; nRtya akRtyane je viSNu lahIye', jJAna te sakla AdhArare. bhavikA siddhacakra pada vaMdA. 31 prathama jJAna ne pachI ahiMsA, zrI siddhAMte lAMkhyuM; jJAnane vaDhA jJAna niMdA, jJAnIce zivasukha cAkhyuM re bhavikA. sicakra pada vaMdA. 3ra sakala kriyAnuM mULa te zraddhA, tehanu mULa je kahIye; tehu jJAna nita nita vaMdIje, te viSNu kaheA krima rahIyere. bhavikA, siddhacakra pada vadA. 33

Page #354
kha'Da cAthI pAMca jJAnamAMhe jeha sadAgama, svaparaprakAzaka teha; dIpaka pare tribhuvana upagArI, vaLI jima ravi zazI mehare. bhavikA, sicakra pada vaMde. 34 lAka dha adha tiryaMga jyAtiSa, vaimAnika ne siddha; lAka alAka pragaTa vi jehuthI, che jJAne muja zudhdhire. bhavikA. siddhcakra pada vadyA. 32 35 artha :( have pAMca gAthAvaDe jJAnapada stavanA kare che. ) je jJAnanI prApti vinA khAvAlAyaka padArthanI ke na khAvAlAyaka padArthanI, temaja pIvAlAyaka ne na pIvAlAyaka padArthanI ane karavA lAyaka tathA na karavA lAyaka kAmanI mAhitI maLI zakatI nathI, mATeja kahevuM avazyanuM che ke bhakSyAbhakSya, peyApeya ne kRtyAkRtyanI pUratI mAhetI zuddhajJAnanI prApti vaDeja prApta thAya che jethI huM vi janA! te kunnu jagatajanane vastu jANavAnA AdhArabhUta jJAnaja che tene namana vadana karA; kemake paheluM jJAna ane pachI ahiMsA che eTale ke jo pahelAM jJAnanI prApti thai hAya te te pachI yAmULa dharmanI pichAna paDe che. kiMtu jJAna vinAM dayAmaya ahiMsAdharma oLakhIja zakAtA nathI; mATeja prabhupraNIta jainAgameAmAM bhAkheluM che ke pahelAM jJAna meLavI pachI dayAmaya dharmanuM ArAdhAna karA ke jethI virAdhanA karavAnA doSathI dUra rahevA bhAgyazALI thavAya, jethI huM vi mezAM jJAnane vaMdana karyA karI, paNa jJAnanI niMdA na karo; kemake je jJAnI manuSyA jJAnamAM lIna thayAM te ja jJAnI manuSyAe meAkSanuM sukha cAkhyuM che. vaLI saghaLI kriyAonuM mULa zraddhA-vizvAsa pratIta che; kemake zraddhA kAyama thayA vinA je kriyA karavAmAM Ave te malIna kriyAja gaNavAmAM Ave che mATe zraddhA eja kriyA mAtranuM mULa che; ane zraddhAnuM mULa jJAna che, kAraNu jJAna thayA vagara zraddhAnI prApti thatI ja nathI mATeja he vijA ! te bhavadu:kha dUra karanAra zraddhAmULajJAnanI prApti vagara kSaNamAtra paNa kema rahI zakIe ? kemake te vinA kazuM paNa zubha pagaluM bharI zakAtuM ja nathI mATe te jJAnanI haMmezAM vaMdanA karo jethI kheDA pAra thAya. temaja te jJAnanA pAMca bheda che eTale matijJAna, zruta jJAna, avidhajJAna, mana: pavajJAna ane kevaLajJAna, e pAMca bheda chatAM paNa e pAMcamAM zrutajJAna che te ja mukhyatA bhAgavanAra che, matalaba ke peAtAnA pathanu ane pArakA paMthanu athavA cAre jJAnasaha peAtAnuM kharUM svarUpa pragaTa karanAra che jethI dIpakanI peThe prakAza karanAra zrutajJAnasaha pAMca bhedavaMta jJAnapada sva mRtyu ne pAtALa e traNe leAkanA upakAra karanAra sUrya, caMdrane meghavRSTi 41

Page #355
3rara zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa samAna che. arthAt sUrya caMdrane prakAza ane meghavRSTi papakAra mATe ja che. e traNenA lIdheja prANune sarva rasakasa padArthanuM poSaNa maLatAM teo potAnA jIvane sukhapUrvaka TakAvI rAkhavA zaktimAna thAya che mATe he bhavijane ! te jJAnapadane tame page lAge; kemake te zrutajJAna jagatajIne uddhAra karavA samartha che. vaLI je jJAnathI cida rAjaloka che te paikI saMbhUlatAthI mAMDI uMcA sAta rAjanI aMdara bAra devaloka, nava raiveyeka, pAMca anuttaravimAna e vaimAnika de che tenI upara siddhazilA che ke jenI aMdara siddhanA jIvo birAje che. tathA nIcenA sAta rAjalokanI aMdara vANavyaMtara-vyaMtara-bhuvanapati-sAta naraka pRthivI che, ane tivhalekanI aMdara pistAlIzalAkha jana madhye manuSyakSetra che tathA bIjA svayaMbhuramaNa samudra sudhI asaMkhyatA dvIpasamudra sudhI asaMkhyAtA dvIpa samudra e eka rAjamAM che. enI aMdara jyotiSi deve paNa che. e caMda rAjakanA ane anaMtA alokanA sakaLa bhAvanuM jJAna prApta-pragaTa thAya che, te jJAnavaDe he bhavijane ! mArI paNa siddhi thaI che. te jJAnane ja tame paNa namana karI siddhi meLavo. ( 31-35) dezavirati ne saravavirati je, gRhi yati ne abhirAma; te cAritra jagata jayavaMtu. kIje tAsa praNAmare. bhavikA. siddhacakra pada vaMda. tRNapare je SaTakhaMDasukha ThaMDI, cakavatI paNa variyo te cAritra akhaya sukhakAraNa, te meM manamAMhe dhariyAre. bhavikA. siddhacakra pada vaMdo. huA rAMpaNe jeha AdarI, pUjita Ida nari; azaraNa-zaraNa caraNa te vaMdU pUNuM jJAna AnaMdere. bhavikA. sidhdhacakra pada vaMde. bAra mAsa paryAyaeN jehane, anutarasukha atikramileM; zukala zukala abhijAtya te upara, te cAritrane namiyaMre bhavikA. siddhacakra pada vado. 39 caya te ATha karmano saMcaya, rikata kare che teha; cAritra nAma nirUtte bhAkhyuM, te vaMdU guNagehare. bhaviSya sidhdhacaka para vaTa

Page #356
khaDa cothe 323 artha :-(have pAMca gAthavaDe cAritrapadanI stavanA kare che.) cAritranA be bheda che. eTale ke dezavirita cAritra ane sarvavirita cAritra ema be bhedavaMta cAritra che. te paikI gRhasthAzramIne saMsAravyavahAra jALavavAnI jarUriAta hovAnA kAraNuthI apagya pALI zakavA lAyaka cAritrane dezavipiti (viratI te kharI paNa amuka bhAganI viratI paLAya tethI dezavirati) ane munine saMsAra vyavahAranI upAdhibaMdha paDavAne lIdhe sarva prapaMcane viramyA hovAthI sarvavirati cAritra gaNAya che. je mane hara cAritra pravAhathI dezavirativaMta zrAvaka zrAvikA utkRSTapaNe bAramA devaleka sudhI ane sarvavirativaMta muni utkRSTapaNe mokSa sudhInAM sukha anubhave che evuM je gatidAyaka ne vikramaNaghAyaka cAritra jagatamAM jayavaMtapaNe pravarte che tene he bhavijano! praNAma karyA kare; kemake je cAritrasaMpatti aMgIkAra karavAne mATe cakravatI sarakhA aparimita sukhAnubhavIo paNa cha khaMDanuM rAjya taNakhalAnI peThe tyajI de che. te cAritra akhaMDa sukhanA kAraNarUpa jANIne he bhavijane ! manamAM dhAraNa karela che te cAritrane tame paNa manamAM dhAraNa karekAraNa ke jeo rAMka hatA teo paNa saMyama aMgIkAra karavAthI Idra nareMdrane paNa pUjavA lAyaka thayA che, ethI siddha thAya che ke jene keInuM zaraNuM nathI te jananA abhaya zaraNa rUpa AnaMda pUrNa cAritraja che mATe he bhavijana! tene vaMdanA karyA karI aMgIkAra karavAne udaya Ave tevI ucca sabaLa bhAvanA bhAvyA kare ke jethI aMtarAya karma dUra thaI cAritra prAptine udaya anukuLa thAya. vaLI je cAritrane bAra mAsa paryAya vaDe pALyuM hoya arthAt bAra mahinAnA jeTalA samaya thAya teTalA samayasthAna caDatA adhyavasAya saha ullaMdhana karyAthI cAritravaMtane svarUpa ramaNa saMbaMdhI je sukha prApta thAya che te sukha anuttara vimAnavAsI denA sukha karatAM paNa vizeSa AnaMdadAyaka hoya che, temaja te uparAMta ujajavaLa pariNAma vaDe taratamAdi dega saha guNayukta thAya che, te cAritrane he bhavijane namana kare. vaLI je cAritra ATha karmanI ghaNuM prakRtionuM ekaThuM thavuM te samayanA je aMta ANuM saMcelI silaka khAlI kare che, te cAritra ke jenuM nAma niryukti kare. cayane rita karavA rUpa yukti vaDe cAratra zabdanI yukti prakAza karelI che te guNanA rUpa cAritrane he bhavijane ! vaMdanA karyA kare. (35-40) jANutA vihuM jJAneM saMyuta, te bhava mugati jirNada; jeha Adare karma khapevA; te tapa zivatarUkaMdare. bhavikA. siddhacaka pada vade.

Page #357
324 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa karama nikAcita paNa khaya jAI, khimA sahita je karatAM; te tapa namI jeha dIpAve, jinazAsana ujamatAMre. bhavikA. siddhacaka pada vaMde. Ama sahI pamuhA bahu laddhi hove jAsa prabhAveM; aSTa mahAsiddhi navanidhi pragaTe, namiye te tapa bhAre. bhavikA. siddhacakra pada do. phaLa zivasukha moTuM suranaravara, saMpatti jehanuM phala; te tapa suratarU sarikhuM vaMdu, zama makaraMda amUlare. bhavikA siddhacakra pada de. 44 sarava maMgaLamAMhi paheluM maMgaLa, varaNavIye je graMthe, te tapapada trihu kALa namIje, vara sahAya zivapaMthere. bhavikA. siddhacakra pada de. Ima navapada dhUNato tihAM laNo, hu tanamaya zrIpALa; sajasa vilAsa che cothukhaMDe, eha igyAramI DhALare. bhavikA, siddhacakra pada do. artha-(have pAMca gAthA vaDe ta5 padane stavI navapadanI stavanAne krama pUrNa kare che.) zrI tIrthakara deva, pite te ja bhavamAM mokSanI aMdara birAjanAra hatA evuM traNa jJAnavaDe karIne jANatAM chatAM paNa bAkI rahelI kama prakRtiono kSaya karavA mATe je tapane mokSavRkSanA mukhya mULa rUpa jANI aMgIkAra karI Adare che te tapane he bhavijane ! vaMdanA kare; kemake kSamA sahita tapa karavAthI kaThiNa karma baMdha paNa kSaya thaI jAya che ane je tapanA ujamaNA vaDe jinazAsanane dIpAve che te jinazAsanatikAraka tane bhavijane ! namana karo ! vaLI je tapanA prabhAva vaDe AmaSadhi vagere aThThAviza labdhio prApta thAya che eTale ke je sAdhu mahArAjanA page hAtha aDADatAMja rega mAtra dUra thaI jAya te AmA~Sadhi labdhi kahevAya che. munirAjanA maLamUtra vaDethI rogInA roga nAza pAme te viTa purISalabdhi kahevAya che. munirAjane lemaja auSadhI rUpa hoya te khelASAdha ladhi kahevAya che. muninA zarIrane parase auSadhi rUpa hoya te jaleSadhi labdhi kahevAya che. muninA keza rUvADAM nakha vagere saghaLAM davA jevAM sarva roga nivAraka samartha ne sugaMdhI yukata hoya te

Page #358
khaDa cotho 325 saSadhi labdhi kahevAya che. eka vakhate badhI Idriyone sAMbhaLavAnI kriyA IdriyadvArA sarva IdrinA vyApArane jANI levA anubhavavAnI zakita hoya kiMvA bAra ejananI aMdara cakravattinuM lazkara heya tenI aMdara jyAre ekI vakhate badhI jAtanAM vAjA vAge tyAre te ekI vakhate vAgatAM vAjAMne judA jUdA zabda vaDe vAgatAM kaLI zake tevI zakita prApta thAya, te saMbhinnazrotra labdhi kahevAya che. avadhijJAnavaMtanI jANavAnI zakita te avadhijJAna rU5 labdhi kahevAya che. mana:paryava jJAna vaDe sAmAnya mAtra paNa A prANIe manamAM ghaTa ciMtavela che evuM jANe paNa te ghaTa ke ne kayAne te na jANI zake; kiMvA aDhIdvIpa aMdaranA manuSyamAM mana saMbaMdhI bAdara paryAya jANI zake che A Rjumatilabdhi kahevAya che. ciMtavele ghaDo sonAne che ane pATalIpuramAM baneluM che evuM jANe kiMvA aDhIdvIpanA manuSyanA mananA sUkSma vicAra paryAya jANavAnI zakita te vipulamati labdhi kahevAya che. jaghAcAraNa ne vidyAcAraNa labdhinI prApti te caraNa labdhi kahevAya che. je vaDe dADha jhera yukata thAya te AzaviSa kahevAya che, tenA paNa be bheda che te e ke jAti AzirviSa ne karmaAzirviSa che, temAM paNa jAti AziviSa sApa, vIMchI, deDakAM ne manuSya e cAra bheda rUpa che ane karma AziviSa tiya"ca tathA manuSyane ja hoya che. te ta5 kriyA anuSThAna dvArA prApta thAya che tethI sApanI peThe bIjAnA prANanI hANa karI zakavAnI zakita prApta thavI te AziviSalabdhi kahevAya che. kevaLajJAna prApta rUpa te kevaLalabdhi kahevAya che. gaNapadanI prApti te gaNadhara prApti te gaNadhara pada labdhi kahevAya che. pUrvadhara ke zrutajJAnadharapaNunI prApti te gaNadhara padalabdhi kahevAya che. pUrvadhara ke zrutajJAnadhara paNAnI prApti te gaNadhara padalabdhi kahevAya che. tIrthaMkara pada prApti te tIrthakaralabdhi kahevAya che. cakravati pada prApti kiMvA cakravatinI rAjaRddhinI racanA daSTi gocara karAvI de te cakravartipaNAnI labdhi kahevAya che. baLadevapadanI prApti kiMvA baLadevapaNAnI Rddhi skurAyamAna karI dekhADe te baLadevapaNAnI labdhi kahevAya che. vAsudevapadaprApti athavA tenA jevI Rddhi karI batAve te vAsudevapaNanI labdhi kahevAya che, vANI mAM dudha sAkara karatAM paNa dhAre miThAsa prApta thAya te kSIrAzrava-madhyAzrava-dhanAzrava- IzvarasAzraya labdhi kahevAya che. haiyAmAM sakalasUtrArtha acaLarUpa dvibharelI hoya te koSTaka labdhi kahevAya che. pada sAMbhaLatAMja pUrvAparapadanuM jJAna thAya te padAnusAriNI. tenA traNa bheda che te e ke prathamanuM pada sAMbhaLI chellA padane matalaba aTakI nizcaya karI le te anutapadAnusAriNI, tathA chellA padane

Page #359
326 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa artha sAMbhaLI pratikULapadavaDe pahelA pada lagInI aTakaLa bAMdhavAnI caturAIne upayoga kare te pratikULapadAnusAriNI, ane vacaluM pada sAMbhaLavAvaDe chellA padanuM jJAna meLavI le te ubhayapadAnusAriNe ema padAnusAriNInA traNa bheda che te prApta thavA saMbaMdhI padAnusAriNI labdhi kahevAya che. kheDUta bhUmine kheDI keLavI bIja vAvI tene aneka bIjadAtA banAve che, te rIte jJAnAvaraNIya vagerekSapazamanA atizayavaDe eka artharUpa bIjanA sAMbhaLavAthI aneka artharUpI bIjenuM jANapaNuM thAya te bIjabuddhilabdhi kahevAya che. krodhanI vRddhithI duzmanane hejamAM bALI devA agnijvALA mUkavAnI zakti te tejelezyA labdhi kahevAya che. (A labdhi aneka yojanA para rahelI vastune bALI bhasma kare che ane chaDUtapanA pAraNe eka muThI aDadanA bAkaLA khAI te upara eka aMjaLI uThThuM pANI pI cha mAsa gujAre tyAre prApta thAya che) AhAraka zarIra karavAnI zakti prApta thavI te AhArakalabdhi kahevAya che. vaikriya zarIra karavAnI zakti prApta thavI te vaikiyalabdhi kahevAya che. (e labdhinA aNuvamahatvAdi aneka bheda che. aMtarAya karmanA kSapazamavaDe paNa bIje manuSya bhikSA karI lAveluM anna labdhivaMta purUSa pote jame che te khUTI paDe; paNa bIjA hajAre mahAtmA je jamavA bese te khUTe nahI evI zakti prApta thavI te akSINamahAnasI labdhi kahevAya che. saMgha rakSaNa mATe kAma paDe to cakravatinI senAne paNa cUrI nAkhe tevI zakti prApta thavI te pulAkalabdhi kahevAya che. A aThThAvIza labdhio prApta thAya che, temaja aNimA, garimA, ladhimA vagere ATha siddhio eTale ke jhINA kANAmAMthI dAkhala thaI kiMvA kamaLanI dAMDImAM pezIne cakravattinI Rddhi vistAre te aNimAriddhi kahevAya che. merU parvata karatAM paNa mahesuM zarIra karI zakavAnI zakti te mahimAsiddhi, vAyuthI paNa atyaMta nhAnuM zarIra banAvavAnI zakti te ladhimAsiddhi, vajAdikathI paNa bhAre zarIra karavAthI IdrAdikano paNa parAjaya kare te garimAsiddhi, bhayapara beThAM beThAMja sUryamaMDaLa vagerenA sparza karI zake tevI zaktinI prApti te kAmavazAIvasiddhi pANI upara jamInanI peThe cAlavAnI zakti tathA bhayamAM pANImAM DUbakI mAryAnI peThe pasI javArUpa zakti te prAkAmyasiddhi, traNe lokanuM adhipatipaNuM bhegavavuM kiMvA tIrthakara vA IdranI RddhinuM vistAravuM te Izatvasiddhi ane sarva jIvone vaza karavAnI zakti te vazitvasiddhi kahevAya che. temaja mahApa, pAMDuka, naisarpa, piMgaLa, sarvarakSaka, sarvaratnaka, kALa, mahAkALa, ane mANavaka e navanidhio paNa tapanA prabhAvavaDe prApta thAya che te aciMtya mahimAvaMta tapapadane he bhavijane ! mahAna bhAvasahita

Page #360
khaDa gAyA 327 namana kare.. kemake A tapa kalpavRkSanI samAna manavAMchita pUrNa karanAra che. jema kalpavRkSane puSpa phaLa makarada vagere che tema tapavRkSane tenI jageAe zuM che te kahI batAve che ke-devatAnI ane manuSyagatirUpa prAdhAnya sapattinI prApti karAvavA rUpa phUla che, zamatArUpa amUlya ne vegatithI prasaratA sugadhI rajakaNA che, ane meAkSa sukhanI prApti mahAn phaLa che mATe kalpavRkSanI peTheja navapada kalpavRkSa sa duHkha zamana karI icchita siddhi ApanAra che jethI huM vijane ! te tapapadane jema huM vaMdanA karUM chuM temaja tame paNa vaMdanA karA ke tenA lIdhe majabUta karyAM prakRtiyeA DhIlI thaI jAya. temaja laukika ane leAkeAttaramAM paNa je je mAMgaLikanAM kAraNeA che te te sarva maMgaLAnI aMdara mukhya maMgaLa tapa ja che ethIja sava graMthAmAM tapa maMgaLanuM vaNna karavAmAM Ave che ane AvazyakanI aMdara paNa aMte tapa magaLaja kathana karela che. dareka graMthAmAM kavi paMDitA graMthanI zarUAtamAM, graMthanI madhyamAM ane graMthanI pUrNAhutImAM moMgalAcaraNu kare che te paikI Adya maMgaLAcaraNa karavAnA hetu graMthanI pUtti zaiAbhA nivighnatA prApti mATe hAya che, madhya magaLAcaraNa karavAnA hetu graMthanI kAyamatA thavAnI icchA pUrNa thavA mATenu hAya che ane aMtima mAMgaLAcaraNanu hetu para parAthI graMtha vistAra nimittane hAya che; paraMtu badhAM maMgaLAcaraNeAmAMthI tapa saMbadhI maMgaLAcaraNa karavuM eja sarvottama che, kemake bIjA maMgaLAcaraNA A leAkanI siddhio ApavA rUpa che, paraMtu tapa rUpa maMgaLAcaraNa tA saphLa upAdhi rahita akha'DAna'da meAkSa madira meLavavAmAM madadagAra rUpa che, mATe he vijane ! ethI te tapa padane savAra, madhyAhna ne saMdhyA e traNe kALa vakhate namana karyAM kareA, ke jethI ziLapathanI sahAyatA maLe. A pramANe zrIpALa mahArAjA pRthaka pRthaka vistAra pUrNAMka stavana karavAmAM tanmayatA sAtha lIna-ekarasa banI gayeA. ( dareka karmanI aMdara jyAre ekAgracittavaMta manI te kAmaya manAya che tyAreja te kAryanA kharA rahasya, mahatva ne siddhinA sAtA thai tenu phaLa meLavavA avazya bhAgyazALI thavAya che kavi yazeAvijayajI kahe che ke A ceAthA khaDanI aMdaranI sArA yazanA vilAsa ApavA rUpa agyAramI DhAla pUrNa thai, te eja medha Ape che ke A navapadanA yA namAM lIna thavAthI suyazanA vilAsa janA zrIsiddhacakrajInA stavanAdimAM prApta thAya che; mATe tanmaya aneA ) sa kalyANecchu (41-46 )

Page #361
328 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa ( dAhA chaMda. ) ima navapada suNatA cakA, te dhyAne' zrIpAla; pAmyA pUraNa Aukhe, navamA kalpa vizAla. rANI mayaNA pramukha vi, mAtA paNa zubha dhyAna; AuSe pUre tihAM, sukha bhAgane vimAna, narabhava aMtara svarga te, cAra vAra lahi seva; navame bhava ziva pAmaze, gaiAtama kahe niga va te niruNI zreNika kahe, navapada ulasitabhAva; ahe| navapada mahimA vaDA, e che bhavajalanAva. valatu' gautama gurU kahe, eka eka pada bhatti; devapAlamukha sukha lahyAM, navapada mahimA tatta, ki ahunA magadheza tuM, ika pada bhakita prabhAva; hoIza tIrthaMkara prathama, nizcaya e mana bhAva. 1 66 2 3 5 atha:-A pramANe tadAkAra cittathI navapadajInu stavana karatAM ane dhyAna dhyAtAM zrIpALamahArAjA peAtAnI praza'sanIya AyumaryAdA pUrNa karI navapadajInA prabhAvavaDe navamA devaleAkamAM utkRSTa Ayusaha utpanna thayA. temaja mayaNAMsuMdarI vagere rANIe ane mAtA paNa zubhadhyAnanA pratApathI te ja devaleAkanI aMdara pUrNa Ayusaha utpanna thayAM ane uttama svasukhanA anubhava levA lAgyAM. ATaluM. zrIpALaciratra varNavI a`tamAM zreNIkarAjAnI AgaLa gavarahita paTTadhara gotamasvAmIe kahyu ke te pachI devalAkamAMthI narabhava, narabhavamAMthI devabhava ema cAra vakhata karI navA bhavanI aMdara zrIpALamahArAjA, mAtA kamaLaprabhA ane nave rANIe e agyAre puNyabhAjanajIva meAkSamadiramAM mhAlI akhaDAna'kranA bheAktA thaze.' e sAMbhaLIne zreNika rAjA navapadajInA mahimAmAM ullAsavaMta bhAvavALA thaI kahevA lAgyA. ahA! AvA navapadajInA mahAna mahimA che ! khacita navapadajInuM nAma, stavana, dhyAna, bhava rUpI samudra taravAne jahAja samAnaja che" AvA udgAra sAMbhaLI te zreNikarAjA pratye pharIte gautamasvAmIjIe kahyuM"--navapada paikI eka eka padanIja bhakti karavAthI devapALa vagere puNyazALIoe svaga sukha, tIrthaMkara geAtra vagere prApta karela che ethI e navapadanA mahimA satya pratitI vaMta che, huM magadeza pati !

Page #362
khaMDa cothe 329 navapadajInA mahAmya saMbaMdhI vizeSa zuM kahuM paNa e navapada paikI eka samakita darzana padanI phakta bhakita karavAnA pratApathIja tame paNa nizcaya mananA bhAva vaDe tIrthaMkara gotra bAMdhI AvatI vIzImAM padmanAbhajI nAmanA pahelA tIrthaMkara thazo, emAM jarA paNa zaMkA nathI mATe samakita darzana padanI bhAvanA vRddhi saha kAyama rAkhI ArAdhanamAM lIna thaje."! (1-2) autamavacana suNI isyAM, uThe magadhanarida; vadhAmaNI AvI tadA, AvyA vIra jirNada. deheM samavasaraNa racyuM, kusumavRSTi tihAM kIdha; aMbara gAje duMdubhi, vara azaka suprasidhdha. siMhAsana mAMDayuM tihAM, cAmara chatra dvalaMta; divya devanI diye dezanA, prabhu bhAmaMDalavaMta. vadhAmaNI deI vAMdavA, A zreNikarAya; vAMdI beTho parakhadA, ucita thAnake Aya. zreNika uddezI kahe, navapada mahimA vIra; navapada sevI bahu bhavika, pAmyA bhavajala tIra. ArAdhananuM mULa jasa, Atama bhAva ache; tiNuM navapada che AtamA, navapada mAMhe teha, dhyeya samApatti huye, dhyAtA dhyAna pramANa; tiNa navapada che AtamA, jANe keI sujANu. lahI asaMga krIyAbaLe, jasa dhyAne jirNo sidhdhi tiNe tehavuM pada anubhavyuM, ghaTamAMhi sakala samRddhi, 14 artha A pramANe TaMkazALI vacane sAMbhaLI AnaMda pUrNa cittathI zreNika rAjA gautama gurUzrInA pada vAMdI jevA uThI ubhA thaI potAnA pATanagaratarapha vidAya thavA lAgyA tevAmAM te vanapALake AvI vAra vadhAmaNa ApI ke " jagajaruddhAraka zrI vIraprabhucha udyAnamAM AvI sAme saryA che. devatAoe trigaDhasaha samavasaraNa racyuM che. paMca varaNa sugaMdhI pulane DhIMcaNa pramANa varSAda thaye che. AkAzamAM deva dubhI gAjI

Page #363
330 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa rahela che. prasiddha zreSTha zika vRkSa zebhI rahyuM che. siMhAsana sthApelA che. te para prabhujI birAjI divyadevanI sAthe dezanA daI rahyA che. pAchaLa bhAmaMDaLa bAra sUryanA teja sahita gAjI rahela che ane bAra joDI cAmara che jeDI chatra cAmara DhaLI zobhI rahelAM che. " A mujaba atyAnaMdakArI vadhAmaNI maLI ke te ja samaye zreNIkarAjA zrI vIraprabhune vAMdavA cAlyA ane paMcAbhigama sAcavI vidhi saha prabhupada vaMdana karI beThelI bAra 5rSadAnI aMdara jyAM potAne besavuM yogya hatuM tyAM besI dezanA sAMbhaLavA lAgyA. karArI dastAveja thayA pachI matA sAkSInI jarUra hovAthI navapadajInA mahAbhyanI laganI rUpa bedhane gautamasvAmI dvArA zreNika rAjanA manapaTTamA dastAveja to lakhAI cuka hato ethI matA sAkSI rUpa nizcayapada pAmavA zrI viraprabhuzrIe te navapadajInA raMga taraMgane ja uttejIta karavA navapada varNana saMbaMdha zreNika rAjane uddezIne ja prakAzavuM zarU karyuM ke-he magadheza ! navapadajInA sevana pratApathI ghaNuja bhavika manuSya saMsAra sAgara tarI pele pAra pahoMcI mokSasukhanA bhoktA thayA che. jo ke navapadajInA mULa ArAdhana rUpa to apAra Atma bhAvaja che; te paNa tenuM kharUM tatva viralAja meLavI zake che, mATe te meLavI navapadArAdhana karavuM; kemake navapada teja AtmA che ane navapadanI aMdara paNa eja AtmA pragaTa bhUta che. vastu dhyAvA lAyaka che te dhyeya kahevAya che. te dhyeyanI sarva prakAre saMpUrNatA pAmavA vaDe kyAtA jIvanI ceya vastunA dhyAnanuM pramANapaNuM thAya che, kemake dayeyanI pUrti vagara dhyAnanI pUrti thatI nathI ane dhyAtAnA dhyAnanuM pramANa dayeya samApti vaDe ja thAya che e mATe navapada teja AtmA che, e guNa guhya tatva keI sujANa janaja jANe che. zukala dhyAnanA cothA pAyAnA dhyAna vaDe asaMga kriyA prApta karI te kriyAnA baLathI navapadamAMnA je padanI ArAdhanAne lIdhe je jIe siddhi prApta karI te prANIye tevuMja pada anubhavyuM eTale ke asaMga kriyA vaDe-ga niyama sahita arihaMta padanuM dhyAnArAdhana karavAthI te ArAdhakane AtmA arihaMta rUpa padanoja joktA thAya che, ethI nizcaya naya vaDe siddha thAya che ke Atma ghaTanI aMdaraja sarva prakAranI siddhi ddhio vidyamAna che. matalaba ke je siddhi mahAna kaSTa veThI Ama tema rakhaDI dhana meLavI siddha karavA phAMphAM mAravA karatAM potAnA ghaTamAMja rahelI sidhi meLavavA yatna karavAmAM Ave te bezaka tadrupa thAya che. piMDamAM te ja brahmAMDamAM che mATe brahmAMDa benyA karatAM piMDaja khela ke jethI potAnI meLeja sarva siddhine anubhavI thavAya che. je je jJAna labdhi ke je je

Page #364
khaDa ceAtho 331 sidhdhi smAdhdha che te te bhUgALa khagALa khALatAM prApta thatI nathI, paraMtu adhyAtmakhaLa vaDe AtmAmAM tenI kheALa karavAmAM Ave te te avazya prApta thAya che, mATeja adhyAtmakhaLa meLavI AtmAne zeAdha karI sakaLa sidhdhi svAdhIna karavI ( DhALa khAmI-svAmI sImadhara udese--e dezI. ) arihaM'ta pada dhyAMtAkA, davaha guNu pAyare; bheda cheda karI AtamA, arihaMtarUpA thAyare. vIra jiNesara upadise, sAMbhaLo citta lAIre; AtamadhyAne AtamA, Rddhi maLe savi AI. vI. 2 rUpAlIta svabhAva je, kevaLada'saNu nANire; te dhyAtAM nija AtamA, hAye siddaguNa khANIre. vI. 3 dhyAtAM AcAraja bhalA, mahAmaMtra zubha yAnIre; paMca prasthAne AtamA, AcAraja hArye prANIre. vI. 4 tapa sajjhAye rata sadA. dvAdaza aMganA dhyAtAre; upAdhyAya e AtamAM, jagamadhava jagabhrAtAre. vI. 5 apramatte je nita rahe, navi harakhe niva zeAcere; sAdhu sudhA te AtamA, zuM mUDaye zuM lAgere. vI. 6 sama savegAdika guNA, khaye upazama je Avere; darzana te ihaja AtamA, zuM huMya nAma dharAvere. vI. 7 jJAnAvaraNI je kama che, kSaya upasama tasa kSayare; tA hAye aihija AtamA, jJAna abheAdhatA jayare. vI, 8 jANA cAritra te AtamA, nija svabhAvamAMhi ramatAre; leyA zudhdha ala karyA, mADavane nava bhamatAre. IcchAroMdhe. sa`varI, pariNati samatA yAge; tapa te aihija AtamA, varatenija guNa bhAgere. vI. 10 Agama nAAgamataNeA, bhAva te jANA sAcAre; AtamabhAva sthira hALe, parabhAve mata rAcAre. ' vI. 9 vI. 11

Page #365
zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa aSTa sakaLa samRdhdhinI, ghaTamAMhe Rddhi dAkhIre; tima navapada RRdhdhi jANu, AtamarAma che sAkhIre. vI. 12 cAga asa`khya che jina kathA, navapada mukhya te jANAre; ehataNe avala bane, AtamadhyAna pramANeAre. vI. 13 DhALa khAramI eDavI, ceAthe khaDe pUrIre; vI. 14 vANI vAcaka jasataNI, kAi nayeM na adhurIre. atha:-( gAtamasvAmIe je navapadajInA mahimA nizcaya naya Azrayine vyavahAra dezanA rUpa kathana karyAM hatA te upadezane have zrI viraprabhujI vyavahAranaya Azrayine nizcayanayarUpa dezanA detAM yAga kaLA prakAze che ke) anaMta catuSTamayanuM vicAravArUpa dravya tathA jJAna darzanAdi anaMta guNunA vicAravA rUpa guNa ane azurU laghu Adi paryAyapalaTananuM vicAravArUpa paryAya e traNa prakAravaDe zrI arihaMtapadane jo dhyAvAmAM Ave te zrI paramAtmA arihaMta vacce ne mAnava AtmA vacce je taphAvata che te bheda TaLI jaI abhedyapaNu prApta thatAM AtmA te ja pote arihatarUpa thAya che. eTale ke je vastu taraph nizcaya mananI sabaLa bhAvanA acaLa dhyAnadhAraNAdipUrvaka joDAI rahe te vasturUpaja peAtAnA AtmA bane che. sAbata tevI asara thAya e paraparAnA niyamaja che! jyAre jagaja jALane jalAMjaLI daI dhyAnajALamAM tadAkAra thavAya che tyAre je vastunA saMgamAM lIna thavAyuM hAya te vastu tenI tadghInatAne lIdhe upAsakane AparUpa guNa bakSI abheda anAve che, e nivivAdanI vArtA che; paraMtu jyAM lagI je jIve cAga mahImAnA rahasyane pUrNapaNe uMDA utarI anubhava meLavyo nathI tyAM lagI te jIva yA vAtane vagara AnAkAnIye kadI patha kabUla karaze ja nahi. gAmaDIyeA zahenazAhatanA sukhanI satyatA zI rIte anubhavamAM laI zake ? kavi kahe che ke-zrI vIr jinezvarajI A pramANe upadeza Ape che te citta daIne sAMbhaLajo ane nizrcaya karo ke AtmAnA dhyAnavaDeja jJAna dena cAritramaya AtmAnI sarva Rddhi smRdhdhi ApIneja prApta thAya che, ( te pachI mIA padasaMbadhI sidhdhabhagavAnanuM varNana kare che. ) je sidhdhaprabhu rUparahita-arUpisvabhAvavaMta che, tathA kevaLadarzIna ane kevaLajJAnamaya che, te sidhdhabhagavatazrIne dhyAtAM sidhdhanI khANa sarakhA AtmAja sidhdhasvarUpI thai zake che. ( have AcAryapada saMbaMdhamAM kahe che. ) sUrImaMtranA japanArA zubhadhyAnadhArI sArA AcAya ne dhyAtAM pacamasthAnane sAghatA AtmAja AcAya rUpa thAya che, te pAMca sthAna e che ke vidyApITha, saubhAgyapITha, 332

Page #366
khaMDa ceAthA 333 lakSmIpITha, matrarAja prayAgapITha ane sumerUpITha, te paikI vidyApIThanA maMtra khAra padanA, vamAnavidyA vagere sUrimaMtra savArkeTijApasahita japavuM, sAdhavuM, koTisUtranA mAtA thavuM. tathA sAbhAgyapIThamAM paNa upara pramANe matrajApADhi karI samasta mAnavane vahAluM thavuM ane AdreyavacanavaMta thavuM temaja lakSmI pIThamAM paNa te ja maMtrArAdhana karI rAjAdine vazIbhUta karI mahimAvaMta thavuM maMtrarAja prayAgapIThamAM paNa te ja maMtranA ArAdhanavaDe saghaLI iti eTale ke-jyAM jeTalA IMca varasAdanI jarUra haiAya tyAM teTaleAja varasAda thAya, varasAdanI achata na thAya, pAkelu dhAna tIDa AvIne na khAi jAya, uMdara pedA thaI dhAnanA cheDavAne kApI na khAya, khIe khetInA nAza na kare, jyAM vicaratA DrAya tyAMnA rAjA ke trIjI hadanA rAjAnA lazkaranI dhamAdhamaneA bhaya na thAya; e sAta jAtanI Iti-upadrava, tathA kAmadrumaNu mAraNameAhana vasyAdi parAyAnAM karelAM na cAlI zake ane sumerUpIThamAM te ja maMtrapraceAgavaDe iMdrAdideve paNu jene mAnanI najarethI nihALe; gItamasvAmI vagerenI peThe labdhivaMta thAya ane ajeya-ajita DAya te pAMca prasthAnadhAraka . AcArya mahArAjanuM dhyAna karavAnI lInatAmAM AtmAja svayameva AcAyarUpa thAya che. ( have upAdhyAyajI saMbaMdhamAM kathana kare che) jaghanya madhyama ane utkRSTa bhedasahita tapasyA karanArA, svAdhyAya dhyAnamAM haMmezAM laganIvaMta rahenArA, dvAdazAMgInA yAtA ane jagatajIvamAtranA sumitra tathA bhAi sarakhA upakArI je upAdhyAjI che temanu bhAvanAnI suratAsahita yAgamAgaCmAM sthita rahetAM AtmAja AtmAnA guNanI zeAdha vaDe upAdhyAyarUpa bane che. ( 5'camapada sAdhujInA saMbadhamAM kahe che) je sAdhu haMmezAM sAtamA apramatta guNusthAnakane avalakhI jIvana gujArI rahela che, pramAda guNuThANAnI AcaraNA karatA nathI, stavanA karavAthI harSoM ane niMdA ke upadrava karavAthI nArAja thatA nathI te sAdhumahArAjanuM dhyAna dharavuM, nahIM ke mAtra vaiSadhArI sAdhunuM dhyAna dharavuM ! kemake kaI mAthuM muMDAvye ke leAca karAvye sAdhupadanA guNeAnI prApti thaI zakatI nathI ! e te kAyAkaSTa che. satyaguNa teA je upara kahyA te che, te guNu dharanArA sAdhujInuM dhyAna dharavAthI vizva dRSTivaMta thaI AtmA poteja sAdhu svarUpI thAya che. ( have samakita dena pada sabaMdhamAM kahe che. ) je danapada sama saMvega vagere zabdathI nive anukaMpA ane AstikatA e pAMca guNu kSaya upazamanA prabhAva vaDe prApta thaI zakatAM samyaktvadananI praSTatA thAya che te samakita dena kahevAya che nahIM ke nAmadhArI eTale nAmanAja samakrivata gaNAvAnA DALa rAkhavAthI samakitI thavAya che !

Page #367
334 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa tevuM samakita svarUpa AtmA poteja samakatva dhyAnanI lInatA vaDe prApta karI zake che. ( have jJAnapada saMbaMdhamAM kathana kare che, je jJAna vaDe jJAnAvaraNIya karmanI pAMca prakRti paikI keTalIka prakRti kSaya thAya ne keTalIka upazama thAya to khuda AtmAja jJAnarUpa thaI abodhatAne aMta karI zake che. ( cAritra saMbaMdhamAM varNana karatAM kahe che ke ) je AtmA vibhAvathI eTale ke potAne na chAjatA bhAvothI virAma pAmya-pAcho haThI baMdha paDayo ane potAnA svabhAvamAM ramaNa karate sArI lezAothI bhAvaMta banI pharIne moharUpa jaMgalamAM na bhaTakanAro thAya te AtmA cAritrarUpa thayoja jANavo. (have tapa pada viSe kahetAM prabhuzrI kathana kare che ke, je AtmA samatA rUpa banI samatAnA ganI aMdara Atma pariNativaMta thAya to te AtmA nija pariNutInA cavaDe saMvara guNanA AdaravAthI IcchAne rAkI pADe, tathA potAnA mULa guNane bhakatA thaI kaMDakane kamI karI kSamAnA kaMDakane vadhArI de te khuda te AtmA AtmabaLa yoge tapa svarUpaja thAya che; mATe siddhAMta bhaNavA te zrutajJAna vagara anya cAra jJAna jANavAM te Agama, kiMvA jJAnI anupayogI te Agama ane jJAnI upagI te noAgama kahevAya che-e Agama nA Agamana bheda ane tenA sAcA bhAva jANI laI capaLatA maTADIne he bhavijana ! tame parabhavamAM rUcivaMta na thatAM phakta AtmabhAvanI bhUmikAmAMja kAyama thajo ke jethI AtmakalyANanI vRddhi thaI aMte akhaMDAnaMdanA bhakatA thavAya. arthAt AgamavaDe bhAvanikhepAne avalaMbI arihaMtazrInA upayoga vaDe te dhyAnamAM lIna thavAthI dhyAnalIna jIva RjusUtra nayaprabhAve arihaMta kahevAya che, mATeja arihaMta padane dhyAnAra arihaMta nipajAvanArane ja arihaMta kahevAya ema navapadanI bhAvanA karavI. kemake aSTasiddhi navanidhi vagerenI sarva samRddhi AtmAnI aMdaraja guptapaNe rahelI che. temaja navapadanI trAddhi paNa AtmAmAMja chupAI rahelI che. te sakaLa samRddhine AdhyAtmanA zodhabaLathI zodhI prakaTa karI tenA sekatA thavuM ke jethI khuda AtmArAmasacita ne AnaMdarUpa saccidAnaMdaja sAkSIbhUta thaI sarva gupta sattAne mAlika banAvavA madadagAra thaze. jo ke AtmAzuddha thavA saMbaMdhamAM jinezvara deve saMkhyA vagaranA ga-upAya kahyA che, tathApi te badhA rogo paikI A navapada ArAdhana yoga sarvamAM mukhyatA dharAve che mATe A navapadanA AlaMbana sahita AtmadhyAna karavuM te ja pramANa che. ( kavi kahe che ke zrI paramAtmAnI kahelI vANI agara meM kahI batAvelI vANu sAte naya sammata che; nahIM ke eke nayathI apUrNa che te tevI pUrNa naya garbhita

Page #368
khaDa sAtheA vANIvaMta zrIpALajInA rAsanI aMdara ceAthA khaMDanI thaI te eja medha Ape che ke navapadanuM dhyAna ke je zuddhinuM sAdhana che mATe evuja ArAdhana karo. ) 335 DhALa pRthu sarvottama Atma( 1-14 ) bAramI (dohA chaMda. ) vacanAmRta jinavIranAM, niruNI zreNikabhUpa; Anadita paheAtA dhare, dhyAtA zuddha svarUpa. kumatimira siva TALatA, vaddamAna jinabhANu; vika kamala miAhatA, vihare mahiyala jANu. e trIpALa nRpati kathA, navapadamahimA vizALa; bhaguNe je sAMbhaLe, tasa dhara maMgaLamALa. 3 artha:-A pramANe zrI vIra prabhujInAM amRtathI paNa adhika miSTa jIvanadAtA sarvAM rAgazAMtaka vacanA sAMbhaLIne samakita sAdhaka zreNika rAjA zrI vIrajIne namaskAra karI haSa saha ravAnA thaI peAtAnA rAjamahAlayamAM jai pahoMcyA ane cittanI aMdara zuddha svarUpa citta AnaMdanA samuha dhyAtA samaya vyatita karavA lAgyA. kevaLa jJAna rUpa sUrya prakAza vaDe ajJAnarUpa adhikArane dUra karatA tathA SadravyarUpa kevaLa sUryAMnA kiraNeA vaDe bhavikajaneAnA hRdaya kamaLAne vikazvara karatA jinabhANu zrI vIrajinezvarajI paNa pRthvI taLane pAvana karavA vihAra karI vicaravA lAgyA. kavi kahe che ke A zrIpALa mahArAjAnI kathA navapadajInA vizALa mahimA yukata meM Apa zrotAgaNa agADI athathI iti lagI ko saMbhaLAvI che e kathAne je kAidhamapremIjana sAMbhaLaze-vAMcaze manana karaze tenA gharanI aMdara navapadajInA adhiSThAyaka deva, maMgaLamALA vistAraze.( eTaluM kahI have karelA prayAsa sabaMdhamAM punaHvi kahe che ke:-) (3) 1 ca (DhALa teramI-rAga dhanAzrI-muNiyA thuNiyAre prabhu tuM surapati jina thuNiyA-e dezI ) tU tUoAre mujha sAhiba jagane! tUDha; e zrI pALanA rAsa karaMtAM, jJAna amRtarasa ThAre. mu. 1 pAyasamAM jima vRddhinuM kAraNa, gAyamanA aMgUTheA;

Page #369
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa jJAnamAMhi anubhava tima jANe, te viNa jJAna te jUThare. mujha sAhiba jagane Do. udakapamRtakazAna tihAM, trIje anubhava mITho; te viNa sakaLa tRSA kima bhAMje, anubhava prema garIre. muja sAhiba jagano tUTe. premataNI pare zIkho sAdho, joI selaDI sAMTho: jihA gAMTha tihAM rasa nava dIse, jihAM rasa tihAM nava ( gAMThare. mu. 4 jinahI pAyA tinahI chipAyA, e paNa eka che cIThe; anubhava merU chipe kima mahoTe, te saghaLe dore. muja sAhiba jagano tUTe. pUrava likhita likhe savi lekha, misI kAgaLa ne kAMTho; bhAva apUrava kahe te paMDita, bahu bole te bAMTheze. mu. 6 avayava savi suMdara hoya dehe, nAke dIse cATho; graMthazAna anubhava viNa tehavuM, zuka ji mutapAThare. muja sAhiba jagano tUThe. saMzaya navi bhAMje zrutajJAne, anubhava nicaya jeThe; vAdavivAda anizcita karate, anubhava viNa jAya heThore. mujha sAhiba jagano taiThe. jimajima bahuzruta bahujanasaMmata, bahula ziSyane zeThe; tima tima jinazAsanane vayarI, je navi anubhava nere. muja sAhiba jagane dUTho. mAhare te gurUcaraNapasArye, anubhava dilamAMhi peThe Rddhi vRddhi pragaTI ghaTamAMhi, Atama rati huI beThere. mujha sAhiba jagano tUTho. 10 ugyo samakita ravi jhalahala, bharamatimira savinATho; tagatagatA durnaya je tArA, tehane baLa paNa ghAThore, mu. 11 merUdhIratA savi hara lInI, rahyo te kevaLa bhATho; hari suraghaTa suratarUkI zobhA, teto mATI kATho re, mu. 12 haravyo anubhava jera hato raje, mehamalla jaga luMTho;

Page #370
14. khaMDa ceAthe 337. pari pari tehanA marmadekhAvI, bhAre kIdho bhUDe re. mu. 13 anubhavaguNa Avyo nijaaMge, miTarUpanija mATho. sAhiba sanmukha sunajara jatAM, keNa thAye uparAMThare. mujha sAhiba jagane tUTe. thaDe paNa daMbhe dukha pAmyA, pITha ane mahApIThe; anubhavavaMta te daMbha na rAkhe, daMbha dhare te dhITho re, mu. 15 anubhavavaMta adaMbhanI racanA,gaye sarasa suka, bhAva sudhArasa ghaTaghaTa pI. huo puraNa utaka kere, mu. 16 artha-mane sakaLa jagatanA pati zrI jinezvaradeva khacita tuSTamAne thayA che ema mAnuM chuM kemake zubhakAryanI pUrNAhuti thavI e prabhunI prasanatAnuM ja kAraNa che, eTale ke je zubha kArya AdaryuM hoya te nirvighapaNe pUrNa thavuM e potAnA ISTadevanA adhiSThAyakonI prasannatA ja che, ane ethI ja A zrIpALajInI rAsa racanAmAM jJAnarUpI amRtane varasAda varasyo che, jethI ajJAna rU5 rajanInI taddana achata thaI gaI che. jema khIranI aMdara gautamasvAmIne aMgUThe khIranI vRddhinuM ja kAraNa thaI rahela hato, eTale ke aSTApada parvatanI yAtrAe jatAM kSIrAzavalabdhi baLathI eka nhAnA pAtramAM khIrajananI aMdara pote aMguThe dAkhala karI te jarA khIravaDe paMdaraso traNa tApasane jamADI tRpta karyA, paraMtu te khIrane vadhAranAra kAraNarUpa gautamasvAmIjIne aMgUTho ja labdhirUpa hato, tema jJAnanI aMdara jJAnavRdidhanuM kAraNa anubhavajJAna ja che te anubhavajJAna vagara sarvajJAna mithyAja samajavuM anubhava eja mATe mahetAjI che !) jJAna traNa jAtanAM che eTale ke paheluM udakaka5 jJAna che tenA anubhava vaDe, jema pANI pIvAthI tarasa chIpe; paNa thoDIvAra pachI taraza lAge che, tema vyAkaraNa, zabda, kAvya, zAstra vagere laukika-prAkRta, cAritrAnuvAda, kathAnaka, copAI, rAsa bhASA Adi zAstrathI thoDo vakhata zAMti maLe che, graMtha bhaNe vAMce tyAM lagIja rasa paDe; paraMtu te pachI kaze rasa prApta thatuM nathI. bIjI paya:ka95 jJAna che tenA anubhava vaDe, jema dUdha pIvAthI thoDo vakhata bhUkha ne taraza beu zAMta thAya, tathApi De samaya vItyA bAda pharI bhUkha taraza lAge, tema Agama-sUtra siddhAMtanA upaga rahitanuM jJAna paNa thoDo vakhata zAMti Ape che. trIjuM amRtaka5 jJAna che tenA anubhavavaDe jema

Page #371
338 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa amRta pIvAthI bhUkha taraza, roga, zoka, upadrava, vyAdhi, vagere tamAma nAza pAme eTaluM ja nahI paNa te pharIne udaya thavAja na pAme,tenI barAbara trIjuM anubhava jJAna mIThuM che. mATe ja anubhava jJAna vagara anAdi samayanI tamAma bhavabhramaNurUpa varaza zI rIte chIpI zake? e vAte anubhavane prema che tema mahAna che; te tene jema sAMsArika premanI ekatA karavA levuM, devuM, khAvuM, khavarAvavuM Adi niyame upayogamAM levA paDe che tema anubhava tallIna thavA mATe tenA niyame zIkho sAdho ane zelaDInA sAMThAne nihALI te tatvane manana kare; eTale ke jema zelaDInA sAMThAnI aMdara jyAM gAMTha che tyAM rasa nathI jyAM rasa che tyAM gAMTha nathI, tema jyAM anubhava hoya tyAM zaMkAgraMthI na hoya ane zaMkAgraMthI hoya tyAM anubhava rasa na hoya; agara te jyAM kama rU5 gAMTha hoya tyAM anubhava rasa na hoya ane jyAM anubhava rasa hoya tyAM karma rUpa graMthI na hoya mATeja graMthane tyAga karI anubhavane Adara de. keTalAka kahe che ke jeNe anubhava rasa prApta karyo teNe prasiddhamAM na mUkatAM chupAvI rAkhyo jethI prakaTa thavA pAmyo nathI, e kahevata paNa cIThThIpatrI jevI che; kemake merUparvata je mahAna anubhavarU merU che chatAM te chupAvyo zI rIte chupI zake ! te te sarvanA jevAmAM Avela che ema jinavacanathI siddha thAya che, vastuta : dIThAmAM Ave che, paraMtu jeNe hAtha karela che teNeja tene kharo AnaMda lUTela che, ethI jeNe prApta karyo teNe chupAvyo ema kahevAmAM Avela che. zAhI, kAgaLa ne lekhaNa e traNe cIjonA sAdhanavaDe AgaLa lakhAI kapAI gayelI vAtane puna: lakhe e to badhA lekhake karI zake tema che, paNa je agADI kaI vakhate keIe na lakhI kalpI hoya ane te vAtanuM rUpa rUcI temAM apUrva bhAva bhare te ja sAce lekhaka ne paMDita gaNAya che. bahu lakhe ke bahu bhASaNa kare tene paMDita-lekhaka nahIM, paNa labADI gaNave. apUrva bhAva bharavA e pUrNa jJAnAnubhava hoya to ja banI zake che. jo ke zarIranI aMdara jema saghaLAM aMga upAMga suMdara hoya chatAM nAka upara cAThuM hoya to te badhI suMdaratA bagADI de che, tema bahue graMtha bhaNyA jANyA hoya chatAM tene anubhava na meLavyuM hoya to te kaMThazeSa-ghAMTA tANavA ke ghAMTA besADavArUpa mAthAkuTa gaNAya che. popaTa ajJAnI chatAM manuSyanI sobatathI kRSNa gopI Adi sAruM bolatAM zIkhe, tathApi kRSNagopIne oLakhato nathI jethI tenuM nAmasmaraNa kaMThazeSa sarakhuMja thaI paDe che, tenI peThe jene anubhavajJAna na hoya to tene bahu graMtha jANyA chatAM paNa mananA saMzaya dUra thAya nahIM tenA lIdhe jANavuM zramarUpaja

Page #372
khaDa ceAthA 339 thai paDe che, mATeja anubhavajJAna eja mahAna jJAna che, kemake anubhava vagara potAnA dhanI carcA ane paramatanI kheDanArUpa vivAdanI aMdara paNa vitaMDAvAda-tryatha lavArA-pramANu vagaranuM kathana uccAravAthI parAjaya thAya che-bheAMTho paDe che eTalu ja nahI paNa je bahu bhaNela hAya; ghannuA lAkathI mAna meLaveluM hAya ane ghaNA zreSTha ziSyAnA svAmI thai kheDA hAya; tathApi anubhavarasanI bheTa lenArA na thayA te te jainazAsanane zatruja gaNavAlAyaka che; kAraNa anubhava vagara je kare te lAbhakArI nahIM paNa hAnikArIja nIvaDe che, jethI pAtAnA chatAM peAtAnI pAyamAlI karanAra gaNAya che. paraMtu te anubhave zrIgurUcaraNa pratApavaDe Ape|Apa mArA dilamAM te nivAsa karyo jethI sa prakAranI guptajJAnanI Rddhi siddhi prakaTa gaI ane AtmAna4mAM lIna thavAnA samaya sAnukULa thayeA. enA lIdhe mArA manamaMdiramAM samakitasUryanA jaLahaLatA prakAza udaya pAmyA ke bhrama-zakArUpa aMdhArAnA aMta Avye; duSTa nayarUpa tArAnuM teja paNa naSTa thaI gayuM; kemake anubhavajJAnIe merUnI dhIratA harI lIdhI, matalaba ke anubhavajJAnInuM citta merU karatAM paNa vizeSa acaLa hAya che jethI merUnI dhIratA tuccha thai paDatAM te merU kevaLa patharAneA thaI paDaceA. temaja kAmakubhanI ane kalpavRkSanI aciMtya zakitane paNa harI lIdhI jethI te kAmakuMbha tadna mATInA kuMbha jevA ane kalpavRkSa kevaLa lAkaDAnI samAna thai paDacA; kemake temAMnI acityazakti tA anubhavajJAnIe harI lIdhI eTale pachI niHsatva thavAthI nakAmAM thaI paDe emAM navAi zI ? e anubhavajJAnamaLathI meAharUpa mahAna parAkramI madyanu paNa jora bhAMgI paDayuM ane tenAM vAraMvAra chidra ughADI tenuM bhAre mAnabhraSTa karI tene bheAMThA pADI dIdhAM, jethI phI najIkamAM paNa na AvI zake evA manAbyA, e saghaLA pratApa gurU prasAdathI prApta thayelA anubhavanAja che. e anubhava AtmA sAthe lIna thayela hAvAthI kAinA haThAgyeA haThI zakatA nathI. jyAre anubhavanA guNu mArA aMgamAM dAkhalA thayA tyAre mArUM' anAdikALanu bhavaparaMparA karavArUpa naThArU rUpa hatuM te krUra TaLI gayuM ethI mArA sAhebe sunajara karI shAmuM joyuM tyAM pachI anya kANu sAme thaI zake ke virAdhI banI zake ? kAi kaheze ke A kathana kavie Apa vakhANurUpa gabharyA kahyAM che, te tenA samAdhAna mATe kahIza ke peAtAnI koI vAta jagatajanAthI chupAvI rAkhavI emAM paNa huM daMbhIpaNuM mAnuM chuM. ceADuM paNa kapaTa karavAthI pIThe ane mahApITha mahA du:kha pAmyA. dharmamAM paNa kapaTa karavuM e ati dukhadAyaka che, jue ke dharmanI aMdara kapaTa karavAthI te

Page #373
34. zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa beu jaNa strIveda pAmyA. e mATe thoDo paNa daMbha kapaTa rAkhyA vagara je meM jANyuM anubhavyuM che te popakAra nimitta jAhera karI dauM chuM, anubhavie kapaTa na rAkhavuM joIe, tathApi anubhavI thayA chatAM je kapaTa rAkhe che te mahAmUrkha gaNAya che. anubhavavaMtanI te racanA kapaTa vagaranI ja hevI joIe, ethI ja meM kapaTarahita sukaMThasaha A zrIpALacaritranI racanA karI che, te amRtadhArA caritrAmRtane he zrotAjane ! pI pIne pUrNa tRpta thAo ! . (1-16 ) ( kaLaza-rAga dhanAzrI ) tapagacchanaMdana suratarU pragaTIyA, hIravijaya gurUvAyAjI; akabarazAhe jasa upadeze, paDaha amAri vajAyA. 1 hemasUrI jinazAsanamudrAyeM, hemasamAna kahAyAjI; jAco hIre je prabhu hotAM, zAsana sepha caDhAyA. 2 tAsa paTe pUrvAcala uda, dinakaratulya pratApIjI; gaMgAjala nirmala jazakIrati, saghale jagamAMhi vyApIjI. 3 zAha sabhAmAM vAda karIne, jinamata thiratA thApIjI; bahu Adara jasa zAhe dIdho, birUda savAI ApIjI. 4 zrI vijayasenasUri tasa paTadhara, udayA bahu guNavaMtajI; jAsa nAma duzadizi che cAvuM, je mahimAye mahetAjI, 5 zrI vijayaprabha tasa paTadhArI, sUri pratApe chAjejI; eha rAsanI racanA kIdhI, suMdara tehane rAjejI. 6 sUrI hIragurUnI baha kIrati, kItivijaya uvajhAyAjI; ziSyatAzrIvinayavijayavara, vAcaka suguNa sahAyAjI. 7 vidyAvinaya viveka vicakSaNa, lakSaNalakSita dehA; zebhAgI gItAratha sAratha, saMgata sakhara sanehAjI. 8 saMvata satara aDatrIsA varaze, rahI rAMdera mAse; saMgha taNA AgrahathI mAMDa, rAsa adhika ullAseMjI. 9 sAddha sata zata gAthA viracI, pahotA te suralokeMjI; tenA guNa gAve che gorI, mili mili thoke thokeMja. 10

Page #374
34 ** * * * khaMDa cotho tAsa vizvAsabhAjana tapUraNa, prema pavitra kahAyAjI; zrI navijayavibuddha payasevaya, sujasavijaya uvajhAyA. 11 bhAga thAkate pUraNa kIdho, tAsa vacana saMke ; tiNuM vaLI samakita daSTi je nara, teha taNe hiteheleMjI. 12 je bhAvaeN e bhaNaze guNaze, tasa para maMgaLamALAjI; baMdhura siMdhura suMdara maMdira, maNimaya jhAkajhamALAjI. 13 deha sabaLa saneha paricchada, raMga abhaMga rasALajI; anukrameM teha mahadaya padavI, laheze jJAna vizALAjI. 14 Iti zrImanmahApAdhyAyakIrtivijaya gaNiziSyopAdhyAya zrI vinayavijayagaNiviracite zrI zrIpALacaritre prAkRta prabaMdhe tanma be upAdhyAya zrIyazovijayagaNiparite ayaM caturtha: khaMDa saMpUrNa tatsamApta samApta: zrIpALarAsa: sarva khaMDa cAra tatra prathamakhaDe DhAla agIAra, dvItIyakhaMDe DhALa ATha, tRtIyakhaMDe DhALa ATha, caturtha khaDe DhALa cAda, sarva DhALa ekatALIza, tanmadhye gAthA 1251 graMthAgraMtha zloka 1825 artha:-(have kavi potAnI gurvAdiparaMparAnuM varNana kare che.) tapagaccha rUpa AnaMdakArI naMdanavananI aMdara jijJAsu upAsakenI sakaLa manakAmanA pUrNa karanArA kalapavRkSa jevA zrI hIravijayasurijI pragaTa thaI AsurI saMpattivALA mugalavaMzabhUSaNa akabarazAhane jainadharmanI prazaMsanIya philesahI samajAvI ahiMsAdhama (jIvadayA mULadharma ne amalamAM aNu. je ke cAlukayakula kamaladivAkara rAja rAjezvara mahArAjA kumArapALa pratibodhaka zrI hemacaMdrAcAryajI mahArAja ke je jainazAsanarUpa mudrA-vIMTIne kamanIya karavA hema-suvarNa sarakhA nivaDayA hatA, te suvarNa vITIne ati vizeSa kImatI banAvavA jAtivaMta hIrA jevA hIrasUrIjI thayA, jethI zAsananI atyaMta jAhojalAlI jAheramAM AvI. matalaba ke hemAcAryajIe Aya rAjAne dayAdhamane mama samajAvI bhAratanA pazu pakSI vagerene abhayatA apAvI hatI, paNa hIrasurIjIe te anAya mugalezane dayAmaya dhamanuM rahasya samajAvI AryAvartanA jIvane abhayatA apAvI; mATe temanI vIMTI jevA hemAcAryajInI kRtine vizeSa kimatI karanAra uMcI khANunA hIrA jevA hIrasUrijI nIvaDI temaNe adhika jaInennati karI. te

Page #375
342 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa hIrasUrijI mahArAjane akabara zAhe jagaddagurUnI padavI bakSI hatI, paraMtu hIrAnI khANamAM hIrAja nIpajavA sarakhA hIrasUrinA pATe vijayasenasUrijI thayA ke je udayAcala para udaya pAmanArA bALa sUrya sarakhA sukhadazanavaMta heI akabarazAhanI sabhA madhya anyadazanIonA dharmatanI philasophI bhUla bharelI batAvI jainadharmanI philasI (tatvajJAna) uttama che ema pramANu saha siddha karI batAvyuM jethI bAdazAhe ati AdarasatkAra pUrvaka gurUrAja hIrasUrijIne ApelI jagadgurUnI padavA chatAM temane savAInI padavI InAyata karI, e sababanA lIdhe temanI gaMgAjaLa jevI nirmaLa yazakIti vizvamAM vistaratAM jaina zAsanane adhika mahattA prApta karAvI. temanA mATe atyaMta guNavaMta mahimAvaMta mahaMta vijayaprabhasUrijI thayA ke jemanA nAmanI khyAti digaMta lagI prakAzamAM AvI hatI te surijInA samayamAM suMdara zrI pALajInA rAsanI racanA karI. - hIrasUrijInI paTAvaLI kahevAno hetu eja ke huM pote te hIrasUrijInI ziSyasaMtatI chuM eTale ke te hIrasUrijInA mukhya ziSya upAdhyAyajI kItivijayajI ke jemanI bahuja sukIti vistarelI hatI, te upAdhyAyajInA AjJAnu yAyI ziSya upAdhyAyajI thayA ke je saguNI ne savane pasaMda paDatA svabhAvavALA tathA vidyA, vinaya ne vivekamAM vicakSaNa, uttama lakSaNavatA zarIravALA, sAbhAgyavaMta, gItArthapaNAne sArthaka karanArA, sArI sobatamAM AnaMda mAnanArA ane sArA snehALa hatA. te vinayavijayajIe saMvata 1738nI sAlamAM tApI nadInA tIra paranA rAMdera zaheramAM comAsu rahI saMdhanA AgrahathI adhika ullAsa sahita A zrIpALajInA rAsanI zarUAta karI, paraMtu sADA sAtase gAthAo racAyA bAda AyukSINa thanArI karmaprakRtinA saMga vaDe potAnA zarIrasaMpatti nAza pAmavAnuM kAraNa jAyuM jethI mane te bAkI rahele rAsa pUrNa karavAnuM kahI temaNe subhAvanA yukata kALadharmane Adara Ape. AvAM zubhakAryanA kartA hevAthI te vinayavinaya upAdhyAnA amara AtmAnA saibhAgyavaMta strIonA TeLe TeLAM guNagAna karyA kare che. majakura vinayavijayajInA pUrNa vizvAsapAtra pavitra premI vinayavijayajI upAdhyAyajInA caraNakamaLa sevanAra yazovijayajI upAdhyAya ke je huM teNe te vinayavijayajInI bhalAmaNathI tathA samakitavaMtonA hItanI khAtara A zrIpALajInA rAsane bAkI rahela bhAga saMpUrNa karyo. A rAsane je satya bhAva sahita bhaNaze gaNaze tenA gharamAM zrI siddhacakra bhagavAnanA adhiSThAyaka deva mAMgaLikanI mALA pharaze, temaja moTA hAthIo tenA AMgaNAmAM jhulaze, suMdara maMdira-mahele tathA maNi

Page #376
khaMDa cotho 343 ratana jaDAvanAM jhAkajhamAla mukuTamaMDaLa vagere AbhUSaNe, bhAgyavAna nIrogI zarIra, premALa parIvAra tathA akhaMDa AnaMda prApta karI aMte mahadaya vizALa jJAnalakSamIpUrNa mokSa padavInA dhaNI thaze. (1-14) itI zrI zrIpALacarItranA rAsanI aMdara zrIpALajI ane ajItasena vacce maceluM yuddha, vairAgyaprAptithI ajItasenajIe aMgIkAra karelI jaina dIkSA, zrI pALajIe temanA sadguNenI karelI stuti, nyAyanItiyukata pALelA rAjya, ajItasena rAjaSine sadupadeza tathA karmavipAka, ISTadevaparanI zrI pALajInI ananya AstA, ujamaNa mahotsava, ISTadevanI guNastavanA ane aMtamAM zudaEpAsakenuM svargagamana vagere varNana sahIta gujarAtI bhAvaMtararUpe ceAthe khaMDa pUrNa thayo. zrIrastu!! kayANamastu !!! zrI. YAYASRSRSRSRSRSRR e zrIpALa rAjAno rAsa sa mA pta

Page #377

Page #378
zrI siddhacakra ArAdhanavidhi. zrI siddhacakra (navapadajI) nuM ArAghana zI rIte thAya ? tenuM saMkSipta varNana. jene apUrva mahimA zAstrakAra mahArAje kahe che evA zrI siddhacakrajI-navapadajI, bhavabhramaNane aMta karavAmAM advitIya sAdhanabhUta che. zrIsiddhayakapadanI ArAdhanA karavI vagere prasaMgamAM apramatta banavuM e kalyANechu jene mATe atyAvazyaka mAga che. Atmahitecchu ja zrI siddhacakrapada ArAdhanA mATe khAsa AyaMbila ( AcAmla ) tapa karI vidhipUrvaka tenuM tapa Adare che, jenadevAlayamAM bhagavaMtanI vividha prakAre bhakti kare che eTaluM ja nahi paNa zrI siddhacakrapadanI alaukikapa ArAdhanA karavAthI AtmakalyANa karavA sAthe lAkika saMpadA prApta karanAra satI mayaNAsuMdarI ane zrIpAla rAjAnA caritranuM bhAvapUrvaka zravaNa temaja manana kare che. ekaMdara e divase jema bane tema pavitrarIte pasAra thAya tema vidhipUrvaka pUrNa kare che. e zrI navapadajInAM nAma ane tenAM ArAdhananI TUMkI samajaNa nIce pramANe che - 1. zrIarihaMtapada, zrIjinAgamanA sArabhUta zrIpaMca parameSThI sahAmaMtramAM A pada mukhya che. zrIjinapratimAnI zuddha AzayathI dravya temaja bhAvapUrvaka bhakti karavI, zrI jinAjJAnuM pAlana karavuM ane zrI jineMdranAM kalyANakanA divasoe vizeSa prakAre bhakita karavI vagerethI A padanuM ArAdhana thAya che. 2. zrI siddhapada. sakala karmakSaya karI codamAM guNasthAnakane aMte sAdi anaMtame bhAge jeo lokAnta sthita rahelA che, evA siddha paramAtmAnuM temanA guNe

Page #379
346 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa sahita yAna karavuM, dravya temaja bhAva pUrvaka temanI bhakti karavI vagerethI A padmanuM ArAdhana thAya 3. zrIAcAya pada. pAlana karanAra AcAryanA chatrIsa guNNAe yukta, paMcAcAranu svayaM ane anya munie pAse pAlana karAvanAra, jineAkata dayAmaya-satya dharmanA zuddha upadeza karanAra, nira'tara apramatta dazAmAM vavAmA khapI, dharmadhyA nAdi zubha dhyAnanA mAtA, gacchanA munione cAra prakAranI zikSA ApanAra ityAdi guNAe yukta evA AcArya mahArAjanI dravya ane bhAvathI bhakti karavAthI A padmanu ArAghana thaI zake che. 4. zrIupAdhyAyapada nimaLa jinAgamanA medha sahita cAritrapAlanamAM sadAya sAvadhAna rahI, kevaLa upakAra dRSTithI sAdhu samudAyane sUtrAnuM dAna ApanAra, paththara jevA jaDabuddhivALA ziSyane paNa suvinIta manAvavAnI zakti dharAnAra tathA niraMtara sajjhAya dhyAnamAM vartanAra zrIupAdhyAya mahArAjanI bhakti vagere karavAthI A padanuM ArAdhana thaI zake che. 5. zrIsAdhupada. samyagjJAna samyagdarzana ane samyakUcAritrarUpa mekSa mAnuM sAdhana kare te sAdhu kahevAya che. muni, RSi, tapasvI, aNugAra, savirati e madhA sAdhu zabdanA paryAyavAcaka nAme che. paMcamahAvratAnuM pAlana tathA chaThThA rAtribheAjananA tyAga, e muninA mahAvratA che. sAdhunA sattavIza guNA tathA caraNasittari ane karaNasittarinA guNNA prApta karavAne teo sadA udyamavanta hAya che. phakta cAritrArAdhana mATe betAlIza dekha rahita AhAra grahaNa karanAra che, evA jinajJApAlaka sAdhu sahArAjanI bhakti karavAthI e padanuM ArAdhana thaI zake che. 6. zrIdanaSada. zrIsarvajJakathita jIvAjIvAdi nava tattvAnu tathA zuddhadeva, gurU ane dhama e traNa tattvanu' zraddhAna te samyaktva. 1. aDhAra dUSaNathI rahita vItarAga paramAtmAne deva tarIke-2 paMca mahAvratA dhAraNa karanAra, ka Mcana kAminInA tyAgI ane zrI jinAjJAnusAra satyama mArgamAM yathAzakti vIya kAravanArane gurU tarIke tathA. 3 zrI vItarAga kathita dayAmaya dharmane dharma tarIke-mAnI, samakitanA saDasaTha bhedanuM svarUpa samajI, mithyAtvanA tyAga karI satva

Page #380
zrI siddhacakra ArAdhana vidhi 347. aMgIkAra karavuM tathA tenuM zuddha rIte pAlana karavuM, ityAdithI A padanuM ArAdhana thaI zake che. samyakatva sahita vrata ane anuSkAne AtmAne hitakartA thAya che. A pada mokSapada prAptimAM bIjarUpa che, eTaluM ja nahi-paraMtu samyaktva prApta karanArane saMsArabhramaNa-kALa maryAdita thaI jAya che, eTale ke vadhAremAM vadhAre ardhapagala parAvartana kALamAM te cokakasa mokSa prApta kare che. 7. zrI jJAnapada, sarvajJaprata AgamamAM varNavelAM tane je zuddha avAja, te samyagajJAna kahevAya che. e jJAnanI prApti mATe bhavyajanee jJAnAcAranA niraticArapaNe pAlanapUrvaka jJAna bhaNavuM, bhaNAvavuM, sAMbhaLavuM, jJAna lakhAvavuM, jJAnanI pUjA karavI. ekaMdara jethI jJAnAvaraNIyakama nAza pAme, evI kaI paNa yogya pravRtti karavI. jJAna ane zAnInI bhakita karavI. ItyAdithI e padanuM parAdha na thaI zake che. 8 zrIcAritrapada, cAritra samyajJAnanuM phaLa che. saMsArarUpI bhayaMkara samudrane nividane tarI javAne cAritra e pravahaNa-vahANa samAna che, jenA prabhAvathI raMka cho paNu dvAdazAMgIrU5 zrata bhaNIne samRddhivAna bane che. pApI jIvone paNa niSpApa thavAnuM prabaLa sAdhana che. cha khaMDanI trAddhinAM bhokatA cakravatio paNa jene aMgIkAra kare che, tevA, ATha karmane nimeLa karavAne atyanta samartha cAritrapadanI ArAdhanA tenA zuddha pAlana-AsevanathI thaI zake che. gRhastha dezavirati cAritranI ArAdhanA karI zake che, ane munio sarvavirati cAritranI ArAdhanA karI zake che. bAra mAsanA cAritraparyAyavALA sAdhu anuttara vimAna vAsI devAnAM sukhathI paNa adhika sukha vedI zake che. 9 zrItapada. AtmapradezanI sAthe duSTa karmo anAdi kALathI lAgelAM che, te kama pudgalone tapAvI AtmapradezathI chuTA pADavAnuM kArya tapa kare che, tene nija tattva paNa kahe che. te pratyekanA cha cha peTAbheda che. anazana, unedarI, vRttisaMkSepa, rasatyAga, kAyakaleza ane saMlInatA, e cha prakAre bAhya tapa thAya che. prAyazcita, vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, svAdhyAya, dhyAna ane karyotsarga, e cha prakAranuM AtyaMtara tapa che. je tapa karavAthI durgAna na thAya, mana vacana ane kAganI hAni na thAya; tathA IdriyonI

Page #381
348 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa zakita kSINa na thAya, evI rIte tapa karavAno che. tema ja A lekanAM sukha saMpatti ane kItinI IcchA vinA, nava, prakAranA niyANA vinA ane samabhAvapUrvaka tapa karavAthIja tenI ArAdhanA thAya che, ane te rIte AtmAne lAbha thAya che. A padenuM mahAbhya evA prakAranuM che ke -tenuM yathArtha vidhi pUrvaka ArAdhana karanAra utkRSTa name bhave avazya siddhipadane navame bhale pAme che, vara deva ane manuSyanA uttama sAmagrIo siddhipada. yukta e pAme che, ane jagatamAM uttama prakAranA yaza ane dhati pAme che. che e navapadamAM deva, guru ane dharma e traNa tattvono samAveza thayelo. che. arihaMta ane siddha e devatatva che. AcArya, upAdhyAya ane sAdhu, guru tarIke che, ane darzana, jJAna, cAritra ane tapathI dharmatavatuM grahaNa thAya che. e traNa tattvonI parIkSA pUrvaka je sahaNuM jage che, te ja jainadharma rUpI vizALa vRkSanuM mULa gaNAya che. zrI navapadajInI ArAdhananA dRSTAMta. 1 vidyuta padArAdhanathI. devapALa rAja (rAjyanA svAmI ) tathA pratikazreSThI () thayA. 2 hindu purAka, kavi puNDarIkajI, pAMDavo ane rAmacaMdrajI mukti pAmyA. 3 AcArya pradezI rAjA (sUryAbhadeva ) thayA. 3paSya , vajIsvAmInA ziSyo deva thayA. 5 sAdhu rohiNI satI ziromaNI thaI. sulesA tIrthaMkara thaze. 7 zAna zIlavatI prakarSa puNyabhApha thaI. 8 rAtri , zivakumArane bhave ArAdhanAra jasukumAra carama kevaLI thayA. 9 tapa , vIramatInA pUrvabhave arAdhanAra damayaMtI prakarSa puNyavatI thaI. ndrita pada. . siddha pada. ... mAyArthe pada. ... upAdhyAya pada. "zrI navapadajI ane tenA varNo. " ... ... ... ... . ... ... ... ... ... . . . ... ... - . Ata. lAla, pItA, nIla. ,

Page #382
ta. zrI siddhacakra ArAdhana vidhi 34 hApu pada.. *** zyAma. jalana pada.. ... .. ... ... sacIna pada. ... ... ... ... ... .... , vaSaSArika pada, ... ... ... ... ... ... , hIratA pada. ... paricaya-navapadanA vaNanI kapanA dhyAtA-sAdhakanI apekSAe karavAmAM AvelI che, vAstavika rIte te pade varNa, gaMdha ane spazarahita che. pUrvAcAryonI A prAcIna ka95nA Adhunika amerikana mAnasazAstrIo sAthe saMpUrNa maLatI Ave che. teNe mananA vicAro AkAro ane varSo amuka prakAranAM hoya che, tema ental eye-rays mAnasavikiraNa yaMtravaDe tapAsyuM che. have dhyAnanI zarUAta karanAra manuSyane AMkha mIMcI aMtarmukha thatAM hRdayamAM aSTadaLa kamaLanuM ciMtavana karatAM prathama zyAmavarNa bhAse che; pachIthI dhIme dhIme nIla, pIta ane zveta bhAse che. chevaTe tejanA goLA jevo lAlavaNuM dhyAnagocara thAya che. dhyAnanA dIgha abhyAsa vaDe ekadama lAlavaNuM mane grAhya thaI zake che. sAdhuthI arihaMta sudhInuM dhyAna anukrame zyAmathI zveta varNanI kalapanAdvArA thAya che. A rIte sAdhaka manuSya "sAdhupadathI AraMbhIne " siddha 'nA dhyAna sudhI pahoMcI zake che. arihaMtAdi paMcaparameSThio jJAnAdi guNene anubhavanAra (Practical) - ktio hAvAthI kaMyAnane mATe judA judA vaNe potapotAnA krama anusAra: kapelA che ane samyagadarzana, jJAna cAritra, ane tapa pate AtmAnA guNe ja (Theories) hovAthI vetavaNe kapelA che. A rIte varNonI sAthe dhyAnanI manovRttine samanvaya che. mAnasika varSo ane AkAranI hakIkata "Man visible & invisible' nAmanA pustakanI aMdara vistArapUrvaka citro sAthe darzAvelI che je C. W. Leadbeater nI pAzcAtya zodhane AdhAre kRti che. tema ja Thought-forms nAmanA pustakanI aMdara paNa mAnasika vicArone raMga hoya che te siddha kareluM che. oLI karanAra bhAIbahenane Avazyaka sUcanAo. (1) A divasomAM jema bane tema kaSAyano tyAga karo ane vikathA karavI nahi. (2) A divasomAM Arano tyAga karavo ane karAvavo tathA banI zake teTalI "amAri paLAvavI. (3) devapUjananAM kArya sivAya sacitta pANIne tyAga rAkha. .

Page #383
350 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa (4) pahelA ane pAchalA divasa sAthe badhA divasomAM mana, vacana ane kAyAthI nirmaLa brahmacaryanuM pAlana karavuM. kudaNi paNa karavI nahi. (5) jatAM AvatAM IryAsamitine khAsa upayoga rAkhavo, (6) keIpaNa cIja letAM mUkatAM, kaTAsaNuM saMthArIyuM pAtharatAM, yatanApUrvaka pUjavA pramAvAne upayoga rAkhave. (7) cuMka, baLa, lITa jema tema nAMkhavA nahi, paNa rUmAla rAkhIne temAM kADhavA khAsa upaga rAkhave, tethI paNa jIva rakSA ghaNI thaI zake che. (8) pratikramaNa, paDilehaNa, devavaMdana, prabhupUjana vigere kriyA karatAM, guNaNuM gaNatAM, AhAra vAparatAM, mAge jatAM AvatAM, caeNDila mAguM karavA jatAM bolavuM nahi. (9) AyaMbila karatI vakhate AhAra sAre ya kharAba heya tenA upara rAgadveSa kare nahi. vAparatAM "sura sura" "caba caba" zabda nahi karatAM, eThavADa paDe nahi tevI rIte upayoga pUrvaka javuM. (10) caMda niyama haMmeza dhAravA upayoga rAkha. (11) pANI pIdhA pachI khyAla turata ja lehI nAMkhave, tema nahi karavAthI be ghaDI pachI saMmUrNima jIvanI utpatti thAya che. (12) thALI vATakA vagere tamAma vAsaNe nAmavinAnAM tathA vastro dhoyelAM vAparavA, sAMdhelAM phATelAM na vAparavAM. (13) bhANuM mAMDavAnA pATalAe DagatA na rahe tene khAsa upayoga rAkhavo. (14) navakArAvalI tathA pustaka vigere zuddha uce sthAnake mUkavAne upayoga rAkha. caravaLe bharAvI devAthI tathA kaTAsaNuM upara jema tema mUkI devAthI AzAtanA thAya che. (15) dareka kriyA ubhA ubhA pramAda rahitapaNe karavA. zrI navapadajInI oLInI vidhinA divasene kAryakrama. zarUAta karanAra prathama Aso mAsanI oLIthI zarUAta karavI. tithinI vadhaghaTa na hoya te A suda 7 agara caitra suda 7, ane vadhaghaTa hoya to suda 6 agara suda 8 thI zarU karavI, te suda 15 sudhI nava AyaMbila karavAM, ane sADAcAra varSa ekI sAthe nava eLI avazya karavI.

Page #384
zrI siddhacakra ArAdhana vidhi 351 351 e nave divase karavAnI sAmAnya Avazyaka kriyAo - (1) eka prahara athavA cAra ghaDI rAtri bAkI hoya tyAre uThI, maMda svare upayogI rAtri pratikramaNa karavuM. (2) padanA guNanI saMkhyA pramANe logassano kAusagga kare. (3) lagabhaga sUryodayane vakhate paDilehaNa karavuM. (4) ATha thayo vaDe devavaMdana karavuM.' (5) siddhacakrajInA yaMtranI vAsakSepa vaDe pUjA karavI. (6) nava judA judA derAsare, agara nava pratimAjI sanmukha nava * caityavaMdana karavAM. (7) gurUvaMdana karI vyAkhyAna zravaNa karI paccakakhANa karavuM. (8) nAhI, zuddha thaI, jinezvaranI snAtra tathA aSTaprakArI pUjA karavI. (9) je padanA jeTalA guNa heya, teTalA svastika kasvA. ane tenA upara phala ane naivedya yathAzakita caDAvavAM. (10) baporanuM ATha thaIe devavaMdana karavuM. (11) dareka padanA guNe hoya teTalI pradakSiNA laI khamAsamaNa devAM. (12) svasthAnake AvI paccakakhANa pArI AyaMbIla karavuM. (13) AyaMbila karyA pachI tyAMja tivihAranuM paccakakhANa karavuM. pachI cityavaMdana karI pANI vAparavuM, ThAmacavihAranuM paccakakhANa karanArane cityavaMdana karavAnI jarUra nathI, (14) sAMje sUryAsta pahelAM, paDilehaNa karI ATha thaIe deva vaMdana karavuM. (15) derAsare darzana karI Arati maMgaLa dIvo kara. (16) devasika pratikramaNa karavuM. (17) je divase je padanI ArAdhanA hoya tenI vIsa navakAra vAlI gaNavI. (18) rAtre zrIpAla rAjAne rAsa sAMbhaLa. * pUjA bhaNAvI rahyA pachI Arati maMgaLadIne utArI prabhunAM havaNa jaLathI zAnti kaLaza bhaNAvo,

Page #385
352 zrISALa rAjAnA rAsa (19) eka prahara rAtri vItyA bAda saMthArA pArisI sUtranI gAthA bhaNAvI sathAre sui rahevuM. (20) dararAjanA vidhi haMmezAM sUtA pahelAM pUrNa karI devA. upara mujaba naveya divasa kriyA karavAnI che. dareka divasanI kriyAnI khAsa samaja. pahelA divasa vidhiH-- pada--zrI arihaMta. jApa-- DI name arihaMtANu, navakAravAlI--vIza. vaNuM--zveta. eka dhAnyanuM Aya khila, cAkhAnuM karavuM. khamAsamaNAnA duhAH-- arihaMta pada dhyAtA thakA, da.vaha guNu pajAya; bheda cheda karI AtamA, arihaMta rUpI thAya 2 vI20 arihaMta padanA bAra dguNa: 1 azokavRkSaprAtihA saMyutAya zrI arihaMtAyanama: 2 puSpavRSTiprAtihA saMyutAya zrI ari - 3 divyadhvaniprAtihA saMyutAya zrI ari 4 cAmarayugmaprAtihAya saMyutAya zrI ari 5 svarNasiMhAsanaprAtihAya sa yutAya zrI ari pada-zrIsiddhapada. jApa-- hI namA siddhANuM navakAravAlI--vIsa. vaNuM - kAusagga--mAra legasa, svastika--mAra. --lAla. eka dhAnyanuM Aya khila te ghauMnuM karavu khamAsamaNA--mAra. pradakSiNA--mAra. 6 bhAmaNDalaprAtihA sa cutAya zrI ari 7 6ndubhiprAtihAya* saMyutAya zrIai 8 chatratrayaprAtihA saMyutAM. zrI ari 9 jJAnAtizaya saMyutAya zrI ari 10 pUjAtizaya sauMyutAya zrI ari 11 vacanAtizayasa cutAya zrI ai 12 apAyApagamAtizayasa'cutAya zrI ari bIje divasa kAusagga ATha lAgasTa, svastika--ATha. mAsamaNAM-- --AThe. pradakSiNA--maTha.

Page #386
sAtame mALe zrIpALa kuMvara sUtA che, tyAM pApI-drohI dhavaLazeTha potAnA hAthamAM kaTArI laI zrIpALarAjAne mArI nAMkhavA caDhaye, tyAM caDhatAM paga khasI gayA tethI sAtamA mALathI dhavaLazeTha nIce paDyo, jethI potAnA hAthamAM kaTArI hatI te dhavaDAnA peTamAM lAgI ane pApa paNa AvI maLyuM, tethI pracaMDa 1 1 pApe karIne dudhyAnamAM vartatA thakA dhavAzeTha maraNa pAmI sAtamI narakamAM gayo. / \ jyoti mudraNAlaya, amadAvAda,

Page #387

Page #388
zrI siddhacakra ArAdhana vidhi 353. khamAsamaNyano duho- rUpAtita svabhAva je, kevala daMsaNu-nANI re; te yAtA nija AtmA, heya siddha guNa khANI-vIra siddhapadanA ATha guNa 1 anantajJAnasaMyutAya zrIsiddhAya namaH 5 akSayasthitiguNasaMyutAya zrIsiTa 2 anantadarzanasaMyutAya zrIsi | 6 arUpiniraMjanaguNasaMyutAya zrIsiTa 3 avyAbAdhaguNasaMyutAya zrIsi. | 7 agurulaghuguNasaMyutAya zrIsiva .. 4 anantacAritraguNasaMyutAya zrIsiva | 8 anantavIryaguNasaMyutAya zrIsiTa trIjo divasa pada-zrIAcArya. | kAusaggalegassa chatrIza. jApa- hI namo AyariyANuM | svastika--chatrIza. navakAravAlI-vIsa. khamAsamaNuM-chatrIza. varNa-pI. eka dhAnya te caNAnuM | pradakSiNa-chatrIza. AyaMbila. khamAsamaNAne duhA dhyAtA AcAraja bhalA, mahA maMtra zubha dhyAnIre, paMca prasthAne AtamA, AcAraja hAya prANare. vI20 . " AcAryapadanA 36 guNa--- 1 pratirUpaguNasaMyutAya zrIAcAryAya 11 avigrahaguNasaMyutAya zrIAcA namaH * 12 avikathakaguNasaMyutAya zrIAcA2 suryavattejasviguNasaMyutAya zrI | 13 acapala guNasaMyutAya zrIAcATa Aca0 14 prasannavadanaguNasaMyutAya zrI AcA, 3 yugapradhAnAgamasaMyutAya zrIAcA, 15 kSamAguNasaMyutAya zrIAcA.. 4 madhuravAkayaguNasaMyutAya zrI AcA, 16 juguNasaMyutAya zrIAcATa 5 gAzmIya guNasaMyutAya zrIAcA, 17 mRduguNasaMyutAya zrI AcA, 6 dharyaguNasaMyutAya zrIAcA 18 savaeNmuktiguNasaMyutAya zrI AcA7 upadezaguNasaMyutAya zrI AcA) | 19 dvAdazavidhataguNasaMyutAya zrI 8 aparizrAviguNasaMyutAya zrI AcA AcA saumyaprakRtiguNasaMyutAya zrIAcA. 20 saptadazavidhasaMyamaguNasaMyutAya 10 zIlaguNasaMyutAya zrI AcA zrI AcA

Page #389
354 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa 21 satyavrataguNasaMyutAya zrIAcA) | 29 anyatvabhAvanAbhAvakArya zrI AcA 22 zaucaguNasaMyutAya zrI AcA0 30 azucibhAvanAbhAvakAya zrI AcA 23 akiccanaguNasaMyutAya zrI AcAi 31 AzravabhAvanAbhAvakAya zrIAcA 24 brahacaryaguNasaMyutAya zrI AcA0 32 saMvarabhAvanAbhAvakAya zrIAcA 25 anityabhAvanAbhAvakArya zrI AcA0 : 33 nirjarAbhAvanAbhAvakAya zrI AcA 26 azaraNabhAvanAbhAvakArya zrI AcATa 34 lekasvarUpabhAvanAbhAvakAya zrI AcAi ra7 saMsArasvarUpabhAvanAbhAvakAya zrI | 35 bedhidurlabhabhAvanAbhAvakAya zrI AcA AcA 28 ekatvabhAvanAbhAvakAya zrI AcA) | 36 dharmadulabhabhAvanAbhAvakAya zrI AcA divasa. pada--zrI upAdhyAya kAusagna-pacIsa logassa jApa- hI name uvajajhAyaNuM svastika-pacIsa. navakAravAlI--pacIsa. khamAsamaNu-pacIsa. varNalIle, eka dhAnyanuM te | pradakSiNA--pacIsa, maganuM AyaMbila khamAsamaNAne duhA-- ta5 sajhAce rata sadA, dvAdaza aMgane dhyAtA re; upAdhyAya te AtamA, jagabaMdhava jagannAhAre, vIra upAdhyAya padanA 25 guNa:-- 1 zrI AcArasutrapaThana guNayu upa0 tAya zrI upAdhyAya namaH | | 7 zrI upAsakadazAsUtrapaThanaguNayukatAya 2 zrI sUtrakRtArga sUtrapaThanaguNayukatAya zrI u0 zrI u0 8 zrI antakRdazAsUtrapaThanaguNuyukatAya 3 zrI sthAnA sUtrapaThanaguNayukatAya | zrI u0 9 zrI anuttare5pAtikasUtrapaThanaguNa 4 zrI samavAyAjJasUtrapaThanaguNayuktAya yukatAya zrI upAya | zrI u0 ( 10 zrI praznavyAkaraNusUtrapaThanaguNa5 zrI bhagavatIsUtra paThanaguNayukatAya zrI | yukatAya zrI upATa 11 zrI vipAkasUtrapaThanaguNatrutAya 6 zrI jJAtAsUtrapaThanaguNayukatAya zrI ! zrI upA. | zrI u0 u0

Page #390
zrI siddhacakra ArAdhana vidhi 12 utpAdapU.paThana guNuyukatAya zrI upA 17 AgrAyaNIya pUrva paThana guNacukatAya zrI u 14 vIya pravAdapUrva paThanaguNacukatAya zrI u. 15 astivAdapUrva paTenayukatAya zrI u 16 jJAnapravAdapUrva paTenaguNuyukatAya zrI u 17 satyapravAdapUrva paThanaguNayukatAya zrI u. 18 AtmapravAdapUrva paThanaguNuyukattAya zrI u sA. navakAravAlI-20 pada-zrI sAdhu. jApuraDI nameA leAe savva 19 karma pravAdapUrva paThanaguNuyukatAya zrI u. pAMcamA divasa. aDadanuM. kAusagga lAgasa,~27. svastika--27. khamAsamaNA--27. vaNu-kALA Aya'khila eka dhAnanuM te / pradakSiNA-tathA-27 khamAsamaNanA duhA-- apramatta je nita rahe, sAdhu sudhA te A 20 pratyAkhyAnapravAdapUrva paThanajNucukatAya zrI upA 21 vidyApravAdapUrva paThenaguNuyukatAya zrI 1 prANAtipAtaviramaNavratayukatAya zrI sASave nama: 2 mRSAvAdaviramaNavratayukatAya zrI sAyave 3 adattAdAnaviramaNavratayukatAya zrI sA 4 maithunaviramaNavratayukatAya zrI sAdhave 22 kalyANa pravAda pUrva paThanaguNacukatAya zrI 23 proNAvAyapUrva paThanaguNaslRkatAya zrI 24 kriyAvizAla pUrva paThana guNacukatAya zrI 25 leAkabindusAra pUrva paThanaguNuyukatAya zrI 35 navi harakhe niva zeAce re; zuM muMDe zuM lAce re. vI20 sAdhupadanA 27 guNaH-- 5 parigrahaviramaNavratayukatAya zrI sAdhave 6 rAtri@AjanaviramaNa vratayukatAya zrI sA 7 pRthvIkAyarakSakAya zrI sAdhave 8 aSkAya rakSakAya zrI sAdhave 9 tejaHkAyarakSakAya zrI sAve0

Page #391
zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa - 356 10 vAyukAyarakSakAya zrI sAve 11 vanaspatikAyarakSakAya zrI sAdhave 12 trasakAyarakSakAya zrI sAdhave0 13 ekendriyajIvarakSakAya zrI sAdhave 14 dvIndriyajIvarakSakAya zrI sAve 15 trIndriyajIvarakSakAya zrI sAdhave 16 caturindriyajIvarakSakAya zrI sAdhave0 17 pakscendriyajIvarakSakAya zrI sAdhave0 18 lAbhanigrahakArakAya zrI sAdhave 19 kSamAguNuyukatAya zrI sAdhave pada-zrI dana. jApa- DI name dR'sassa. navakAravAlI-vIsa. vaNu-sapheda. Ayakhila eka zvAna te cAkhAnuM. khamAsamaNanA duhA-- 20 zubhabhAvanA bhAvakAya zrI sAdhave 21 pratilekhanAdikriyAzuddhakArakAya zrI sA 22 saMyamayeAgayukatAya zrI sAdhave 23 manAgupticukatAya zrI sAdhave 24 vacanagusicukatAya zrI sAdhave 25 kAyakruSiyukatAya zrI sAdhuve 26 zItAdiddAvizatirdhArasahasahanatatparAya zrI ThTho divasa nAyanama: 2 paramA jJAtRsevanarUpa zrI sad nAyanama: 3 vyApannadanavanarUpa zrI sad nAyanama: 4 kurdazanavajanarUpa zrI sanAyanama: pa zuzruSArUpa zrI sanAyanama: 6 dharAgarUpa zrI saddanAyanama: huM vaiyAvRtyarUpa zrI sanAyanama: 8 ahaddinayarUpa zrI sanAyanama: 27 maraNAntaupasa sahanatatpurAya zrI sAdhave nama: kAussagga, lAgasa-67. svastika 67. khamAsamaNAM-67. pradakSiNA-67 zama-sa vegArdika guNA, kSaya upazama je Ave re; dana tehIja AtamA, zuM hAya nAma dharAve re. vIra0 darzanapadanA 67 guNa;-- 1 paramArthAMsa stavarUpa zrIsa 9 siddhavinayarUpa zrI sanAyanama: 10 caityavinayarUpa zrI sanAyanama: 11 zrutavinayarUpa zrI saddeza nAyanamaH 12 dhavinayarUpa zrI sanAyanama: 13 sAdhuvaga vinayarUpa zrI sadza nAyanamaH 14 AcAya`vinayarUpa zro sadza nAyanama: 15 upAdhyAyavinayarUpa zrI sadza nAyanama: 16 pravacanavinayarUpa zrI sa nAyanama

Page #392
357 47 paratIthi kAdisa"lApavarjanarUpa zrIsa 48 paratIthikAdiazanAdidAnavajanarUpa zrI sa zrI siddacakra ArAdhana vidhi nAyanamaH 49 paratIthikAdaeNigandhapuSpAdipraNava - narUpa zrI sa0 nAya nama: 17 dazanavinayarUpa zrIsad 18 " sa'sAre zrI jina:sAra!" Iti cintarUpa zrI sanAya namaH 19 "saMsAre zrI jinamata sAram " iti cintanarUpa zrI sa 20 "saMsArejinamatasthita zrI sAghvAdi 50 rAjAbhiyeAgAkArayukta zrI sa sArama'" iti cintanarUpa zrI sad- 51 gaNAbhiyAgAkArayukta zrI sa0 para alAbhiceAgAkArayukta zrI sa. 21 zakASaNarahiAyazrIsadnAyanama: 53 surAbhicaiAgAkArayukta zrI sa. 22 kAMkSASaNarahitAzrIsadzanAyanamaH 54 kAntAranrutyAkArayukata zrI sa. 23 vicikitsAdUSaNarahitAya zrI sa0 55 gurunigrahAkArayukata zrI sa0 24 kudRSTiprazaMsAdUSaNarahitAya zrI sa0 56 "samyakatva cAritra dharmasya mUla" iticintanarUpa zrI sa0 "samyakatva dha purasya dvAram " iticintanarUpa zrI sa "samyakatva dharmasya pratiSThAna" iticintanarUpazrI sa. 57 58 59 60 25 taparicayadUSaNarahitAya zrI sa. 26 pravacanaprabhAvakarUpa zrI sa0 27 dharmakathAprabhAvakarUpa zrI sa0 28 vAdiprabhAvakarUpa zrI sa. ra9 naimittikaprabhAvakarUpa zrI sa0 30 tapasvIprabhAvakarUpa zrI sa0 31 prAptyAdividyAbhatprabhAvakarUpa zrIsa0 32 sI-nAdisiddhaprabhAvakarUpa zrI sa0 33 kaviprabhAvakarUpa zrI sa0 34 jinazAsane kaiAzalyabhUSaNarUpa zrIsa 35 prabhAvanAbhUSaNarUpa zrI sa0 36 tItha sevAbhUSaNarUpa zrI sa0 37 dhaiya bhUSaNarUpa zrI 40 38 jinazAsane bhaktibhUSaNarUpa zrI sa0 39 upazamaguNarUpa zrI sa0 40 saMvegaguNarUpa zrI sa0 61 "samyakatva dhasyadhAra" iti cinharUpa zrI sa0 "samyakatva dharmasyabhA*nam" iticintanarUpa zrI sa0 "samyakatva dharmasya nidhisannibham" iticintanarUpa zrI sa0 62 "asti jIva:" itizraddhAnasthAnayukata zrI sa. 63 sa ca jIvA nitya: " iti zraddhAnasthAnayukata zrI sa 41 nivedaguNarUpa zrI sa0 42 anukapANurUpa zrI sa0 43 AstikanaguNarUpa zrI sa0 44 paratIthikAdivaMdanavanarUpa zrI sa0 64 sa ca jIvaH karmANi kareAti" itizraddhAnasthAnayukata zrI 20 65 "sa ca jIvaH svakRtakarmANi vedacati" itizraddhAnasthAnayukatazrIsa. "jIvasyAsti nirvANum" itizraddhAnasthAnayukata zrI sadnA0 66 45 paratI ikAdinamaskArava narUpazrIsa. "asti mekSApAya:" itizraddhAna46 paratI ikAdiAlApavajranarUpazrIsa sthAnayukta zrI sanAya namaH

Page #393
358 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa sAta divasa. pada-zrI jJAna. kAusagga, legassa-51 jApa- hI name nANassa. svastika-pa1. navakAravAlI-vasa. varSa-sapheda AyaMbila eka dhAnanuM te khamAsamaNuM-51. khAnuM. pradakSiNa-51. khamAsamaNAne du: jJAnavaraNIya je karma che, kSaya upazama tasa thAya re . te hue ahIja AtamA, jJAna abodhatA jAya re. vIra jJAnapadanA 51 guNa 1 5zanendriya janAvagrahamati- ( 16 mana IhAmati jJAnAya namaH - jJAnAya namaH 17 pazendriya-apAyamati jJAnAya nama: 2 rasanendriyavyanjanAvagrahamatijJAnAya 18 rasanendriya apAyamati jJAnAya namaH 19 zrANendriya apAyamatijJAnAya namaH 3 ghANendriyavyajanAvagrahamati jJAnAya 20 cakSurindriya apAyamati jJAnAya namaH namaH 21 zrotrendriya-apAyamatijJAnAya namaH 4 zrotrendriyavyanjanAvagrahamati jJAnAya | 22 mana apAyamatijJAnAya namaH namaH 23 sparzanendriya-dhAraNAmati jJAnAya nama: 5 5zanendriya-arthAvagrahamatijJAnAya 24 rasanendriya-dhAraNAmatijJAnAya namaH namaH 25 dhrANendriya-dhAraNAmati jJAnAya namaH 6 rasanendriya-arthAvagrahamati jJAnAyanama: 26 cakSurindriya-dhAraNAmati jJAnAyanataH 7 ghANendriya arthAvagrahamati jJAnAyanamaH 27 zrotrendriya-dhAraNAmatijJAnAya namaH 8 cakSurindriya arthAvagrahamatijJAnAya namaH 28 manadhAraNAmatijJAnAya namaH 9 zrondriya-arthAvagrahamatijJAnAya namaH 29 akSarabrutajJAnAya namaH 10 mAnasArthAvagrahamatijJAnAya namaH | 30 anakSarazrutajJAnAya namaH 11 sparzanendriya-IhAmati jJAnAya namaH 31 saMjJikRtajJAnAya namaH 12 rasanendriya IhAmatijJAnAya nama: 32 asaMjhizrutajJAnAya namaH 13 ghANendriya-IhAmatijJAnAya namaH | 33 sabhyazrutajJAnAya nama: 14 cakSurindraya-IhAmati jJAnAya namaH 34 mithyAzrutajJAnAya nama: 15 zrotrendriya IhAmatijJAnAya namaH 35 sAdiSNutajJAnAya nama: nama:

Page #394
zrI siddhacakra ArAdhana vidhi 359 - 36 anAdibrutajJAnAya nama: 44 ananugAmi avadhijJAnAya nama: 37 saparyAvasitazratajJAnAya namaH 45 vardhamAna-avadhijJAnAya namaH 38 aparyavasitakRtajJAnAya nama: 47 hIyamAna avadhijJAnAya namaH 39 gamikazrutajJAnAya namaH 47 pratipAti-avadhijJAnAya nama: 40 agamikazrutajJAnAya namaH 48 apratipAti-avadhijJAnAya namaH 41 apravikRtajJAnAya namaH 49 jumatimana:paryAvajJAnAya namaH 42 anargapraviSTakRtajJAnAya nama: 50 vipulamatimanaHpavajJAnAya nama: 43 anugAmi-avadhijJAnAya namaH | 11 lokAlokaprakAzakakevalajJAnAya namaH AThamo divasa. pada-zrI cArItra. kAusagna legasa-70 jA5-34 hI name cArittasra. svastika-70. navakAravAlI-vIza. varNa-sapheda. AyaMbila eka dhAnya khamAsamaNu-70 cAkhAnuM pradakSiNA-70 khamAsamaNAne dUho -- jANuM cAritra te AtamA, nija svabhAvamAM ramata re; lezyA zuddha alaMka, meha vane navI bhagate re. vIra cAritrapadanA 70 guNa- 1 prANAtipAta viramaNarUpacAritrA- | 13 ziAcadharmarUpacAri. ya namaH 14 akicanadharmarUpacAri 2 mRSAvAdaviramaNarUpacAritrAya namaH | 3 adattAdAnaviramagurUpacAritrAya 15 bracayadharmarUpacAri, namaH 16 pRthivIrakSAsaMyamacAritra 4 mithunaviramaNarUpacAri. 17 udakarakSAsaMyamacAritra 5 parigrahaviramaNarUpacAritra 18 te rakSAsaMcamacAritra 6 kSamAdharmarUpacAritrAya nama: 19 vAyurakSAsaMyamacAri. 7 Aje vadharmarUpacArika 20 vanaspatirakSAsaMyamacAritra 8 mRdutAdharmarUpacAri. 21 dvIndriyarakSAsaMyamacAri, 9 muktidharmarUpacAri. 10 tapAdharmarUpacAri0 22 zrIndriyarakSAsaMyamacAri, 11 saMyadharmarUpacAri, 23 caturindriyarakSAsaMyamacAritra 12 satyadharmarUpacAri0 24 paccendriyarakSAsaMyamacArika

Page #395
zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa 360 25 ajIvarakSAsaMyamacAri 26 prekSAsa camacAri 27 upekSAsa camacAri 28 atiriktavastrabhakatAdiparisthApanatyAgarUpasayamAri. 29 pramAnarUpasa'camacAri 30 manaHsacamacAri 31 vAsa'camacAri 32 kAyasayamacAri 33 AcArya vaiyAvRtyarUpasayamacAri 34 upAdhyAyavaiyAnRtyarUpasa camacAri 35 tapasvIvayAnRtyarUpasa yamacAri 36 laghuziSyAdivaiyAnRtyarUpacAri 37 glAnasAnaiyAnRtyarUpacAri 38 sAveyAnRtyarUpacAri 39 zramaNeApAsavaiyAnRtyarUpacAri 40 savaiyAnRtyarUpacAri 41 kulayAnRtyarUpacAri 42 gaNavaiyAvRtyarUpacAri. 43 pazupasgAdirahita namrahmagupticAri 44 strIhAsya:krivikathAvaja namrahmagu pticAri 45 srI-AsanavanabrahmagupticAri 46 zrIage pAnirIkSaNavajanabrahmagupticAri vasativasa 47 kuDayantarasthitastrIhAvabhAvazravaNuvaja namrahmagupticAri 56--zrIta5 jApa-- DI name tavasa. navakAravAlI--vIza. vaNu --sapheda. AyaMbila zvAnanuM te ceAkhAnuM 48 pUjIsa bhAgacintanavajanaprajJAgupticAri 49 atisrarasaAhAravaja namrahmagupti cAri. 50 atiAhArakaraNava namrahmagupticAri 51 avibhUSAvaja nebrahmamupticAri para anazanatArUpacAri 53 nAda tapeArUpacAri 54 vRttisaMkSepatarUpacAri 55 rasatyAgatapeArUpacAri 56 kAyakalezatarUpacAri 57 saleSaNAtape rUpacAri 58 pAyazcittatape rUpacAri 59 vinayatapArUpacAri 60 61 vaiyAvRtyatape rUpacAri svAdhyAyataperUpacAri 6ra dhyAnatArUpacAri 63 kAryotsaga tArUpacAri 64 anantajJAnasayukatacAri 65 anantaHnasayukatacAri 66 anantacAritrasa yukatacAri 67 kronigrahakaraNacAri 68 mAnanigrahakaraNacAri 69 mAyAnigrahakaraNacAri 70 leAbhanigrahakaraNacAri navamA divasa eka kAusagga lAgasa.---50 svastika--50 khamAsamaNAM--50 pradakSiNA--50

Page #396
zrI siddhacakra ArAdhana vidhi 361 khamAsamaNano duho: IcchAdhe saMvarI, pariNati samatA yoga re, tapa te ehIja AtamA, vate nija guNa bhegere; vIra jiNesara upadIze, sAMbhaLaje citta lAIre, Atama dhyAne AtamA, riddhi maLe sI AIre-vIra tapa padanA 50 guNa - 1 yAvayaskathika tapase namaH | 25 cAritravinayarUpa tapase namaH 2 Itvarakathika tapase namaH 26 manovinayarUpa tapase namaH 3 bAhya-audaya tapase namaH | ra7 vacanavinayarUpa tapase nama: 4 abhyantara-audaya tapase nama: 28 kAyavinayarUpa tapase nama: 5 dravyata-vRttisaMkSepa tapase namaH | 29 upacAravinayarUpa tapase nama: 6 kSetrata-vRtti saMkSepa tapase nama: 30 AcAryavaiyAvRtya tapase nama: 7 kAlataH-vRttisaMkSepa tapase nama: 31 upAdhyAyAvRtya tapase namaH 8 bhAvataH-vRttisaMkSepa tapasenama: 32 sAdhuvaiyAvRtyatapase namaH 9 kAyakaleza tapase namaH 33 tapasvinaiyAvRtyatapase namaH 10 rasatyAga tapase namaH 34 laghuziSyAdiyAvRtyatapase namaH 11 Indriya-kaSAya-gaviSayakasalI- 35 glAna sAdhuveyAvRtyatapase namaH natA tapase namaH 36 zramaNe pAsakavaiyAvRtyatapase nama: 12 strI-pazu-paDakAdivajitasthAnA- 37 savaiyAvRtya tapase namaH vasthita tapase namaH 38 kula vaiyAvRtya tapase namaH 13 AlecanaprAyazcitta tapase nama: 39 gaNavaiyAvRtya tapase nama: 14 pratikamaNuprAyazcitta tapase nama: 40 vAcanA tapase namaH 15 mizraprAyazcitta tapase nama: 41 pRcchanA tapase namaH 16 vivekaprAyazcitta tapase nama: 42 parAvartana tapase namaH 17 kAyotsarga prAyazcitta tapase namaH 43 anuprekSA tapase nama: 18 tapaHprAyazcitta tapase nama: 44 dharmakathA tapase namaH 19 chedaprAyazcitta tapase namaH 45 ArtadhyAnanivRtti tapase nama: 20 mUlaprAyazcitta tapase namaH 46 vaidradhyAnanivRtti tapase nama: 21 anavasthitaprAyazcitta tapase nama: 47 dharmadhyAnacintana tapase namaH 22 pArAcitaprAyazcitta tapase namaH 48 zukaladhyAnacintana tapase nama: 23 jJAnavinayarUpa tapase namaH 49 bAhyakAnsaga tapase nama: 24 dazanavinayarUpa tapase nama: 50 abhyantarakAyotsarga tapase nama:

Page #397
zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa chelle divase vizeSamAM navapadajI mahArAjanI vistArathI pUjA bhaNAvavI, tathA phaLa-phUla naivedya vagere vizeSa caDhAvavAM. navapada karavI. rAtri jAgaraNa karavuM zrIpAlarAjAnA rAsa pUrNa karavA. saDala racanA 362 navavada maMDaLanI racanAnA vidhi zAli [ cAkhA ] pramukha pAMca varNanA dhAnya ekaThA karI siddhacakranA maMDaLanI racanA karavI. arihaMtAdika naveca paTTAne viSe zrIphaLanA gALAe mUkavA. bIjorA, khAreka, dADama, nAragI, sApArI ityAdi phaLa gADhavIne mUkavA. navagraha ane daza dipALanI racanA karavI. ma`DaLa jema bane tema suzAbhita thAya tevI rIte seAnA rUpAnA varakhathI tathA dhvajAe vigerethI zaNagArI AkarSaka banAvavuM. racanAnI vizeSa gAThavaNa tenA jANakAra pAsethI zIkhI levI. pAraNAnA divasanA viSe. pAraNAne divase ochAmAM ochuM eyAsaNAnu paccakkhANu karavuM. haMmeza mujaba pratikramaNa, paDilehaNa, devavaMdana ityAdika karI nAhI, zuddha thaI, snAtra tathA sattarabhedI pUjA bhaNAvavI. te divase kAusagga, svastika, pradakSiNA nava nava karavA, tathA khamAsaNamAM nava nava devA. OM hrI zrI vimalezvaracakezvarIpujitAya zrI siddhacakrAya namaH e padanI pIsa navakAravALI gaNavI. kAusagga karavAnA vidhi. dra khamAsamaNA dai icchAkAreNa sadisaha bhagavat (je divasa jai pada hAya te pada) ArAdhanArthe kAusagga karU ? iccha..." kahI ra vandeNuvattiAe annattha" kahI, ( jeTalA legassane hAya teTalAne ) kAusagga karavA. kAusagga pArI ne pragaTa rIte eka lAgasa kahevA. paDilehaNunA vidhi. khamAsamaNu deI, iriyAvahiya paDIsI, " icchAkAreNu sadisaha bhagavAna paDilehaNa karU ? IcchuM " kahI, kriyAmAM vaparAtA sa upakaraNeAnI pratilekhanA karavI, pachI iriyAvahiya paDikkamI kA

Page #398
zrI siddhacakra ArAdhana vidhi levo. kAje joI sAmAyikamAM hoIe te IriyAvahiyaM paDikakamI "aNujANaha jassagga " kahI, traNa vakhata " sire " kahI, gya sthAnake paraThave. devavaMdanane vidhi. prathama-IriyAvahiyaM paDikkamI, uttarAsaMga nAkhI cityavaMdana karavuM namutthaNuM sudhI kahI, jayaviyarAya aDadhA kahevAM. pachI khamAsamaNa daI catyavaMdanane Adeza mAgI tyavaMdana bolavuM. namutthaNuM sudhI kahI, ubhA thaI " arihaMta ceIyANuM0 vaMdabhuvatti annattha0 " kahI eka navakArano kAusagga kare, pArI, namoDarhatsiThadhA kahI, pahelI theya kahevI. pachI " logassava vaMdaNu annattha0 " kahI, eka navakArane kAusagga pArI, bIjI thAya kahevI. te pramANe pukhavara ane sidhANuM budhANuM kahI anukrame trIjI ne cAthI thAya bolavI. chelI theya vakhate pharI " namoDahaMtu " belavuM. ane " vaMdaNuttika " ne badale vaiyAvaccagarANuM0 " kahevuM. pachI namutthaNuM kahI prathamanI vidhi pramANe bIjI cAra thI kahI namutthaNuM jAvaMti ceIcAi, jAvaMta kevisAhu kahI, stavana bolavuM. pachI jayaviyarAya aradhA kahevA. pharI khamAsaNa deI trIjuM caityavaMdana namutthaNuM sudhI karavuM. pachI jayaviyarAya AkhA kahevA. savAranA devavaMdana pachI khamAsamaNa deI, IcchAkAreNa saMdisaha bhagavad ! sajajhAya karuM? Icche kahI eka navakAra belI manDa jiNANunI sajajhAya kahevI. madhyA tathA sAMjanA devavaMdatamAM sajajhAya kahevAnI jarUra nathI. paccakakhANa pAravAno vidhi. IriyAvahiyaM paDikakamI, jagaciMtAmaNituM caityavaMdana, namutthaNuM jAvaMti ceIyAi jAvaMta kevisAhUnameDahatu. uvasaggaharaM yAvat jayaviyarAya pUrA paryata karavuM. pachI sajhAyano Adeza mAnI, navakAra gaNI, manDajiNANunI sajajhAya kahevI. pachI khamAsamaNa daI, " IrachA kahI muhapati paDilehavI.

Page #399
*** 364 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa pachI khamAsamaNa daI "IcchAkAreNa saMdisaha bhagavAna paccakakhANa pArUM ?" " yathAzakita " amATe IcchA paccakakhANa pAyuM. " " tahari " kahI, muThIvALI jamaNe hAtha caravALA upara sthApI, eka navakAragaNa. uggae sUre namukakArasahiyaM parisI, sADha parisI, sUre uggae purimu mudrI sahiyaM pacacakkhANa karyuM, vihAra, AyaMbila, ekAsaNuM, paccakUkhANa karyuM tivihAra paccakkhANuM phasiyuM, pAliya, sahiya, tIriyaM, kIdiya, ArAhiye, paMca na ArAhiyaM tassa micchAmi dukakaDa. A pramANe pATha belI eka navakAra gaNuM paccakkhANa pAravuM. jamyA pachI caityavaMdana karavAno vidhi. khamAsamaNa daI IriyAvahiyaM paDikamI, IcchAkAreNa saMdisaha bhagavad ! caityavaMdana karUM? IchuM kahI jagaciMtAmaNinuM caityavaMdana jayavirAya paryata karavuM. derAsare kare te arihaMta ceiyANuM vaMdaNaannattha kahI, eka navakArane kAusagga karI pArI theya kahevI. mahajiNANunI sakjhAya. manDa jiNANuM ANuM miccha pariharaha, dharaha sammatta chaviha AvarsayaMmi, ujajutto hAI paIdivasaM. 1 | panvesu pisahavayaM, dANuM, sIla to a, bhAvo a. ' sajhAyarnamukkAre, paravayAre a, jayaNA A che 2 | jiNapuA, jiNathuNaNuM,guruthua, sAhasmiANa vachae, vavahArassa ya suddhI, 2hajattA tisthajanA ya | 3 | uvasama-vivega-saMvara,-bhAsAsamaI chachavakaruNu ya, dhamiajaNasaMsargo, karaNada, caraNa pariNAma che che saMghavari bahumANa, puWyalihaNuM, pabhAvaNa tithai, saphaeNNa kiccameNaM, nicce sugurUeseNuM che 5 | saMtharA porisI sUtra, nisAhi nisIhi nisahi, na khamAsamaNANuM gAyamAInuM mahAmuNaNuM. aNujANaha jidi(kuM) rajA ! aNujANaha paramagurU ! guruguNarayaNahiM maMDiya sarIrA ! bahupaDipunA pirisi, rAIyasaMthAe hAmi. 1

Page #400
zrI siddhacakra ArAdhana vidhi 365 aNujANaha saMthAraM, bAhuvahANeNu vAmapAseNuM, kukukaDipAya 5sAraNa, atarata 5majajae bhUmiM 2 saMkeIa saMDAsA, uvate a kApaDilehA, dazvAI uvAM , UsAsanIruMbhaNAloe. 3 jaI me hajaja pamAo, Imarsa dehasimAI rayaNIe, AhAramuhideha, savaM tiviheNa siri 4 cattAri maMgala-arihaMtA maMgala, siddhA maMgalaM, sAhu maMgala, kevapinnano dhamma maMgala, 5 cattAri laguttamA-arihaMtA lattagumA, siddhA laguttamA, sAha guttamA, kevalipanaoN dhame laguttamo. 6 cattAri saraNuM pavajAmi-arihate saraNe pavanajAmi, siddha saraNuM pavanajAmi, sAhu saraNuM pavajAmi, kevalipanAM dharmo saraNuM pavajAmi. 7 pANAIvAyamali, cArikarka, mehuNuM, daviNa muchuM, kehaM, mANuM, mAyaM, pijaja, tahA, saM. kalahaM, azlakhANuM, pisunna, raIAraIsamAutta, para parivAya, mAyA-, micchattasalla ca. sirijhu ImAI mukhamammasaMsagavigdhabhUAI, dugaInibaMdhaNAI, arasa pAvaThANAI. "egohaM, nalthi me kaI, nAhamanassa kasaI " evaM adaNamaNa, ammANamANasAI. "ega me sAsa apA, nANadaMsaNusaMjuo sesA me bAhirA bhAvA, sarve saMjogalakhaNA. saMjogamUlA jIveNu, pattA dukukhaparaMparA, tanhA saMjogasaMbaMdha, sarva tiviheNa siriaM. arihaMte maha deva, jAvajavaM susAhaNe gurU, jiNapaNaoN taoN, ia sammatta mae mahiaM. khamia, khamAvia, maI khamia savaha chavanikAya, siddhaha sAkha AyaNaha, mujhaha vaIra na bhAva. save javA kamyavasa, caudaharAja bhamaMta, te me seva khamAviA, mujhevi teha khamaMta: 14

Page #401
zrIpALe rAjAne rAsa je je maNeNu baddha, je je vANu bhAsitaM pApaM, je je kANa karya, micchAmi dukkaDa tasa. 17 AyaMbilanuM paccakhANa. uggae sUre namukkArasahiyaM porisI sADhaporisI, sUre uggae purima, ava, muThThisahiyaM paccakakhAI, uggae sUre cauvisaMpi AhAra asaNuM pANuM khAIma sAIma anAthaNAbhogeNaM, sahasAgAreNaM, pacchannakAleNuM, disAmaheNuM, sAhuvayaNeNaM, mahattarAgAreNaM, savasamAhittiyAgAreNuM, AyaMbila paccakhAI, annatthaNAbhogeNaM, sahasAgAreNaM, levAleveNuM, gihandusaMsaNuM ukipattavivegeNaM, pAridrAvaNiyAgAreNaM, mahattarAgAreNaM, savvasamAhittiyAgAreNuM. egAsaNuM paccakakhAI kativilaMpi AhAraM-asaNuM khAIma sAIma annatthaNAbhogeNaM, sahasAgAreNaM, sAgAriyAgAreNaM, AuMTaNapasAreNaM, gurUabhukUNeNaM, pAri vaNiyAgAreNaM, mahattArAgAreNaM, savvasamAhivattiyAgAreNuM. pANasa leveNa vA aleveNa vA aNu vA bahuleveNa vA sasitheNa vA asitthaNa vA vosiraI. AyaMbila karI mukhazuddhi karyA pachI uThatAM tivihAranuM paccakakhANu divasacarimaM paccakhAI, tivilaMpi AhAraM asaNuM khAIma sAIma, annatthaNAbhogeNaM, sahasAgAreNaM, mahattarAgAreNaM, savvasamAhivariyAgAreNuM siraI.. pAraNAne divase ekAsaNu bIyAsaNAnuM paccakakhANa. * uggae sUre namukkArasahiyaM pirisI, sADhaparisI, muddhisahiyaM paccakakhAI, uggae sUre cauvihaMpi AhAra asaNuM pAsuM khAimaM sAIma, annatthaNAbhogeNaM, sahasAgAreNaM, pacchannakAleNuM diImaheNuM, sAhavayaNeNaM, mahattarAgAreNuM saravasamAhivatayAgAreNaM, vigaIo paccakakhAI, annatthaNAbhogeNu sahasAgAreNalevAleveNuM, gihatthasaMsaNuM, ukipattavivegeNaM, paDu * ThAma cauvihAra karavo hoya te . "egAsaNuM cauvvilaMpi AhAra asaNuM pAsuM khAIma sAIma e pramANe khelavuM.

Page #402
zrI siddhacakra ArAdhana vidhi 367 camakipaNuM, pAridRAvaNiyAgAreNaM, mahattArAgAreNaM, savasamAhittayAgAreNuM, egAsaNuM, biyAsaNuM, paccakakhAI, tivihaMpi AhAraM, asaNuM khAIma sAimaM, annatthaNAbhogeNaM, sahasAgAreNaM, AuTaNapasAraNuM, gurU abhu hUANeNuM pAriThThAvaNiyAgAreNaM, pANarasa leveNa vA aleveNa vA accheNa vA bahuleveNa vA sasitthaNa vA asilveNa vA siraI. * je biyAsaNuM ja karavuM hoya te "egAsaNuM' belavuM nahi, ane ekAsaNuM karavuM hoya te "bisAyaNuM' bolavuM nahi.

Page #403
zrI siddhacakrajI mahArAjanA caityavaMdana, stavana ane stutio navapada cityavaMdane. ( 1 ) je dhari siriarihaMtamUladaDhapIThapaoi , siddha-sUri-uvajhAya-sAhucihuMsAhagario, daMsaNanANacarittatavahi paDisAhAsundare, tattakhirasaravaccaladdhigupayadalabare, disipAlajakhajakikhaNIpamuhasurakusumehi alaMkie, se siddhacakkagurukampataru akhta manavaMchiyaphala die. 1 ( 2 ) sakala maMgaLa parama kamaLA, keli maMjula maMdiraM; bhavakeTi saMcita pApanAzana, name navapada jayakara. 1 arihaMta siddha sUriza vAcaka, sAdhu darzana sukhakara, vara jJAna pada cAritra tapa e, na navapada jayakara. 2 zrIpALa rAjA zarIra sAjA, sevatA navapada vara; jagamAMhi gAjA kIti bhAjA, name navapada jayakara. 3 zrI siddhacaka pasAya saMkaTa, ApadA nAse save; vaLI vistare sukha manavAMchita, namo navapada jayakara. 4 AMbila navadina devavaMdana, traNa TaMka niraMtara; be vAra paDikamaNAM palavaNa, name navapada jayakara. 5

Page #404
3999 47 caityava'danA traNa kALa bhAve pUjIe bhavatAraka' tIrthaMkara'; tima guNuNuM dAya hajAra gaNIe, namA navapada jayakara 6 vidhi sahita mana vacana kAyA, vaza karI ArAdhIe; tapa varSa sADAcAra nava pada, zuddha sAdhana sAdhIe. gaDha kaSTa cureza pUre, yakSa vimalezvaravara; zrI siddhacakra pratApa jANI, vijaya velase sukhabhara. ( 3 ) siddhacaka traNa kAlanA, paDikkamaNuM karI ubhaya kAla, navapada dhyAna hRde dharA, navapade AMkhila tapa tapeA, aSTa zrI siddhacakra ArAdhatAM sukha sa'patti lahIe, suratarune suramaNithakI adhakaja mahimA kahIe. kama hANi karI, zivamaMdira rahIe; vidhi zuM nava padma dhyAnathI pAtika siva4mIe. siddhacakra je sevaze, ekamanA nara nAra manavAMchita phaLa pAmaze, te savi tribhuvana meAjAra, agadeza caMpA purI, tasa kerA bhUpAla, mayA bhAve tapa tape, te ku Mvara zrIpALa. 4 siddhacakrajInA haeNvaNu thakI, jasa nAThA rAga; tatkSaNa tyAMthI te laDe, sivasukha soga. sAtase kADhI hAtA, huvA nirAgI re; sAvana vAne jhaLahaLe, jehanI nirupamadeha. teNe kAraNa tame bhavijana, praha uThI bhakate; AsA mAsa caitra thakI, ArAdhe jugate. 7 vaDho vaLI deva; jinavara muni seva. pratipALeA bhavi! zIla; jema hAya lIlama lIla, pahele pada arihaMtane, nitya kIje dhyAna; karIe zugrAma. khIje 56 valo siddhanA, jayajayakAra; gAu udAra, trIje padma, japatAM guNa 7 AcAraja ceAthe pada uvajhAyanA, . 1 2 3 5 . 9 39 10 11

Page #405
370. zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa sarava sAdhu vaMdu sahI, aDhIdvIpamAM jeha; paMcama padamAM te sahI, dharaje dharI saneha. 12 chaThuM pada darasaNa namuM, darazana ajavAtuM; jJAna pada namuM sAtame, tema pApa pakhAluM. 13 AThame pada rUDe japuM, cAritra susaMga; navame 5da bahu tapa tape, jima phala lahai abhaMga. 14 ehI navapada dhyAnathI, japatAM nAThe keha; paMDitadhIravimala taNe, naya vaMde karajeDa. 15 (4) zrI siddhacakra ArAdhIe, A caitara mAsa; navadina nava AMbila karI, kIje enI khAsa. 1 kesara caMdana ghasI ghaNuM, kasturI barAsa, jugate jinavara pUchayA, mayaNuM ne zrIpALa. 2 pUjA aSTa prakAranI, devavaMdana traNa kALa; * maMtra japo traNakALa ne, guNaNuM tera hajAra. 3 kaSTa TaLyuM uMbara taNuM, japatAM navapada dhyAna, zrI zrIpALa narIMda thayA, vAdhyo bamaNe vAna. 4 sAtase keTI sukha lahyA, pAmyA nija AvAsa; puNya mukitavadhu varyA, pAmyA lIla vilAsa. 5 zrI arihaMtapadanuM cityavaMdana, jaya jaya zrI arihaMtabhAnuM, bhavi kamala vikAzI; lokAleka arUpI rUpI, samasta vastu prakAzI. 1 samuddaghAta zubha kevale, kSaya kRta mala rAsi; zukala camara zuci pAdase, bhaye vara avinAzI. 2 ataraMga ripugaNa haNIe, huya aSA arihaMta; tasu pada paMkajameM rahI, hIra dharama nita saMta. 3 zrI siddhapadanuM caiityavaMdana. zrIzelezI pUrva prAMta, tanu hIna vibhAgI

Page #406
caityavaMdanA pukhvapaga pasaMgase, uraSa gatAgI jAgI. 1 samaya ekame leAkaprAMta, gaye nigaNu nirAgI; cetana bhUpe AtmarUpa, sudizA lahI sAgI. 2 kevala da...saNu nANuthIe, rUpAtIta svabhAva; siddhabhace jasuhIradhama, vaDhe dharI zubha bhAva. 3 zrI AcArya padmanuM caityavaMdana. ( 7 ) pada sAra; jinapaja kula mukharasa anila, matarasa guNa dhArI; prabala sakhata ghana meAhakI, jiSNu te camu hArI. 1 rUjvAdika jinarAja gIta, nayatana vistArI; bhavarUpe pApe paData, jagajana nistArI. 2 pa'cAcArI jIvake, AcAraja tIna vaDhe hIradharma, aThThottarasA zrI upAdhyAya caityava`dana. ( 8 ) dhanadhana zrI uvAya rAya, zahenA ghana bhajana; jinavara disana duvAlasama, duSkRta janaraMjana. 1 guNavaNu bhaja maNagaya da, suya zaNi kiyagaMjaNa; kuNAla dha lAya lAyaNe, jaththaya suyamajaNu. 2 mahAprANameM jina lahyoe, Agamase padmatu; tIna pe aheniza hIradharma, vaDhe pAThaka 1, 3 zrI sAdhupadanuM caityava'dana. vAra. ra :( 9 ) dasaNu nANu caritta karI, vara zivapada gAmI; dharma zukala zuci cakrase, Adima khaya kAmI. 1 guNu pramatta apramattate, bhaye aMtarajAmi; mAnasa kAMkriya damana bhUta, zama dama abhirAmI. 2 cArUti ghana guNu kaoNe, paMcama pada munIrAja tatpada paMkaja namata hai, hIradhama ke kAja, 3 371

Page #407
372 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa zrI darzanapadanuM caityavaMdana. ( 10 ) hraya puggala pariaThThu, adbhu parimita sa`sAra; gaThibheda takha kari lahe, sakha guNanA AdhAra. 1 kSAyaka vedaka zazI asa`kha, upasama paNa vAra; vinA jeNu cAritranANu, nahi huMve zivadAtAra. 2 zrIsudeva gurU dhamanIe, rUci lacchana abhirAma; dana ke gaNi hIradhama, ahaniza karata praNAma. 3 zrI jJAnapadanuM caityavaMdana. ( 11 ) kSiprAdika rAmavRddhi, mina Adima nANu; bhAva mIlApase jinajanita, suya vIza pramANa. 1 bhavaguNu pajava Ahi dAya, maNu leAcana nANu; leAkAleAka sarUpa nANu, ika kevala bhANuM. 2 nANAvaraNI nAzathI e, cetana nANu prakAza; saptama patname hIradhama, nita cAhata avakAza. 3 zrI cAritrapadanu* caityava`dana. ( 12 ) jalsa pasAthe sAhu pAya, juga juga samite ; namana kare zubha bhAva lAya, kuNu narapati vRdhru. 1 jape dharI arihaMtarAya, karI karma nikaa; sumati pacatIna gupti yudha, sukha amada. ra iSu kRti mAna kaSAyathI e, rahita leza zucivaMta; jIva carittaku hIradharma, namana karata nitasa`ga 3 zrI tApadanuM caityavaMdana. ( 13 ) zrI RSabhAdika tInAtha, tadbhava zivada jANa; vihi terapi mAhya madhya, dvAdaza parimANu, 1

Page #408
kahevuM tyavaMdana vasukara mita Ama sahI, Adika labdhi nidAna; bhede samatA yuta khiNe, daghana karma vimAna. 2 navamo zrI tapapada bhalA e, IcchAdha sarUpa; vaMdanase nita hIradharma, dUra bhavatu bhAvakupa. 3 zrI navapadajInA stavane. ( 1 ) navapada dharaje dhyAna, bhavi tame navapada dharaje dhyAna, e navapadanuM dhyAna karaMtA, pAme chava vizrAma. bhavi tume. 1 arihaMta, siddha, AcAraja, pAThaka, sAdhu sakaLa guNa khANu. bhavi. 2 darzana, jJAna, cAritra e uttama, tapa tapa karI bahumAna. bhavi. 3 Aso citranI zudi sAtamathI, pUnama lagI pramANu. bhavi. ema ekayAsI AMbila kIje, varasa sADAcAranuM mAna. bhavi. 5 paDikakamaNuM deya TaMkanAM kIje, paDilehaNa be vAra. bhavi. 6 devavaMdana traNa TaMkanAM kIje, deva pUje trikALa. bhavi. 7 bAra, ATha, chatrIza, pacavIzane sattAvIza saDasaTha sAra. bhavi. 8 ekAvana, sattara pacAsane kAusagga kare sAvadhAna. bhavi. 9 eka eka padanuM guNaNuM gaNIe doya hajAra. bhavi. 10 eNe vidhi je e tapa ArAdhe, te pAme bhava pAra. bhavi. 11 karajeDI sevaka guNa gAve, mohanaguNa maNimALa. bhavi. 12 tAsa ziSya muni tema kahe che, janma maraNa duHkha TALa. bhavi. 13 ( jagajIvana jagavAla e dezI. ) zrI siddhacakra ArAdhIye, zivasukha phala sahakAra lAlare jJAnAdika traNa ratnanuM, teja caDhAvaNahAra lAlare. zrI si. 1 gAma pUchatA kaho, vIra jirNoda vicAra lAla re, navapada maMtra ArAdhatAM, phalalahe bhavika apAra lAlare. zrI si. 2 dhama rathanA cAra cakra che, upazama ne suviveka lAla, saMvara trIje jANIye, cothe siddhacaka tAlaze. zrI si. 3

Page #409
374 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa cakrI cakrane ratha ale sAdhe sayala kha'Da lAla; tima siddhacakra prabhAvathI teja pratApa akhaMDa lAlare. zrI si. 4 mayaNA ne zrIpAlajI japatA mahula lIdhe lAlare; guNa jasavaMta jine dranA jJAna vinAda prasiddha lAlare. zrI si. 5 ( 3 ) siddhacakravar sevA kIje, narabhava lAhA lIjejI; vidhipUrvaka ArAdhana karatAM, bhavabhava pAtaka chIje, bhavijana bhajIejI. avara anAdinI cAla nitanita tajIejI. 1 ( e AMkaNI ) devanA dhruva dayA kara ThAkara, cAkara suranara IMdAjI; trigaDe tribhuvana nAyaka beThA, praName zrI jinacaMdA, lavijana0 2 aja avinAzI akala ajarAmara, kevaLa da saNa nANIjI; avyAkhAdha anaMtu vIraja, siddha praNamA guNakhANI. vijana0 3 vidyA sAbhAgya lakSmIpITha, maMtrarAja ceAga piThajI; sumerU pITha e paca prasthAne, namA AcAraja IruM. vijana0. 4 aga upAMga daeNi anuyAgA, chaMdane mULa cArajI; deza paryantA ema payAlIsa, pAThaka tehanA dhAra. vijana0 5 veda 1traNane hAsyAdi SaT, mithyAtva cAra kaSAyajI; ceoDha abhyaMtara nava vidha bAhyanI, graMthi taje munirAya. bhavijana0 6 upazama kSaya upazamane kSAyika, dana traNa prakArajI; zraddhA pariNati Atama kerI, namIe vAravAra. vijana0 7 aThThAvIza cauda ne SaTa duga eka, matyAdikanA jANujI; ema ekAvana bhere pramA, sAtame padma varanANu. vijana0 8 nivRttine pravRtti bheThe, cAritra o vyavahArejI; nijaguNa sthiratA caraNu te pramA, nizcayazuddha prakAre, bhavi - mAhya abhyaMtara tapa te saMvara, samatA nirjarA hetujI; te tapa namIe bhAva dharIne bhavasAgaramAM setu. vijana0 10 e navapadamAM paNa che dhamI, dhama te varate cArajI; devagurUne dhama te ehamAM dA tIna cAra prakAra. vijana 11 1 purUSa strI ane napusaka.

Page #410
caityavaMdane 375 mAraga dezaka avinAzIpaNuM, AcAda vinaya saMketajI; sahAya paNuM dharatA sAdhujI, praName ehIja hete. bhavijana. 12 vimalezvara sAnidhya kare tehanI, uttama je ArAdhe; padyavijaya kahe te bhavI prANI nija Atama hita sAdhe. bhavi. 13 zrI navapadajInI stutio. siddhacaka seve suvicAra, ANI heDe harSa apAra, jema laha sukha zrIkAra; manazudhe nava oLI kIje, aniza navapada dhyAna dharIe, jinavara pUjA kIje; pavikramaNa deya TaMkanA kIje, AThe thAye deva vAMcIne, bhUmi saMthAro kIje; mRSA taNe kIje parihAra, aMge zIla dharIne sAra, dIje dAna apAra. 1 arihaMta siddha AcArya namIne, vAcaka sarva sAdhu vaMdIe, darzana jJAnathaNI; cAritratAnuM dhyAna dharIe,ahoniza navapadaguNaNuM gaNI je,nava AyaMbila paNa kIje; nizcaya rAkhIne mana Iza, japa pada ekaekane Iza, navakAravALI vIza; chelle AyaMbile paNa kIje; sattara bhedI jinapUjA racIje,mAnava bhAvakuLa lIje.2 sAtameM kuSTinA rega, nAThAra nhAvaNa laI saMyoga, dara huvA karmanA bhega; kuSTa aDhAre dUre jAya, duHkhadAridra savi dUra paLAya, manavaMchita phaLa thAya; nidhanI Ane de bahudhana, aputrI ane putraratana, je seve zuddha mana; navakAra sAme nahi kaI maMtrasiddhacakra same nahi koI jaMtra,se bhaviyaNa ekaMta. 3 je se mayaNA zrIpALa, umara roga gayo tatkALa, pAmyA maMgaLamALa; 'zrIpALa pare je ArAdhe, tasaghara dina dina delata vAdhe, aMta zivasukha sAthe; vimalezvara jakSa evA(sAnidhya)sAre,ApadA kaSTa sahI dUranivAre,dolata lakSmI vadhAre meghavijaya kavirAyane zISa, haiDe bhAva dharI jagadIza, vinayavijaya nizadIza. (2) vIra jinezvara ati alasara, gautama guNanA dariyA, eka dina ANuM vIranI laIne, rAjagRhI saMcarIyAjI; zreNika rAjA vaMdana AvyA, ulaTamanamAM ANIjI, 5rSadA Agala bAra bIrAje, have suNe bhavI prANI che. 1 mAnava bhava tame puye pAmyA, zrI siddhacaka ArAdheja, arihaMta-siddha-sUri-uvajajAyA, sAdhu dekhI guNa vAdhajI; 1 keDhIonA. 2 havaNa chAMTavAthI,

Page #411
2 376 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa darisaNa-nANa-cAritra-ta5 kIje, navapada dhyAna dharIne, dhura AthI karavA AMbila, sukha saMpadA pAmIje. zreNikarAya gItamane pUche, svAmI ! e tapa keNe kIdhuM? nava AMbila tapa vidhizuM karatAM vAMchita sukha keNe lIdhe che? madhurI vani bAlyA zrI gautama, sAMbhaLe zreNikarAya vayaNAjI. raMga gayo ne saMpadA pAmyA, zrIzrIpALane mayaNajI." rUmajhuma karatI pAye neura, dIse devI rUpAlI, nAma cakakesarI ne siddhAI, Adi jina-vIra rakhavAlI; vinakeDa hare sau saMghanAM, je seve enA pAyajI, bhANuvijaya kavi sevaka naya kahe, sAnidha karaje mAya. 3 4 arihaMta nama, valI siddha nama; AcAraja, vAcaka, sAhu name; darzana jJAna cAritra name, tapa e siddhacaka sadA pramo. arihaMta anaMta thayA, thAze, vaLI bhAva nikSepe guNa gAze; paDikakamaNAM, devavaMdana vidhizuM, AMbila, tapa, gaNuNuM gaNavuM vidhizuM. 2 chaharI pALI je tapa karaze, zrIpALataNa pare bhava taraze; siddhacakane kuNa Ave tele, ehavA jina Agama guNa bole. 3 sADAcAra varase tapa pUra, e karma vidAraNa tapa zure; siddhacakrane manamaMdira thApa, naya vimalesara vara AdhA. 4 1 nave divasa kahevAnI stuti. sakala dravyaparyAya prarUpaka, lokAloka sarUpijI, kevalajJAnakI jyoti prakAzaka, anaMta guNe karI pUrajI; tIje bhava thAnaka ArAdhI, gotra tIrthakara nUra che, bAra guNAkAra ehavA arihaMta, ArAdho guNa bhUro. aSTa karamakuM damana karIne, gamana kiye zivanAzIjI, avyAbAdha Adi anAdi, cidAnaMdha cirAzIjI; paramAtama pada puraNa vilAsI, agha ghana dAkha vinAzI, anaMta catuSTaya zivapada dhyA, kevalajJAnI bhASIjI. paMcAcAra pAle ujavAle, deSa rahita guNadhArIjI, guNa chattIse AgamadhArI, dvAdaza aMge vicArIjI;

Page #412
caitya vaMdano 377 s prabala sabala ghanameha haraNakuM; anila same guNa vANIjI; kSamA sahita je saMyama pAle AcAraja guNadhyAnIjI. aMga IgyAre caude purava, guNa pacavIsanA dhArIjI, sUtra aratha dhara pAThaka kahIe, jega samAdhi vicArIjI, tapa guNa sUrA Agama pUrA, naya nikSepe tArIjI, muni guNaghArI budha vistArI, pAThaka pUje avikArIjI. sumati gupati kara saMjama pAle, deSa bayAlIsa TAleja, kAyA gokula rakhavAle. navavidha brAtrata pAlejI; paMcamahAvrata sudhA pAse, dharma zukla ujavAleche, kSapakazreNi karI karma khapAve, damapada guNa : upajAvejI. jinapannata tatta sudhA sara, samakita guNa ujavAleja, bheda cheda karI Atama nirakhI, pazu TAlI sura pAvejI; pratyAkhyAne sama tulya bhAkhe, gaNadhara arihaMta zUrAjI, e darazana pada nita nita vaMde, bhavasAgarako tIrAjI. 6 mati zrata iMdrI janita kahIe, lahIe guNa gaMbhIrejI, AtamadhArI gaNadhara vicArI, dvAdaza aMga vistArojI; avadhi manaparyava kevala valI, pratyakSa rUpa avadhArejI, e paMca jJAnakuM vaMde pUjo, bhavijanane sukhakAre karma apacaya dUra khapAve, Atama dhyAna lagAvejI, bAre bhAvanA sUdhI bhAve, sAgara pAra utAro; pakhaMDa rAjakuM dUra tajIne, cakrI saMjama dhArejI, eho cArItrapada nita vade, Atama guNa hitakAre jI. IcchArIdhana tapa te bhAge, Agama tehane sAkhI, dravyabhAvasaeN dvAdaza dAkhI, jogasamAdhi rAkhI; cetana nijaguNa paraNita pikhI, tehIja ta5 guNa dAkhI, labdhi saMkalane kAraNe dekhI, Izvara se mukha bhASIjI. 9 upara pramANe vidhi pUrNa karIne AzAtanAne micchAmi dukkaDa de. A pUjA vigere vidhi madhyAnha agAu karIne pachI AMbila karavuM guNaNuM kAussagga, khamAsamaNAdimAMthI savAre bAkI rahyuM hoya te bapore karavuM. upara jaNAvyA pramANe dararoja navapadanI pUjAmAMthI ekeka pUjA bhaNAvavI ane navame divase navapadajInI pUjA bhaNavavI. pAraNAne divase te athavA sattarabhedI pUjA bhaNAvavI. phaLa nivedya vizeSa dharavuM. paramAtmAnI AMgI pUjA savizeSe karavI ane eka bAjoTha upara navapadanuM maMDaLa, pAMce varNanA cokhA raMgone pUravuM.

Page #413
RE paMDita zrI devacaMdajI kRta. snAtra pUjA prAraMbha. zuM zrI snAtra pUjA vidhi. prathama traNa gaDhane badale traNa bAjoTha mUkI upalA bAjoThane madhyabhAge kesara (kuMkuma)ne sAthIo kare, ane tenA AgaLa kesara (kuMkuma) nA cAra sAthIA karIne upara akSata nAMkhavA tathA phaLa mUkavAM, vacalA sAthIo upara rUpAnANuM mUkavuM, ane cAre sAthIo upara kalaza sthApavA. temAM paMcAmRta karI jala bharavuM tathA vacalA sAthIo upara thALa mUkI kesarano sAthIo karI akSata nAMkhI phaLa mUkI traNa navakAra gaNI prabhujIne padharAvavA, pachI be snAtrIyAone ubhA rAkhIne traNa navakAra gaNAvavA. pachI prabhunA jamaNA paganA aMge kaLazamAMthI jala reDavuM ane aMga lUhaNa traNa karavA, pachI kesarathI pUjA karI hAtha dhUpIne snAtrIyAnA jamaNA hAthamAM kesarano cAMllo karo. pachI kusumAMjali (phUla) hoya te hAthamAM ApavI pachI nIce pramANe kahevuM. dIpaka eka prabhunI jamaNI bAjue kare. DhALa pahelI. gAthA. cauttise atizaya juo, vacanAtizaya jutta; so paramezvara dekhI, bhavi, siMhAsana saMpatta. DhALa. siMhAsana beThA jagabhANa, dekhI bhavikajana guNa maNikhANa; je dIThe tuja nirmaLa nANa, lahiye parama mahadaya ThANa, kusumAMjali melo Adi jINadA terA caraNakamaLa seve cosaTha IdA evAza vairAgI covIza sebhAgI covIza jIrNadA. (ema kahI prabhunA caraNe kusumAMjali caDAvavI)

Page #414
376 DhALa zrI devacaMdajI kRta snAtra pUjA gAthA. je niya guNa pajavara, tasu anubhava egaMta; suha pugala ApatAM, je tasu raMga nirara. DhALa. je nija Atama guNa ANaMdI, pugala saMge jeha aphedI; je paramezvara nija pada lIna, pUne praName bhavya adIna; kusumAMjali mele zAMti jINudA. to 0 kuo (ema kahI prabhunA jAnue kusumAMjali caDAvavI.) gAthA. nimpala nANu payAsa kara, nimmala guNa saMpanna; nimmala dhamma vagesakara,se paramappA dhana. lokAloka prakAzaka nANI, bhavijana tAraNa jehanI vANI; paramAnaMda taNI nisANI, tasu bhagate muja matiya ThaharANI, kusumAMjali mela nema jINuMdA. 0 ku (ema kahI prabhunA be hAthe kusumAMjali caDAvavI.) je sikkA sikjhati, je sirjAsaMti aNuta, ' jasu AlaMbana ThaviyAmaNu, se seMtho arihaMta. zivasukha kAraNu jeha trikALe, samapariNAme jagata nihALe; uttama sAdhana mArga dekhADe, IMdAdika jasu caraNa pakhALe. kusumAMjali melo pAsa jINuMdA. tA. ku0 (ema kahI prabhunA khabhAe kusumAMjali caDAvavI.) samadiThI desa jaya, sAhu sAhaNI sAra; AcArija uvajhAya muNi, je nimmala AdhAra; DhALa, cauvi saMghe je mana dhAyuM, mokSa taNuM kAraNa niradhAryuM; . viviha kusuma vara jAti bahevI, tasu caraNe praNamaMta ThavevI. kusumAMjali mele vIra jINuMdA. - te ku. (ema kahI prabhunA mastake kusumAMjali caDAvavI.) gAthA. - dALa, gAthA.

Page #415
: 380 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa vastu chaMda sayala jinavara sayala jinavara, namiya manaraMga; kahyANaka vihi saMghaviya, karisa ghamma supavitta, suMdara sayaUgasattaritirthaMkara, eka samayaviharatimahIyala, cavaNa samaya IgavIsa chaNa, janma samaya IgavIsa, bharIya bhAve pUchayA, kare saMdha sujagIsa. DhALa bIjI eka dina acirA phularAvatI-e dezI bhava trIje samakita guNa ramyA, jinabhakita pramukha guNa pariNamyA; tajI Idiya sukha AzaMsanA, karI sthAnaka vIsanI sevAnA. 1 ati rAga, prazasta prabhAvatA, mana bhAvanA ehavI bhAvatA; savi jIva karUM zAsana rasI, IsIbhAva dayA mana udbhasI. 2 lahIM pariNAma ehavuM bhaluM. nipajAvI jina pada nirmaluM; Ayu baMdhavice eka bhava karI, zraddhA saMga te thira dharI. 3 tyAMthI caviya lahe nara bhava udAra, bharate tema eravateja sAra; mahAvidehe vijaye vara pradhAna, madhya khaMDe avatare jina nidhAna. 4 supanAnI DhALa trIjI. vastu chaMda. puNe supanaha dekhe, manamAMhe harSa vizeSe; gajavara ujajavaLa suMdara, nirmaLa vRSabha manahara. 1 nirbhaya kezarI siMha, lakSmI atihI abIha; anupama kulanI mALa, nirmaLa zazI sukamAra. teje taraNa ati dIpe, Ida vajA jaga jhIpe, pUraNa kaLaza paMDrara, padma sarovara pUra, agyArame rayaNAyara, dekhe mAtAjI guNa sAyara; bArame bhuvana vimAna, terame anupama ratna nidhAna. agni zikhA nirdhama, dekhe mAtAjI anupama; harakhI rAyane bhAse, rAjA aratha prakAze. jagapati jinavara sukhakara, haze putra manahara; IdAdika jasu namaze, sakaLa manorathe phaLaze.

Page #416
zrI devacaMkujI kRta snAtra pUjA 381 vastu chaMda puNya udaya puNya udaya upanA jinanAha, mAtA tava rayathI sAme, dekhI supana harakhaMtI jAgIya, supana kahI nija maMtane; supana aratha sAMbhaLo sobhAgIya, tribhuvana tilaka mahA guNI, hoze putra nidhAna, IdrAdi jasu pAya namI, karaze siddhi vidhAna. DhALa cothI. caMdrAvaLAnI dezImAM. sehamapati Asana kaMpIyoe, deI avadhi mana ANaMdIyAe, nija Atama nirmaLa karaNukAja, bhavajaLa tAraNa pragaTa jahAja.1 bhava aDavI pAraga saththavAha, kevaLa nANuIya guNa agAha; ziva sAdhana guNa aMkuro jeha, kAraNa ulaTo AsADhi meha. 2 harakhe vikasI tava romarAya, valayAdikamAM nija tanuM na mAya; siMhAsanathI uo suriMda, praNamato jina AnaMda kaMda. 3 sagaDa paya sAme AvI taththa, karI aMjaliya praNamIya maththa; mukhe bhAkhe e kSaNa Aja sAra, tiya loya vahu dITha udAra. 4 re re nisuNe suraloya deva, viSayAnaLa tApita tuma sava; tasu zAMtikaraNa jaLadhara samAna, mithyA viSa curaNa garUDhavAna. 5 te deva sakaLa tAraNa samathya, pragaTaye tasu praNamI havo sanAtha; ema japI zakastava kavi, tava deva devI harakhe suNevi. 6 gAve tava raMbhA gIta gAna, suraloka ho maMgaLa nidhAna; nara kSetre Arija vaMzaThAma, jinarAja vadhe sura harSa dhAma. 7 pitA mAtA ghare utsava azeSa, jinazAsana maMgaLa ativizeSa: surapati devAdika harSa saMga, saMyama athI janane umaMga. 8 zubha veLA lagna tIrthanAtha, janamyA aMdAdika harSa sAtha; sukha pAmyA tribhuvana sarva jIva, vaghAI vadhAI thaI atIva. DhALa pAMcamI. ( zrI zAMti janane kaLaza kahIzuM, premasAgara pUra ), e dezI. zrI tIrtha patinuM kaLaza majana, gAIe sukhakAra; narakhitta maMDaNa duha vihaMDaNa, bhavika mana AdhAra;

Page #417
382 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa tihA rAva rANI huM ucchava, thayA jagajayakAra; dizi marI avAdha vizeSa jANI, le| harSa apAra. niya amara amarI sa`ga kumarI, gAvatI guNa chaMda; jina jananI pAse AvI paheAtI, gahagahatI ANuM; he mAya ! teM jinarAja jAyA, zuci vadhAyeA ramma; ama janma nimmala karaNa kAraNa, karIza sUi kamma. tihAM bhUmi zeAdhana dIpa darpaNu, vAya vIMjhaNa dhAra; tihAM karIya kadalI geDu jinavara, jananI majjakAra; vara rAkhaDI jIna pANita AMdhI, dIye ema AziSa, jIMga kADA kADI ciraMjIvA, dharma dAyaka Iza. DhALa chaThThI. jaga nAyakajI tribhuvana jana hitakAra e; paramAtama7 cidAnaMda dhana sAra e. e dezI. jIna rayaNIjI, dasa dizi ujjavaLatA dhare; zubhra lagnajI, naitiSa cakra te saMcare, jina janmyAjI, jeNe avasara mAtA dhare; teNe avasarajI, IMdAsana paNa tharahare. troTaka. tharahare Asana Ida citte, kaNa avasara e anyA, jina janma utsava kALa jANu, atihu~I Anada upanyA: nija siddhi saMpatti hetu jinavara, jANI bhagate ummadyo, vikasita vadana pramAda vadhate, devanAyaka gahu gahyo. DhALa; tava surapatijI, dhaMTAnAda karAva e, sura leAke, ghASaNA eha devarAvae; nara kSetrejI, jinavara janma huA ache, tasu bhagatejI surapati maMdira girigarache. troka. gaccheti maMdira zikhara upara, bhavana jIvana jina taNA; jina janma utsava karaNakAraNa, Avo vi sura gaNA; 1 hAya. 3 1

Page #418
zrI devacaMdajI kRta snAtra pUja tuma zuddha samakti thAze nirmaLa, devAdhideva nihALatAM; ApaNuM pAtaka sarva jAze, nAtha caraNa pakhALatAM. ema sAMbhaLIjI, suravara keDI bahu melI; jina vaMdanajI, maMdira giri sAmA calI; sehamapaticha jina jananIdhara AviyA; jinamAtAjI, vaMdI svAmI vidhAviyA. trATaka. ' vadhAviyA jina harSa bahule, dhanya huM kRtapuNya e, zailekya nAyaka deva dIThe, muja samo pheNa anya e; he jagatajananI putra tuma, merU bhajana-vara karI; usaMga sumare vaLIya thApIza, AtmA puNya bharI. DhALa. sura nAyakajI, jina nija kara kamaLe ThavyA; paMca rUpe, atize mahimAye stavyA; nATaka vidhijI, tava batrIza AgaLa vahe: sura keDIjI, jina darzanane ummae. cITaka sura keDA keDI nAcatI vaLI, nAtha zuci guNa gAvatI; apsarA keDI hAtha joDI, hAva bhAva dekhAvatI; jayo jayo tuM jinarAja jaga gurU, ema de AziSa e; abhya, trANu zaraNu AdhAra jIvana, eka tuM jagadIza e. DhALa. sura girivarajI, pAMDuka vaname cihuM dize; * giri zilA parajI, siMhAsana zAsaya vase; tihAM ANIjI, zakre jina bole grahyA esajI, tihAM surapati AvI rahyA. trATaka, AviyA sarapati sarva bhagata, kaLaza zreNI banAvIe; siddhArtha pamuhA tIrtha auSadhi, sarva vastu aNAvIe;

Page #419
988 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa accaapati tihAM hakama kIne, deva koDA keDIne; jina majjanAratha nIra lAve, sava sura kara joDIne. DhALa sAtamI, zAMtine kAraNe Idra kaLaza bhare. e dezI, Atma sAdhana rasI, deva kaDI hasI, ulasIne dhasI khIra sAgara dizI; paumadaha Adi daha, gaMga pamuhA naI tIrtha jala amala levA, bhaNuM te gaI. 1 jAti aDakaLaza karI sahasa atarA, chatra cAmara siMhAsana zubhatA; upagaraNa puSka caMgerI mahA saMve, AgAme bhAsiyA tema ANI Tha, 2 tIrtha jaLa bharIya kara kaLaza karI devatA, gAvatA bhAvatA dharma unnati ratA; tiriyanara amarane harSa upajAvatA, dhanya aha zakita zuci bhakita ema bhAvatA. samakita bIja nija Atma ApatA, kaLaza pANI miSe bhakita jala sIMcatA; merU siMhare varI sarva AvyA vahI, zaka ullaMga jina dekhi mana gahagahI. 4 : vastu chaMda. haha devA ho devA aNAI kALe, adi pu. tiloya tAraNo tiloya baMdhu, michatta moha vidhvaMsaNo, aNuItihA viNAsaNo, devAhi devo diTha behiya kAmehi. 5 DhALa. ema pabhaNuta vaNa bhavaNa joIsarA, deva mANiyA bhattidhammAyarA; kevikaThiyA kavi mittANugA, kevi vara ramaNi vayaNeNu aiuchugA.6 vastu che. tatha acua tatha aa Ida Adesa, kara joDI savidevagaNa leya kaLaza Adeza pAmiya, adabhUta rUpa sarUpa jue, kavaNa Iha usaMge sAmiya. Ida kahe jagatAraNo, pAraga ama parameza nAyaka dAyaka dhamma nihi, kariye tasu abhisesa. 7

Page #420
ve zrI devaca'dajI kRta snAtra pU DhALa AThamI. (tItha kamaLadaLa udaka bharIne puSkara sAgara Ave) e dezI. pUraNa kaLaza zuci udakanI dhArA, jinavara aMge nAme; Atama niLa bhAva kara`tA, vadhate zubha pariNAme; acyutAdika surapatimajjana, leAkapALa leAkAMta; sAmAnika iMdANI pamuhA, ema abhiSeka karata. 385 mAhA tava izANu suri de, saka palaNei, karai supasA; tuma ke mahunnAhA, paNa mittam amha khapeha. tAsika dA pabhaNei, sAhamIvalami bahu lAheA; ANA eva' teNe, giStihavvA uya thAbheA. (ema kahI sarva snAtriyA kaLaza DhALe, nIce pramANe pATha kahe,) 3 DhALa sehama sUti vRSabha rUpa karI, nhavaNu kare prabhu aMga; kariya vizleSaNa puSpa mALaThavI, vara AbharaNu abha'ga; tava suravara bahu jaya jaya ravakir, nAce dharI ANuM; mekSa mAga sAthaiti pAmyA, bhAMja' have bhavaka da. kArDi batrIse sAvana uvArI, vAja te varatAde; surapati sadha amara zrI prabhune, jananIne suprasAde; ANI thApI ema paya pe, ame nistariyA Aja; putra tumAreA dhaNIre hamAreA, tAraNa taraNa jahAja, mAta jatana kari rAkhajo ehane, tuma sutaM ama AdhAra, surapati bhagati sahita na dI sara, kare jina bhakita udAra; niyaniya kalpa gayA savi nirjara, kahetA prabhu guNu sAra; dIkSA kevaLa jJAna kalyANaka IcchAcitta majhAra. kharatara gaccha,jina ANA raMgI, rAja sAgara uvajhAya; jJAna dharma dIpacaMdu supAThaka, sugurU taNe supasAya; devacaMda jina bhakte gAyA, janma maheAtsava cha6; dha khIja aMkurA ulA sat saphLa AnaMda. kaLaza (rAga veLAvala.) ema pUjA bhagate karo, Atama hita kAja; tajiya vibhAva nija bhAvame, ramatA zivarAja, ama. 1 kALa anaMte je huA, heAze jihuM jiSNu ; sapaya sImadhara prabhu kevaLa nANu jiSNu da ema. 2

Page #421
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa janma mahocchava eNI pare, zrAvaka rUcivaMta; virace jina pratimA taNo, anumodana khaMta. ema. 3 devacaMda jina pUjanA, karatA bhavapAra; jina paDimA jina sArakhI, kahI sUtra mojhAra. ema. 4 Iti paMDita zrI devacaMdrajI kRta snAtra pUjA samApta ahIM kaLazAbhiSeka karIye. pachI dUdha, dahiM, vrata, jaLa ane zarkarA e paMcAmRtano pakhAla karIne pachI pUjA karIye ne phUla caDhAvIe. pachI lUNa utArI AratI utAravI. pachI pratimAjIne ADe paDade rAkhI snAtrIAoe potAnA nava aMge (kaMku-kezaranA) cAMdalA karavA pachI paDado kADhI nAMkhI maMgaLa dIva utAravo. atha lUNa utAraNaM. lUNa utAro jinavaraaMge, nirmaLa jaLa ghArA mana raMge. luNa0 1 jima jimataDa taDa lUNaja chuTe, timatima azubha karma baMdha tUTe. lU02 nayaNa salUNAM zrI jinajInAM, anupama rUpa dayA rasa bhInAM, luNao 3 35saluNuM jinajInuM dIse, lAryuM luNa te jaLamAM pese. luNa4 traNa pradakSiNA deI jaladhArA, jalaNa khepavIye luNa udArA. luNa- 5 je jina upara dumaNo prANI, te ema thAje lUNa kyuM pANI. lUNa0 6 agara kRNAgarUkuMdarU sugadhe, dhupa karI je vividha prabaMdhe. lUNa 7 atha Arati. vividha ratnamaNi jaDita racA, thAla vizALa ane pama lAvo; Arati utAro prabhujInI Age. bhAvanA bhAvI zivasukha mAge. A0 1 sAta cAdane ekavIza bhevA, traNa traNavAra pradakSiNA devA. A0 2 jima jima jaladhArA deI japa, timatima dehaga tharaharakape. A0 3 bahu bhava saMcita pApa pAse, davya pUjAthI bhAva ullAse. A ja cAda bhuvanamAM jinajIne tole,koI nahIM Arati Ima bole. A0 5 atha maMgaLa dIve. dIre dIvo maMgaLika dIva, bhuvana prakAzaka jina ciraMjIvo. dI. 1 caMda sUraja prabhu tuma mukha kerA, lUMchaNa karatA de nitya pherA. dI. 2 jina tuja AgaLa suranI amarI, maMgaLa dIpa karI dIye bhamarI.dITha 3 jima jima dhupa ghaTI pragaTAve, tima tima bhavanAM durita dajhAve. dI4 nIra akSata kusumAMjali caMdana, dhUpa dIpa, phala, naivedya, vaMdana, dIva 5 eNISare aSTa prakArI kIje, pUjA snAtra mahotsava pabhaNije. dI. 6

Page #422
zrI siddhacakrAya namaH zrI navapadajI pUjA. ++ zrInavapada pUjA vidhi . A pUjAmAM je je cIjo avazya joie temAMnI keTalIka cIjonAM nAma lakhIe chIe. dudha, dadhi, ghRta, zakarA, zuddha jala, e paMcAmRta tathA kezara, sugadhI, caMdana, kapUra, kasturI, amara, rAlI, mAlI, chUTAM phUla, phUlonImALA, phUlAnA cakuvA, dhUpa, ta Mdula, pramukha, nava prakAranI, patra vastu, mIzrI, patAsAM AlA pramukha, tathA agalUNAne vAste sapheda vastra, ane paherAvavAne vAste uttama rezamI vastra, vAsakSeSa, gulAbajaLa, attara ityAdika bIjA paNa nava nava nALInA kaLaza, nava rakebI, parAta ( trAsa) tasalA, AratI, magaLadIpaka, bhagavAnanI AMgI, samavasaraNu, ityAdika sa vastu prathamathI ThIka karIne rAkhavI. e thakI pUjAmAM vighna na hoya. e sakSepa vidhi kahyo. vizeSa vidhi gurU thakI jANavA. kaLaza vidhi. caitra tathA Azvina mAsamAM e pUjAe bhaNAve te vAre navasnAtriyA karIye, mhoTA kaLaza pramukhamAM paMcAmruta bhariye, sthApanAmAM zrIphaLa tathA rokaDa nANu dhariye, kezarathI tilaka kare, kadorA hAthe khAMdhe, DAbA hAthamAM svastika karIne vidhi saMyukta snAtra bhaNAve. 1 prathama zrI advaitapava zvetavarNa che mATe tAMdula, ( ceAkhA ) dhUpa, dIpa, naivedya pramukha aSTa dravya, vAsakSepa, nAgaravela pramukhanAM pAna, rakebImAM dharIne te rake hAthamAM rAkhe, navakaLazane mAlIsUtra bAMdhI kuMkumanA svastika karI, paMcAmRtathI bharIne te kaLazA hAthamAM le, prathama zrI arihaMtapadanI pUjA bhaNe te saMpUrNa bhaNI rahyA pachI maheoTA parAtamAM ( thAlamAM ) pratimAjIne padharAve. pachI "jhaTI namo arihaMtA" " e pramANe hetA thA zrI arihaMtapadanI pUjA kare. aSTadravya anukrame caDhAve. ( iti prathamapada pUjA vidhi. ) 2 bIjI linkrapat rakta varNa che. mATe dhauM ra6khImAM dharI zrIkLa tathA aSTa dravya

Page #423
388 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa laIne nava kaLaza paMcAmRtathI bharIne bIjI pUjA bhaNe te saMpUrNa thavAthI "34 nA siva " ema kahI kaLaza DhoLe, aSTa dravya caDhAve. iti dvitIyapada pUjA vidhi. 3 trIjuM AvA pILe vaNe che, mATe caNAnI dALa, aSTadravya, zrIphaLa pramukha laI nava kaLaza paMcAmRtathI bharIne trIjI pUjAne pATha bhaNe, te thavAthI "jha phUla nA AyaDiyA" ema kahI kaLaza DhoLe, aSTa dravya caDhAve. ' iti tRtIyapada. pUjA vidhi. 4 cothuM upAdhyApi nIlavaNe che, mATe maga pramukha tathA aSTa dravya laine pUrvokta vidhi pUjA bhaNI saMpUrNa thavAthI " ii nA 3jAthA " ema kahI kaLaza DhoLe, aSTavya caDhAve. Iti caturthapada pUjA vidhi. 5 pAMcamuM zrI sApupa6 zyAmavarNa che, mATe aDada pramukha leI bIje sarva pUrvokta vidhi karI pUjA bhaNe te saMpUrNa thavAthI " % 1 nA roja zvasAhU" kahe. Iti paMcamapada pUjA vidhi. 6 chaThuM navuM veta vaNe che. mATe cAvala pramukha leI " phrI no saMsabA" kahevuM bIje sarva pUrvokta vidhi karavo. Iti SaSTha pada pUjA vidhi. 7 sAtamuM zAnada veta vaNe che, mATe cAvala pramukha lekha . 6 nA nALaa" kahevuM bIje sarva pUrvokta vidhi kare Iti saptamapada pUjA vidhi. 8 AThamuM caritrapa paNa vetavaNe che, mATe cekhA pramukha leI 8 phrI name tirUra" kahevuM bojo sarva pUrvokta vidhi karavo iti aSTamapada pUjA 9 navamuM tapapa6 zvetavaNe che, mATe cokhA pramukha leI pUrvokta vidhi karIne " 8 ja na taghara" kahI kaLaza DhaLe aSTa dravya caDhAve. pachI aSTa prakArI pUjA kare, AratI kare. Iti zrI navamapada pUjA vidhi. Iti navapada pUjA vidhi samApta.

Page #424
OM zrI siddhacakrAya nama : zrI navapadajI pUjA ( zrI yazovijayajImahArAja kRta ) prathama zrI arihaMta pada pUjA prAraMbha kavyam, upajAtivRttam uppannasannAANamahAmayANaM, sappADiherAsaNasaMThiyANaM // saddesaNANaMdiyasajjaNANaM, namo namo hou sayA jiNANam // 1 // | muLaMgaprayAtavRttam // namADanataMta prameAda pradAna ! pradhAnAya bhavyAtmane bhAvatAya; thayA jehanA dhyAnathI sAkhyabhAjA, sadA siddhacakrAya zrIpAlarAja. / / 1 / karyAM kama du cakacura jeNe, bhalAM bhavya navapada dhyAnena teNe; karI pUjanA bhavya bhAve trikAle, sadA vAsiyA AtamA teNe kAle: // 2 // jike tIrthaMkara karma udaye karIne, dIce dezanA bhavyane hita dharIne; sadA ATha mahA pADihAre sametA, sureze nareze stabyA brahmaputtA. 5 3 5 karyA ghAtiyAM kama* cAre alagmAM, bhavApagrahI cAra je che vilagyAM; jagat paMca kalyANuke sAkhya pAme, namA teha tIrthaMkarA meAkSa kAme. // 4 // // DhAja rAganI verI // tItha pati arihA namuM, dharadhara dhIrAjI; dezanA amRta varasatA, nijavIraja vaDa vIrAjI. // 1 // vara akSaya nimala jJAna bhAsana, sarva bhAva prakAzatA; nija zuddha zraddhA Atma bhAve, caraNa thiratAM vAsatA; jina nAmakama prabhAva atizaya, prAtihAraja zAbhatA; jaga jaMtu karUNAvata bhagavata, bhavika janane kSeAlatA. // 2 // // jUnA | DhA, zrIpALanA rAmanI resI trIje bhava varasthAnaka tapa karI, jeNe mAMdhyuM. jina nAma, cAsarlR iMdre pUjita je jina, kIje tAsa praNAmare; bhavikA ! siddhacakra pada va MdA, jima carakAle nAre. bha0 si0 51. e AMkaNIyA

Page #425
39 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa jehane hAye kalyANaka divase, narake paNa ajavALuM; sakala adhika guNa atizaya dhArI, te jina namI aghaTAluM re. bha0 sira mArA je tihu nANu samagga upannA, bhegakarama kSINa jANI; leI dIkSA zikSA dIye janane, te namIye jinavANIre. bha0 si3 mahApa mahAmAhaNa kahIye, nirdhAmaka satthavAha upamA ehavI jehane chAje, te jina namIye utsAha re. bha0 siva kA ATha prAtihAraja jasa chAje, pAMtrIza guNa yuta vANI; je pratibaMdha kare jaga janane, te jIna namI prANIre. bha0 siva (pA ! DhaTha | arihaMta pada dhyAne thake, daravaha guNa paja jAya; bheda cheda karI AtamA, arihaMta rUpI thAyare. 1 vIra jinezvara upadize, sAMbhaLaje citta lAipha Atama dhyAne AtamA, saddhi maLe savi AIre. vIra mArA || phreMdravastrAvRram | (A kAvya pratyeka pUjA dITha kahevuM) snAtra karatAM jagadgurU zarIre, sakala deve vimaLa kaLaza nIre; ApaNAM kamala dUra kIdhAM, teNe te vibudha graMthe prasiddhA. pArA harSa dharI apsarAvuMda Ave, snAtra karI ema AziSa pAve; jihAM lage suragiri jabUdI, amataNA nAtha devAdhidevo. yA jiyaMtaraMgArigaNe sunANe, sappADiherAisayappahANe // saMdehasaMdoharayaM harate, jhAeha nicaMpi jiNerahaMte // 1 // te vaya vadhyasUvivitattaH I vimalakevalabhAsanabhAskara, jagati jaMtumahAdayakAraNaM / / jina bahumAnajalAghataH, zucimanAH snapayAmi vizuddhaye // (A kAvya pratyeka pUjA dITha kahevuM) atha dvitIya zrIsiddhapadapUjA prAraMbha phaMkavajhAvRtam | siddhANamANaMdaramAlayANam / namo namo'NaMta caukayANa // | mugaMgaprayAtavRttam II karI AThakama kSaye pAra pAmyA, jarA janma maraNAdi bhaya jeNe vAgyA; nirAvaraNa je AtmarUpe prasiddhA, thayA pAra pAmI sadA siddhabuddhA. 1

Page #426
zrI yazovijayajI kRta zrI navapadajInI pUjA 391 ; tribhAgo na dehAvagAhAtmadeza, rahyA jJAnamaya jAta varNAdi lehyA che sadAnaMda saizritA tirUpA, anAbAdha apunarbhavAdi svarUpA. za . ! DhaTha | 3chAnI terI | sakala karamamala kSaya karI, pUraNa zudhdha svarUpajI; avyAbAdha prabhutAmayI Atama saMpatti bhUpajI. 1 che jeha bhUpa Atama sahaja saMpatti, zakita vyakitapaNe karI, svadravyakSetra svakAla bhAve,guNa anaMtA AdarI; susvabhAva guNaparyAya pariNati ,sidhasAdhana parabhaNI; munirAja mAnasahaMsa samavaDa, name sidhdha mahAguNI. | 2 | ! gUgA | Dha | zrIpAThanA rAsanI samaya pae saMtara aNapharasI, carama tibhAga vizeSa; avagAhana lahI je ziva pohAtA, siddha name te azeSare. bhavikA si. 15 pUrva prayogane gati pariNAme, baMdhana cheda asaMga; samaya eka udarvagati jehanI, te siddha praName raMgare. bhavikA si. rAma nirmaLa siddhazilAnI upare, joyaNa eka legaMta; sAdi anaMta tihAM sthiti jehanI, te siddha praName saMtare. bhavikA siva pAyA jANe paNa na zake kahI puraguNa, prAkRta tema guNa jAsa; upamA viNa nANuM bhavamAMhe, te siddha di ullAsare. bhavikA siva " " ti zuM jyoti maLI jasa anupama, viramI sakala upAdhi; AtamarAma ramApati samare, te siddha sahaja samAdhire. bhavikA sipA rUpAtIta svabhAva je, kevaLa daMsaNa nANI re; te dhyAtA nija AtamA, hega siddha guNakhANI re. vara0 | 5 | | | aMta vAvyam | duSTakammAvaraNappamukke, anaMtanANAisIrIcaukke / samaggalogaggapayappasiddhe, jhAeha nicapi samaggasiddhe // 1 // // atha tRtIya zrI AcAryapada pUjA prAraMbha // mArA #AvyuM huM vAvRttamU | sUriNa durIkayakumgahANaM, namo namo sUrasamappahANaM // !! mukitattam | namuM sUrirAjA sadA tavatAjA, jinedrAMgame prauDha sAmrAjya bhAjA; parvaga vargita guNe zobhamAnA, paMcAcArane pAlave sAvadhAna. 1 che ,

Page #427
392 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa vi prANIne dezanA dezakALe, sadA apramattA thayA sUtra Ale; jike zAsanAdhAra digdati kalpA, jage te cira jIvo zuddha jA. // 2 // // DhAi rAjAnI terI AcAraja munipati gaNi, guNu chatrIzI dhAmeAjI; cidAnaMda rasa svAdatA, parabhAve ni:kAmAjI. // 1 // ni:kAma ni`La zuddhacihnana, sAdhyanija niradhArathI; nijajJAna darzana caraNa vIraja, sAdhanA vyApArathI; bhavijIva medhaka tattvazAdhaka, sayala guNa sa pattidharA; savara samAdhi gata upAdhi, dhruvidha tapaguNa AgarA. // 2 // || pUnA | DhA || zrIpAnDanA rAsanI terI paca AcAra je sudhA pALe, mAraga bhAkhe sAcA; te AcAraja namie tehazuM, prema karIne jAceA re. bhavikA si. // 1 // vara chatrIza guNe karI sAhe, yugapradhAna jana meAhe; jagameAhe na rahe khiNu kahe, sUri namuM te joDe re. bhavikA si. // 2 // nitya apramatta dharma uvaese, nahI vikathA na kaSAya; jehane te Acaraja namiye, akaluSa amala amAya re. bhavikA si. !! 3 !! jediye sAraNa vAraNu ceAyaNa, DiceAyaNa vaLI janane; padhArI gacchatha'bha AcAraja, te mAnyA suni mananere, bhavikA si. // 4 // atyamiye jina sUraja kevaLa, vIje jagadIvA; bhuvana paddAratha prakaTana paTute, AcAraja ciraMjIvA re. bhavikA si. // 5 // dhyAtA AcAraja pA~ca prasthAne // DhA || bhalA, mahAmaMtra zubhadhyAnI re; AtamA, AcAraja hAya prANI re. vIra0 // aMtya anyam // nataM suhaM nahi piyA na mAyA, je diMti jIvANiha sUripAyA // tamhAhu te caiva sayA bhajeha, jaM mukhkha sukhkhAi lahu laheha // 1 // // atha caturtha zrI upAdhyAya padapUjA prAraMbha || || AdyAvyuM || phaibanAvRttam | // muttatthavitthAraNatapparANaM / namo namo vAyagakuMjarANaM // // munanayAtavRttam || nahIM sUri paNa sUrigaNune sahAyA, namu' vAcakA tyakata manu mAha mAyA; vaLI dvAdazAMgAdi sUtrA dvAne, jike sAvadhAnA nirUddhAbhimAne, // 1 //

Page #428
zrIpALarAjAne rAsa. zrIpALarAjA zrI siddhacakrajI mahArAjAnA pratApe sarva vaibhava sahita pote jIta meLavI pitAnI caMpA nagarImAM praveza kare che. [ pR0 255 ] jAti mudraNAlaya, amadAvAda,

Page #429

Page #430
zrI yazovijayajI kRta zrInavapadajInI pUjA 397 dhare paMcane varga vagita guNoghA, pravAdi dipacchedane tulyasiMghA; guNI gaccha saMdhAraNe thaMbhabhUtA, upAdhyAya te vadiye cita prabhutA. 1 2 | || DhIjha | uchALAnI terI | khaMtijuA muni juA, ajava madava juttAjI, sacce soyaM akiMcaNa, tava saMjama guNa 2tAjI. 1 | je ramyA brahma suruttiguttA, samiti samitA zratadharA, . syAdvAdavAde tavavAdaka, Atmapara vibhAjana karA; bhavabhIrU sAdhana dhIra zAsana, vahana dherI munivara, siddhAMta vAyaNa dAna samaratha, name pAThaka padadhA. je 2 ' pUnA DhaTha | zrIpAThanA nI relI dvAdaza aMga sakjhAya kare che, pAraga dhAraga tAsa; sUtra artha vistAra rasika te, namo uvajajhAya ullAsare. bhavikA siva | 1 | artha sUtrane dAna vibhAge, AcAraja uvajajhAya; bhava trIje je lahe zivasaMpadda, namiye te supasAyare. bhavikA siva 2 mUrakha ziSya nipAI je prabhu, pAhaNane pallava ANe te uvajajhAya sakala jana pUjita, sUva artha savi jANere. bhavikA siva | 3 | rAjakumAra sarikhA gaNaciMtaka, AcAraja pada yoga; je uvajajhAya sadA te namatAM, nAve bhavabhaya zagare. bhavikA sitra | 4 | bAvanA caMdana rasa sama vayaNe, ahita tApa savi TALe; te uvajajhAya namIje je vaLI, jinazAsana ajuvALere. bhavikA si0 | 5 | ne DhaDhi che. tapa sakjhAye rata sadA, dvAdaza aMgane dhyAtAre; upAdhyAya te AtamA, jaga baMdhava jaga bhAtAre. vI20 me 1 che. maMtya cim | suttattha saMvegamayaM ssueNaM, samIrakhIrAmaya vissueNaM // pINaMti je te uvajjhAyarAe, jhAeha niccaMpikayappasAe // Re

Page #431
294 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa atha paMcama zrI munipada pUjA prAraMbha. I bAda vacce I DuM vastrAvRtta| II sAhUNa saMsAhia saMjamANaM, namo namo suddhadayAdamANa // | mugaMgAthAt vRttam ! ' kare sevanA sUrivAyaga gaNinI, karU varNanA tehanI zI muNInI; sametA sadA paMcasamiti triguptA, trigupta nahIM kAma bhegeSa liyA. che 1 | vaLI bAhA abhyatara graMthi TALI, hoye muktine gya cAritra pALI; zubhAchAMga ge rame citta vALI, namuM sAdhune teha nija pApa TALI. 2 che - I & II varAchAnI terI | zakala viSaya viSa vArIne, nikAmI ni:saMgIjI; bhava dava tApa zamAvatA, Atama sAdhana raMgIcha. | 1 | je ramyA zuddha svarUpa ramaNe, deha nimarma nirmadA; kAusagga mudrA dhIra Asana, dhyAna abhyAsI sadA; tapa teja dIpe kama jhIpe, nava chIpe parabhaNI; munirAja karUNAsiMdhu tribhuvana, baMdhu praNamuMhitabhaNI. . 2 - qnA / Dhad I zrIvAjhanA jAnI zI jema tarUkule bhamare bese, pIDA tasa na upAve; laI rasa Atama saMteze, tema muni gocarI jAvere. bhAvikA si. 1 paMca Idriyane je nitya jhIpe, SAyaka pratipAla; saMyama sattara prakAre ArAdhe, vaMdu teha dayALare. bhavikA siva | 2 | aDhAra sahassa zilAMganA dherI, acaLa AcAra cAritra; muni mahaMta jayaNAyuta vaMdI, kIje janma pavitrare. bhavikA si3 navavidha brahma gupti je pALe, bArasa viha tapa zUrA ehavA muni namiye je pragaTe, pUrava puNya aMkurAre. bhavikA siva | 4 senAtaNa pare parIkSA dIse, dinadina caDhate vAne; saMjama khapa karatA muni namIye, dezakALa anumAnere. bhavikA si 55 DhaDhi || apramatta je nitya rahe, navi harakhe navi zocere; sAdhu sudhA te AtamA, zuM muMDe zuM lacere. vira0 1

Page #432
zrI yazovijayajI kRta zrI navapadajInI pUjA ha5 | maMtya vyi . khateya daMteya sugutti gutte, mutteya saMte guNa joga jutte // . gayappamAe haya moha mAye, jhAeha niccaM muNirAyapAe // 1 // atha paSTha samyag darzanapadapUjA prAraMbha. Adya kAvya // iMdravajrAvRtta // jiNuttattatte ruilakakhaNassa / namo namo nimmala desaNassa // | mugaM kathAtivRttam | viparyAsa heThavAsanArUpa mithyA, TaLe je anAdi ane jema paDyA; jinekate hoye sahajathI zraddhAnaM, kahiye darzana teha paramaM nidhAnaM. 1 vinA jehathI jJAna ajJAna rUpa, caritra vicitra bhavAraNyapaM; prakRti sAtane upazame kSaya te have, tihAM AparUpe sadA Apa je. mArA _ DhAjha | 3chAnI rasI che. samyagadarzana guNa name, tava pratIta svarUpa che; jasu niradhAra svabhAva che, cetana guNa je arUpiccha. 15 je anupa zraddhA dharma pragaTe, sayala para IhA Tale, nija zuddha sattA pragaTa anubhava, karaNa rUcitA uchaLe; bahumAna pariNati vastutave, ahava tasu kAraNa paNe; nija sAdhya darTe sarva karaNI, tatvatA saMpatti gaNe. mArA pUnA cha zrIpAThanA nI phesI . zuddha deva gurU dharma parIkSA, saduhaNu pariNAma; jeha pAmIje teha namI, samyagdarzana nAmare. bhavikA si. A mala upazama kSaya upazama kSayathI; je hoya trividha abhaMga; sabhya darzana teha namIje, jina dhame daDha raMgare. bhavikA si. rA paMcavAra upazamiya lahIje, kSaya upazamiya asaMkha; ekavAra kSAyika te samakita, dazana namiye asaMkhare. bhavikA si0 3 je viNa nANu pramANa na hove, cAritra tarU navi phaLIo; sukha nirvANu na je viNa lahIe, samakitadarzana baLIre bhavikA si pAchA saDasada bele je alaMkarIo, jJAna cAritranuM mULa; samakita darzana te nitya praNamuM, zivapaMthanuM anukuLare. bhavikA si8 pApA

Page #433
- zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa ! DhaTha | sama saMvegAdika guNA, kSaya upazama je Ave; dazana tehija AtamA, zuM hAya nAma dharAvere. vIra. 1 jaMda davvachakkAi mu saddahANaM, te saNa savvaguNappahANaM // kuggAhaM vAhI uvayaMti jaNa, jahA visuddhaNa rasAyaNeNaM // 9 // -- atha saptama samyagjJAna pada pUjA prAraMbha. | mALe rUMvAvRttam | // annANa saMmoha tamA harassa, namo namo nANa divAyarassa // || murnAmathIdvRttam | hAce jehathI jJAna zudadha prabodhe, yathAvaNa mAse vicitrAvadhe; teNe jANiye vastu padravyabhAvA,na have vittasthA (vAda) nijecchA svabhAvA. hoya paMca matyAdi sujJAna bhede, gurU pAstithI yogyatA teha ve; vaLI ya heya upAdeya rUpe, lahe cittamAM jema brAMta pradIpe. parA che haTha 3chAnI terI | bhavya name guNa jJAnane, savAra prakAzaka bhAvejI; parajAya dharma anaMtatA, bhedAbhera svabhAveja. 1 je mukhya pariNati sakala jJAyaka, badha bhAva vilacchanA mati Adi paMca prakAra nirmaLa, siddhasAdhana kacchanA syAdvAda saMgI tatvaraMgI, prathama bhedabhedatA; savikalpane avika95 vastu, sakala saMzaya chedatA. | 2 | | pRnA DhAjha zrIpajhinA rasanI verI bhakSyAbhaDhya na je viNa lahIe, piya apeya vicAra, kRta akRtya na je viNa lahIe, jJAna te sakala AdhArare bhavikA. si. 1 che prathama jJAna ne pachI ahiMsA, zrI siddhAMte bhAkhyuM; jJAnane vada jJAna ma nide, jJAnIe zivasukha cAkhyuM che. bhavikA simArA sakala kriyAnuM mULa je zraddhA, tehanuM mULa je kahIye, teha jJAna nita nita vaMdIe, te viNa kahe kema rahiyere. bhavikA siva yA paMca jJAnamAMhi jeha sadAgama, sva para prakAzaka jeha; dIpaka pare vibhuvana upakArI, vaLI jema ravi zazi mehare. bhavikA simajA

Page #434
zrI covijayajI kRta zrI navapadajInI pUjA leAka udhva adheA tiyaga jyAtiSa, vaimAnikane siddha, leAkAleAka pragaTa savi jehathI, teha jJAne muja zuddhire. bhavikA si. pANa // DhA || jJAnavaraNI je kama che, kSaya upazama tasa thAyare, teA hue ehija AtamA, jJAna ameAdhatA jAyare. vI // 1 // // atyAjyam // nANaM pahANaM naya cakkasiddhaM, tatvAbehikamayaM pasiddhaM // dhareha citAbasa phurataM, maNikadIbuvvatamo haraMtaM // 1 // atha aSTama zrI cAritrapada pUjA prAraMbha 30 // AdyakAvyam indravajrAvRttam // ArAhi akhaMDIya sakkiassa, namo namo saMjama vIriassa // // muLathAtavRttam // vaLI jJAnamULa caraNa dharIe suraMge, nirAza satA dvAra rAdha prasaMge bhavAMbhASi saMtAraNe yAna tulya, dharU teha cAritra aprAma mulyuM. // 1 // hAye jAsa mahimA thakI raka rAjA, vaLI dvAdazAMgI bhaNI hAya tAjA; vaLI pApa rUpeApi ni:pApa thAya, thaI sidhdha te kamane pAra jAya. // 2 // // DhALa uchAnanI verI // cAritra guNa vaLI vaLI namA, tatvaramaNu jasu mUleAjI; para ramaNIya paNu TaLe, sakala sighdha anukulAjI. // 1 // pratikULa Azrava tyAga saMyama, tatvathiratA kramamayI; ciparama khAMti mutti dRzapada, pAMca sA~vara upacai; sAmAyikArdika bheda dharma, yathAkhyAta pUNatA, akaSAya akaluSa amala ujjavala, kAma kazmala cuNutA. // 2 // // punA DhA || zrImAnDanA rAHnI vezI | kezavarati ne sava virati je, gRhI yatine abhirAma; te cAritra jagat jayavaMtu, kIje tAmra praNAmare. bhavikA si. // 1 // tuNupare je SaTakhaMDa sukha chaDI, cakravatI paNa viye; te cAritra akSaya sukha kAraNa, te me mana mAMhe dharIyeAre. bhavikA si. ArA rAMka paNa je AdarI, pUjita IMda naOMi; huM azaraNu zaraNu caraNa te va; pUryu" jJAna Ana aere lajJikA si. // 3 //

Page #435
398 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa bAra mAsa paryAya jehane, anuttara sukha atikramiye; zukala zukala abhijAtya te upare, te cAritrane namire. bhavikA siva ja che caya te ATha karamane saMcaya, rikta kare che teha, cAritra nAma nirUtte bhAkhyuM, te vaMdu guNa gehare. bhavikA siva che che | | Dha che. jANuM cAritra te AtmA, nija svabhAvamAM ramata re; lezyA zudha alaMkaryo, mahavane navi bhamatere.. | 1 | // aMtyakAvyam indrabajrAvRttam // su saMvaraM moha niroghasAraM, paMcappayAraM vigamAiyAraM // mUlAsarANega guNaM pavittaM, pAleha nicca pihu sacarittaM // 1 // atha navama zrI tapapada pUjA prAraMbha mAtra I vastrAvRtta / kammadumommUlaNa kuMjarassa, namo namo tivvatavA bharassa // | mASTinIvRttama | iya navapayasiddha, laddhi vijjhA samiddhaM / payaDiya saravaggaM, ho tirehA samaggaM // disavai surasAraM, khANi pIDhAvayAraM / tijaya vijayacakaM siddhacakaM namAmi // 1 // | mugaMkiyAtivRttam | trikAlikapaNe kama kaSAya TALe, nikAcita paNe bAMdhI teha khALe; kahyuM teha ta5 bAhya aMtara dubhe, kSamAyukta nihetu durthAna chede. 1 hoye jAsa mahimA thakI labdhi siddhi, avAMcchakapaNe karma AvaraNa zuddhi; tape teha ta5 je mahAnaMda hete, heye siddhi sImaMtinI jima saMkete. 2 IsyA navapada yAnane jeha dhyAve, sadAnaMda cidrupatA teha pAye; vaLI jJAna vimalAdi guNa ratnadhAmA, namuM te sadA siddhacakra pradhAnA. e 3 che || mArinIm | ima navapada dhyAve, parama AnaMda pAve / navame bhava ziva jAdhe, deSa narabhava pAve //

Page #436
zrI yAvijayajI kRta zrI navapadajInI pUjA jJAnavimala guNa gAve, siddhacakra prabhAve / savi durita samAve vizva jayakAra pAve // 1 // // DhALa rAAnI vecI // icchArAdhana tapa namA, mAhya abhyaMtara bhedrejI; AtamasattA ekatA, para pariNati ucchedrejI. // 1 // uccheda kama anAdi saMtati, je siddhapaNuM vare; cAga sa`ge AhAra TALI, bhAva akriyatA kare; aMtara muhUrata tatva sAdhe, sa saMvaratA karI; nija AtamasattA pragaTa bhAve, karA tapa guNu AdarI. // 2 // || dAna || ema navapada guNu maMDala, canikSepa pramANejI; sAta naye je Adare, samyag jJAnane jANejI. // 1 // nirdhAra setI guNI guNanA, kare je bahumAna e; tasukaraNa ihAtatva ramaNe, thAya nirmaLa dhyAna e; ema zuddha sattA bhaLyeA cetana, sakaLa siddhi anusare; akSaya anaMta mahaMta cidghana, parama AnaMdatA vare. / / 2 / // atha jarA // 39 iMya sacala sukhakara guNu pura dara, siddhacakra paDhAvaLI; saviladdhi vidyA siddhimaMdira, bhavika pUje manarUlI; uvajjhAyavara zrI rAjasAgara,jJAnadharma surAjatA; gurU dIpacaMda sucaraNa sevaka devacaMda suzAbhatA. / / 1 / || pUnA || DhA || ovAjhanA rAsanI terI jANatA triDuM jJAne sayuta, te bhava mukti jiSNu da; jehu Adare kama khapevA, te tapa zivatarka...dare. karma nikAcita paNa kSaya jAye, kSamA sahita je karatAM; te tapa namiye jeha dIpAve, jinazAsana ujamatAMre. AmAhi pahA bahu labdhi, hAve jAsa prabhAve; aSTa mahAsiddhi navanidhi pragaTe, namiye te tapa bhAvere. bhavikA si. nANA phaLa zivasukha maheATuM sura naravara, sa`patti jenu kula; bhavikA si0|| 1 // bhavikA si. // 2 // te tapa suratarUM sarikhA vaheM, sama.makaraMda amUlare. bhavikA si. // 4 // sarva maMgaLamAM pahelu magaLa, varaNuvIe je graMthe; te tapapada trihu kALa namIje, vara sahAya ziva pathere. bhavikA si0 pA ema navapada chuNutA tihAMlIne, hu tanmaya zrIpAla; sujasa vilAse ceAthe khaMDe, eha agyAramI DhALare. bhavikA si. // 6 //

Page #437
400 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa || dvAna || IcchArAme savarI, pariNatI samatA yeAgere; tapa te aihija AtamA, te nija guNa bhAgere. vIra. // 1 // Agama nAAgama taNA, bhAva te jANA sAcAre; Atama bhAve thira hAjo, parabhAve mata rAceAjI. vIra // 2 // aSTaka sakala samRddhinI, ghaTamAMhe Rddhi dAkhIre; tema navapada Rddhi jANajo, AtamarAma che sAkhIre. vIra0|| 3 / / cAga asaMkhya che jina kahyA, navapada mukhya te jANAre; eha taNe avala bane, Atama dhyAna pramANeAre. vIra0 / / 4 / / DhALa bAramI ehavI, ceAthe kha'De pUrIre; vANI vAcaka jasa taNI, kAi nace na adhurIre. vIra0 !! 5 // // gatyAtyam // ba tahAbhiMtara bheya meyaM, kayAya dujjheya kukummabheyaM // dukhkhakhyathyaM kayapAbanAsaM, tavaM tavehAgamiyaM nirAsaM // 1 // // atha saunAvyam // vimaLa kevaLa bhAsana bhAskaraM, jagati jaMtu mahodaya kAraNaM // jinavaraM bahumAna jalaughataH, zucimanAH snapayAmi vizuddhaye // 1 // || jAnyam // snAtra karatAM jagadguru zarIre, sakala deve vimala kalaza nIre // ApaNAM karma maLa dura kIdhAM, teNe te vibudha graMthe prasiddhA // 2 // harSa dharI apsarAvRMda Ave, snAtra karI ema AziSa pAve // jihAM lagI suragiri jaMbudIvo, amataNA nAtha devAdhidevo // 3 // zrI C . paramapuruSAya paramezvarAya, janmajarAmRtyunivAraNAya, zrImate navapadAya, jalAdikaM yajAmahe svAhA. ( A maMtra dareka pUjAe kahevA.) zrImadyAvijayajI upAdhyAyajI kRta-- // zrI nava padapujA samApta !

Page #438
paMDita zrI vIravijayajI kRta snAtra pUjA prathama kaLaza laI ubhA rahevuM. | | kAvyaM kutavilaMbita vRttama ! sarasa zAnti sudhArasa sAgara, zucitaraM guNaratna mahAgara; bhavikapaMkaja bedha divAkara, pratidina praNamAmi jinezvara. 1 ( ahiM pakhALa kare. ) dehA. kusumAbharaNa utArIne, paDimA dhariya viveka majanapIThe thApIne, karIe jaLa abhiSeka. | 2 ( kusumAMjalinI thALI laIne ubhA rahevuM. ) ! gAthA ! A gIti che jiNajanmasamaye merU, siMha rayaNa kayaNa kalasehiM; devAsurahihavile, te dhannA jehiM diDrosi. | 3 | ( prabhunA jamaNA aMguThe DhALa bolIne kusumAMjali mUkavI. ) | namehasiddhAcAryopAdhyAya sarvasAdhubhya che || kusumAMjali che DhALa nirmalajaLa kalaze nhavaDAve, vastra amUlakha aMga dharAve che kusumAMjali mele AdijaNuMdA | siddha svarUpI aMga pakhAlI, Atama nirmaLa huI sukumALI. ku. 4 | | gAthA che AryA gIti che DhAla che macakuMdacaMpamAlaI, kamalApuphaphapaMca vaNAI, jaganAha havaNa samaye, devA kusumAMjalI ditI. che 5 | che namohasiddhAcAryopAdhyAya sarvasAdhulya: che - kusumAMjali | DhALa che rayaNa siMhAsana jina thApIje, kusumAMjali prabhu caraNe rije kusumAMjali mele zAnti jimuMdA. che 6 ! 51

Page #439
402 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa che dehA ! jitihuMkAlayasiddhanI, paDimA guNa bhaMDAra tasu caraNe kusumAMjali, bhavika durita haranAra. | 7 | che nameDIMsiddhacAryopAdhyAyasarvasAdhubhya: che kusumAMjali che DhALa che kRznAgara vara dhUpa dharIne, sugaMdhakAra kusumAMjali je, kusumAMjali mele nemi jimuMdA. | 8 ! | | gAthA AryA gIti che jasuparimalabaladahadisiM, madhukarajhaMkAra sadasaMgIyA; jiNa calaNevarimukkA, suranara kusumAMjalisiddhA. | 9 | | namohaMsiddhAcAryopAdhyAsarvasAdhubhya: | | kusumAMjali che DhALa | pAsa jiNesara jaga jayakArI, jala thala kula udaka kara ghArI, kusumAMjali mele pArzvajirNadA. 10 | | dohA ! mUke kusumAMjali surA, varacaraNa sukumAla; te kusumAMjali bhAvikanAM, pApa hare traNa kALa. je name. 15 | kusumAMjali | DhALa che vividha kusuma vara jAti gahevI, jinacaraNe paNamaMta havelI, kusumAMjali mele vIra jirNodA. che 12 | vastu chaMda che havaNakALe nhavaNakALe, devadANava samucciya,kusumAMjali tahi saMThaviya, parasaMta disi parimala sugaMdhiya, jiNapayekamale niveDaI, vighahara jasa nAma mate, anaMta cauvIsa jina, vAsava maliya asesa. sA kusumAMjali suhakare, cauvita saMgha vizeSa kusumAMjali melo cakavIsajirNodA. me 13 che - naDahetu che che. kusumAMjali che DhALa che anaMta cauvIsI jinajI juhArUM, vartamAna cauvIsI saMbhAruM, kusumAMjali mele cakavIsajirNadA. 14 che che dohA che mahAvidehe saMprati, virahamAna jina vIza; bhakita bhare te pUjiyA, kare saMgha sujagIza, 15 | che namehatu|

Page #440
paMDita zrI vIravijayajI kRta snAtra pUjA che kusumAMjali DhALa che apachAmaMDali gIta uccArA, zrI zubhavIravijaya jayakArA, kusumAMjali mele sarva jirNodA. me 16 . . iti zrI kusumAMjalaya: 5 DhALa | pachI snAtrIyA traNa khamAsamaNa deI jagaciMtAmaNinuM cityavaMdana karI "namuthuchuM" kahI jayavIyarAya paryata kahe. pachI hAtha dhUpI mukhakeza bAMdhI kaLaza leI ubhA rahIne nIce mujaba kaLaza kahe. che atha kaLaza che dohA che sayala jisara pAya nami, kalyANaka vidhi tAsa; varNavatAM suNatAM thakAM, saMghanI pUge Aza. 1 | | DhALa che samakitaguNaThANe pariNamyA, vaLI vratadhara saMyama sukha ramyA vIzasthAnaka vidhiye tapa karI, esI bhAvadayA dIlamAM dharI. | 1 | je have muja zakita IsI, savi jIva karUM zAsana rasI, zucirasa Dhalate tihAM bAMdhatAM, tIrthaMkara nAma nikAcatA. | 2 | sarAgathI saMyama AcarI, vacamAM eka devane bhava karI ccavI pannarakSetre avatare, madhyakhaMDe paNa rAjavI kule. dara | 3 | paTarANI kukhe guNanile, jema mAnasarovara haMsale; sukhazacyA rajanI zeSa, utaratAM cauda supana dekhe. | DhALa svapnanI che pahele gajavara dIThe, bIje vRSabha paTTa, trIje kezarI siMha, ceAthe lakSamI abiha . 1. pAMcame pulanI mALA, chaThe caMdra vizALA, ravi rAte dhvaja mATe, pUraNa kaLaza nahIM choTe. 2. dazame padma sarovara, agiyArame ratnAkara bhuvanavimAna ratanagaMjI, agnizikhA dhUmavacha. | 3 savapna laI jaI rAyane bhAse, rAjA artha prakAze, putra tirthaMkara tribhuvana namaze, sakaLa manoratha phaLaze. . 5 vastu chaMda che avadhi nANe avadhi nANe, upanA janarAja, jagata jasa paramANuA, vistaryA vizvajaMtu sukhakAra, mithyAtva tArA nibaLA, dharmaudaya parabhAtasuMdara, mAtA paNa AnaMdiyA, jAgatI dharma vidhAna, jANuMtI jagatilaka samo, heze putra pradhAna. | 1 che dehA | zubhalagna jina janamiyA, nArakImAM sukha to sukha pAmyA, tribhuvana janA, huo jagata udyota. che 1

Page #441
zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa nA DhALa nA kaDakhAnI dezI / / sAMbhaLeA kaLaza jina, maheAtsavanA ihAM,chappana kumarI dizi, videizi AvetihAM; mAya suta namIya, ANuMda adhikA dhare, aSTa saMvatta, vAyuthI kacarA hare..!!! vRSTi gadhAke, aSTa kumarI kare, aSTa kalazA bharI, aSTa drupaNuM dhare; aSTa cAmara dhare, aSTa pa'khA lahI, cAra rakSA karI, cAra dipaka grahI.ArA ghara karI keLanA, mAya suta lAvatI, karaNa zucIkama jaLa, kaLaze nharAvatI; kusuma pUjI, alaMkAra paherAvatI, rAkhaDI mAMdhI jai, zayana padharAvatI. ghaNA namIya kahe mAya tuja, khALa lIlAvatI, merU ravi caMdra lage, jIvajo jagapati; svAmIguNa gAvatI, nija ghara jAvatI, teNe same iMdra, siMhAsana ka'patI.AjA // DhALa evIzAnI dezI ! 404 jina janmyAjI, jina veLA jananI ghare, tiNa veLAjI, iMdrasi'hAsana tharahare; dAhaNAttarajI,jetA jinajaname yadA,dizinAyakajI, sAhama zAnabehtadA. // 1 // / trATaka chaMda gA tA cite IMdra manamAM, keANa avasara e anyA; jinajanma avadhinANe jANI, haSa AnaMda upanyA. sughASa Ade ghaMTanAde, ghASaNA surame kare; savi daivI devA janma mahAtsave, Avo rigiravare. ( ahI. ghaTa vagADavA ) ema sAMbhaLIjI suravara keADi AvI maLe, janma maheAtsavajI, karavA merU upara caDhe; sAhamapatijI, bahu parivAre AvIyA, mAya jinanejI,vAMdI prabhune vadhAvIyA.gA ( prabhune cAkhAthI vadhAvavA. ) 5 trATaka // vadhAvI khele hai ratnakukha, dhAriNI tuja suta taNeA; huM zakra sAhama nAme karazuM, janma maheAtsava ati ghaNeA; ema kahi jina pratiSi`kha sthApI, paca rUpe prabhu grahI; dhruva devI nAce haSa sAce, sugiri AvyA vahI. u DhALa / merU uparajI, pAMDuka vanameM cihuM dize; zilA uparajI, siMhAsana mana uddhRse; tihAM besIjI, zakre jinakhALe dharyA; hari trezaThajI, khIjA tihAM AvI maLyA. 5 trATaka / / ApA maLyA ceAsaTha surapati tihAM, kare kaLaza aDa jAtinA; mAgAdi jaLa tItha auSadhi, dhUpa vaLI bahu bhAtinA; nu zA ArA

Page #442
||6aaaa 14 paMDita zrI vIravijayajI kRta snAtra pUjA 405 azrutapatie hakama kIne, sAMbhaLo devA save; khIra jaladhi gaMgAnIra lAve, jhaTiti jina mahatsave. che DhALa-vivAhalAnI dezI che sura sAMbhaLIne saMcarIyA, mAgadha varadAme calIyA; padmadraha gaMgA Ave, nirmaLa jaLa kaLazA bharAve. 1 tIratha jaLa auSadhI letA, vaLI khIrasamudra jAtAM, jaLakaLazA bahula bharAve, pula caMgerI thALa lAve. merA siMhAsana cAmara dhArI, dhupadhANuM rakebI sArI; siddhAMte bhAkhyAM jeha, upakaraNa milAve teha. 3o te devA suragiri Ave, prabhu dekhI AnaMda pAve kaLazAdika sahu tihAM ThAve, bhakta prabhunA guNa gAve. che DhALa che rAga dhanyAzrI | Atamabhakita maLyA keI devA, ketA mittanuM jAi, nArI preryA vaLI nIja kulavaTa, dhamI dharma sakhAI. Isa, vyaMtara, bhuvanapatinA, vaimAnika sUra Ave; amrutapati, hukame dharI kaLaza, arihAne navarAve. A0 nA aDi jAti kaLazA pratyeke, ATha ATha sahasa pramANe; causaThuM sahasa huA abhiSeke, aDhIse guNa karI jAne; sATha lAkha upara eka keDi, kaLazAne adhikAra; bAsaTha IMdra taNA tihAM bAsaTha, lekapAlanA cAra. A mArA caMdranI paMkita chAsaTha chAsaTha, ravileNI naraloke; gurUsthAnaka sura kere emaja, sAmAnikane eke; sehamapati izAnapatinI IdrANInA sola; asuranI daza iMdrANI nAganI, bAra kare kalela. A kA jotiSa vyaMtara IdranI caucau, parSadA traNane eke; kaTaka pati aMgarakSaka kere, eka eka suviveke; paracuraNa surane eka chelle, e aDhIsuM abhiSeko; IzAnaIdra kahe muja Ape, prabhune kSaNa atireke A0 4 tava tasa baLe ThavI arihAne, sehamapati manaraMge; vRkSabharUpa karI mRga jaLa bharI, nhavaNa kare prabhuaMge; puSpAdika pUchane chAMTe, karI kesara raMga rele; maMgaLa di AratI karatAM, suravara jayajaya bele. | A0 che 5 che

Page #443
406 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa bherI bhUgala tAla bajAvata, vaLiyA jina karadhArI; jananIghara mAtAne seMpI, eNI pare vacana uccArI; putra tamArA svAmI hamAre, ama sevaka AdhAra; paMcadhAvI rabhAdika thApI, prabhu khelAvaNahAra. A | 6 che batrIza keDi kanaka maNi mANika, vastranI vRSTi karAve; pUraNa harSakarevAkAraNuM, dvIpa naMdIsara jAve; karIya aThThAI utsava devA nija nija ka95 sadhAve; , dikSA kevalane abhilASa, nita nita jina guNa gAve. e Ave che chA tapagaccha Isara siMha sUrisara, kerA ziSya vaDerA; satyavijaya panyAsataNe pada, kapUravijaya gaMbhIrA; khimAvijaya tarasa sujasavijayanA, zrI zubhavijaya savAyA; paMDita vIravijaya ziSya jina, janma mahotsava gAyA. A0 8 utkRSTA ekasone sittera, saMprati vicare viza; atIta anAgata kALe anaMtA tIrthakara jagadIza sAdhAraNa e kaLaza je gAve, zrI zubhavIra savAIpha maMgaLalIlA sukhabhara pAve, ghara ghara harSa vadhAI. che A e ja che ahIM kaLazAbhiSeka karIye. pachI dudha, dahIM, vRta, jaLa ane zarkarA e paMcAmRtane pakhAla karIne pachI pUjA karIne kula caDhAvIe. pachI lUNu utArI AratI utAravI pachI pratimAjIne ADe paDado rAkhI snAtrIAe pitAnA nava aMge kaMkunA cAMllA karavA, pachI paDade kADhI nAMkhI maMgaLadI utAravo.

Page #444
atha zrI padyavijayajI kRtazrI navapadajInI pUjA prAraMbha. ENGE A ja prathama arihaMta pada pUjA. | dohA che zrutadAyaka zrata devatA, vaMdu jina covIza; guNa siddhacakranA gAyatAM, jagamAM hoya jagIza. 1 arihaMta siddha sUranAmuM, pAThaka muni guNadhAma; daMsaNanANu caraNa valI, ta5 guNa mAMhe uddAma. 2 Ima nava pada bhakti karI, ArAdho nitya meva; jehathI bhava duHkha upazame, pAme ziva svayameva. 3 te navapada kAMI varaNavuM, dharato bhAva ullAsa; guNigaNu gaNa gAtAM thakAM, lahIye jJAna prakAza. 4 pratiSThA kape kahI, navapada pUjA sAra; teNe navapada pUjA bhaNuM, karate bhakti udAra. che DhALa che rAga bhairava. prathama pada jinapati, gAiye guNatatI, pAIye vipula phala sahaja Apa; nAma gotraja suNya, karma mahA nijaja kyAM, jAya bhava saMtatI aMdha pA5. 1 eka vara rUpamAM varaNa paMce hoye, eka tuja vaNe te jaga na mAye; eka tima zlekamAM varaNa batrIza hoye, eka tuja varNa kiNahI na gavAyo. 2 vAca guNa atizayA, pADi herA sayA, bAhya paNa e guNA kuNe na gavAyA; kevala nANa taha kevaLa daMsaNa, pamuha abhayaMkarA jina papAyA, teha | muha padmathI kema kahAyA. 3 dohA che jina guNa anaMta anaMta che, vAca krama mita dIha; buddhi rahita zakti vikaLa, kema kahuM ekaNa chaha. 1 che DhALa. e rAga dezAkha bhAva dharI bhavi pUchayu, tiga aDapaNa bheya; tima sattara bhede karI, pUje gata kheya, bhA. 1

Page #445
zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa. Iga vIza aDasaya bhedathI, jina bhAva saMbhArI; pUje parigala bhAvazuM, prabhu ANakArI. pUjA karatAM pUjyanI, pUjya pite thAve; tujha pada padma sevaka tiNe, akSaya pada pAve. Iti prathama pada pUjA bhA. 2 bhA0 3 dvitIya siddhapada pUjA. che dehA. siddha svarUpI je thayA, kama mela savi dheya; jeha thaze ne thAya che, siddha name sahu koya. 1 DhALa. pArIre jAtinuM kula saragathI, e dezI. namo siddhANuM have pada bIje, je nija saMpada varIyA; jJAna darzana anaMta khajAne, avyAbAdha sukha dariyA ke, siddha buddha ke svAmI nija rAmIke, hAMre vAlA praNa nija guNa kAmI guNa kAmI guNa kAmI guNavaMtA, je vacanAtIta huAre. 1 e AMkaNI kSAyika samakita ne akSaya sthiti, jeha arUpI nAma; avagAhana agurulaghu jehanI, vaya anaMtanuM dhAma ke. siva 2 Ima aDakarma abhAve aDa guNa, valI Igatisa kahevAya; vaLI vizeSe anaMta anaMtaguNa, nANu nayaNa nirakhAya, nitya nitya vaMdanA thAyake. si. 3 dohA che. jihAM nija eka avagAhanA, tihAM namuM siddha anaMta; pharasita deza pradezane, asaMkhya guNu bhagavaMta. 1 DhALa. e rAga phAga. siddha bhaje bhagavaMta, prANI pUrNAnaMdI; lakA leka he eka samaye, siddha vadhu varakata; prANa0 aja avinAzI akSaya ajarAmara, sva dravyAdika vata. prA. varNa na gaMdha na rasa nahI pharasa na, dIrgha hasva na hUta. nahIM suma bAdara gata vedI, trasa thAvara na kaheta. prA0 akehI amAnI, amArI, alobhI, guNa anaMta bhadaMta; prA0 padmavijaya nitya siddha svAmine, lali lali lali praNamaMta. prA. iti dvitIya 5da pUjA siddha * 1. prA.

Page #446
zrI padmavijayajI kRta zrI navapadajInI pUjA 46--- tRtIya AcArya pada pUjA. | | dohA | paDimA vahe vali tapa kare, bhAvanA bhAve bAra; namIye te AcAryane, pAle paMcAcAra. che DhALa che saMbhava jivara vanati, e dezI. AcAraja trIje pade, nIce je ga7 dhArIre, idrI turaMgama vaza kare, je lahI jJAnanI derIre. A0 1 zuddha prarUpaNa guNa thakI, je jinavara sama bhAkhyAre; . chatrIza chatrIza guNe, zebhita samayamAM dAkhyAre. A0 2 utkRSTA trIje bhave, pAme avicaLa ThANure; bhAvAcAraya vaMdanA, kariye thaI sAvadhAna re. A0 3 | | dAha | nava vidha brahma gupti dhare, vaje pApa niyANa; vihAra kare nava ka5 nava, sUri tatvanA jANa. che DhALa che rAga bihAgaDo; muja ghara Avajo re nAtha e dezI. sattAvIza guNa sAdhunA. zobhita jAsa zarIra, nava keTI zuddha AhAra le, Ima guNa chatrIro dhAra. bhavIjana bhAvazuM namo Aja, jima pAmo akSaya rAja. bhavi. e AMkaNI. je pragaTa karavA ati nipuNa, vara labdhi aThThAvIza; aDavita prabhAvaka paNuM dhare, e bhUri guNa chatrIza. taje cauda atara gaMThIne, parisaha jIte bAvIza; kahe pa AcAraya name, bahu sUri guNa chatrIza. bhavi. iti tRtIya pada pUjA. bhavi0 2 caturtha upAdhyAya pada pUjA. che dohA. 1 ceAthe pada pAThaka namuM, sakaLa saMgha AdhAra bhaNe bhaNAve sAdhune, samatA rasa bhaMDAra. 1 hALa. rAga vasaMta. te jina bhaja vilaMba na kara harIke khelayA. e dezI. taMte pAThaka pada mana dharo, raMgIle chaurA, rAya rAMka jasu nikaTa Ave, paNa jasa nahi nija paraho. raMgI. 1 sAraNAdika gaccha mAMhe karatAM, paNa ramatA nija gharahe.' 'raMgI. 2

Page #447
10 zropALa rAjAnA rAsa raMgI pa 'gI dvAdazAMga sajjhAya karaNa', je nizadina tatpara heA. ragI 3 e uvajjhAya niImaka pAmI, tuM teA bhavasAyara sukhe taraheA. raMgI0 4 je paravAdi mataMgaja kareA, na dhare hira pare DaraheA. uttama gurU pada padma sevanathe, pakaDe zIva vadhU karaheA. 5 DhAhA. 5 AcAraja sukha Agale, je yuvarAja samAna; nidrA vikathA navI kare, sarva samaya sAvadhAna. DhALa, jIna vacane vairAgIyeA hA dhannA e dezI. 1 namA uvajjhAyANaM japA hA mittA, jehanA guNu pacavIza re ekAgara cittA; e padya dhyAveA che; epada dhyAveA dhyAnamAMre mittA, mUkI rAgane rIzare. ekA0 1 aga IgyAra pUrva dharA hai| mittA, parisaha sahe khAvIza; traNya gupti guptA rahe hai| mittA, bhAve bhAvana paccavIza. ekA. 2 aga upAMga sohAmaNA hA mittA, dharatAM jeha guNIza; gaNatAM mukha pada padmathI hA mittA, naMdI aNuyAga jagazare. ekA. 3 iti caturtha pada pUjA. paMcama sAdhu pada pUjA. 5 dAhA. // have paMcama paDhe munIvarA, jai nima niHsaraMga; dina dina kacananI pare, dIze caDhate raga. 1 // DhALa. // rAga vasaMta. meA mana bhavana vilAsa sAMdhyAM, me| mana. e dezI. munivara parama dayALa bhaviyAM, muni. tume praNameAne bhAvavizAla,bha.mue AM OMMkhI sa`khala munivara bhAkhyAM, AhAra doSa TAle khiyAla; khAhya abhyaMtara parigraha chAMDI, jiNe chAMDI vija jAla. jiNe e RSinuM zaraNu karyu. tiNe, pANI pahelI bAMdhI pAla; jJAna dhyAna kiriyA sAdha tA, kADhe pUnA kAla. sacama sattara prakAre ArAdhe, cha jIvanA pratipAla; dhruma muni guNa gAve te pahere, siddha vadhU varamAla. ! dAhA. 5 bha. mu bha. mu 1 bha. mu. bha. mu 2 bha. mu bha mu. 3 pAMce driya vaza kare, pAle pa'cAcAra; paMca samiti samatA rahe, va te aNugAra. 1 u DhALa. tAgiri rAjaku sadA merI vaMdanAre. e dezI munirAja sadA mArI vaMdanAre, muni

Page #448
zrI padmavijayajI kRta zrI navapadajInI pUjA ke bhegA vamyA te manazuM na Iche, nAga karyuM hoya agaMdhanAre; muni parisaha upasarga sthira raheve, merU pare nikaMpanAre. | muni 1 icchA micchA AvasiyA nisihiyA, tahakArane valiIdanAre; muni pRcchA pratipRcchA upasaMpadA, samAcArI nimaMtanAre. | muni2 e dazavidha samAcArI pAle, kahe padma leu tasa bhAmaNA; muni e rUSirAja vaMdanathI ve, bhavabhava pApa nikaMdanAre. | muni3 Iti paMcama pada pUjA. SaSTha dazana pada pUjA, | dohA. che samakita viNa nava pUravI, ajJAnI kahevAya; samakita viNa saMsAramAM, araho parahe athaDAya. 1 che DhALa. | rAga sAraMga. prabhu nimala dazana kIjIye, e AMkaNa. Atama jJAnake anubhava darzana, sarasa sudhArasa pIjIye. pra. 1 jasa anubhava anaMta pariyaTTA, bhava saMsAra sahu chIjIye, pra bhinna muhuta dazana pharasanaLe, ardha pariyade sIjhIye. pra. 2 jehathI have deva gurU kuni, dharma raMga aThuM mijIye, pra. isya uttama dazana pAmI, padma kahe ziva lIjIye. pra. 3 che dohA che samakita aDa pavayaNa dhaNI, paNa jJAnI kahevAya; pudgala parAvartAmAM, sakala kama mala jAya. 1 che DhALa. e dhanya dhanya saMprati sAce rAjA, e dezI. samyapha darzana pada tame praNAme, je nija dhUra guNa hAyare; cAritra viNa lahe zAzvata padavI, samakita vaNa nahi koya. sa. 1 saddataNA cau lakSaNa duSaNa, bhUSaNa paMca vicAro re; yaNu bhAvaNa ThANuM AgArA, SaTa SaTa tAsa prakAre. sapa0 2 zuddhi liMga traNa ATha prabhAvaka, daza vidha vinaya udAre; Ima saDasaThuM bhede alaMkari, samakita zuddha AcArare. sabhya. 3 kevaLI nirakhIta sUkSama arUpI, te jehane citta vasIre; jina uttama pada padmanI sevA, karavAmAM ghaNuM rasiyAre. sabhya 4 iti SaSTha pada pUjA..

Page #449
46 ke. zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa saptama jJAna pada pUja. | | dohA che nANu svabhAva je jIvane, svapara prakAzaka teha; teha nANa dIpaka samuM, praNamo dharma saneha. 1 | dALa ne nArAyaNanI dezI, jima madhukara mana mAlatIre, e dezI. nANuM padArAdhana kare, jema lahe nirmaLa nANare, bhavika jana; zraddhA paNa thira raheze, je nava tattva vinANare. bhavi0 nA 1 ajJAnI karaze kiDyuM re, zuM laheze puNya pApare; bhavi. puNya pApa nANI lahere, kare nija nirmaLa Apaze. bha0 nA 2 prathama jJAna pachI dayAre, dazavaikAlIka vANure; bhavi. . leda ekAvana tehanAre, samaje catura sujANaze. bhavi0 nA0 3 | | dAho che bahu kaDayo varase khape, karma ajJAne jeha; jJAnI zvAse zvAsamAM, karma apAve teha. 1. che DhALa. he matavALe sAjanAM, e TeMzA. nANu namo pada sAtame, jehathI jANe dravya bhAva, mere lAla; jANe jJAna kriyA vaLI, tima cetanane jaDabhAva. mere. nANa0 1 naraga saraga jANe vaLI, jANe vali ekSa saMsAra; mere heya seya upAdeya lahe, nizcaya ne vyavahAra. mere nANa0 2 nAma ThavaNa dravyabhAva je, vali saganayane saptabhaMga; mere jina mukha padma draha thakI, lahe jJAna pravAha sugaMga. menAva 3 Iti saptama pada pUjA. - aSTama cAritra pada pUjA. | dohA | ritra dharma namo have, je kare karma nirodha; cAritra dhama jasa mana varyo, saphaLa tasa avabodha. 1 hALa. TuMka ane tADA vagere, meMdI kero choDa, meMdI raMga lAge, e dezI. cAritra pada namo AThamere, jehathI bhava bhaya jAya, saMyama raMga lAgyo sattara bheda che jehanAre, sItera bheda paNa thAya. saMyama 1 sumiti gupti mahAvrata valIre, daza aMtyAdika dharma, saMyama, nANuM kAraya viratiya che, anupama samatA zarma. saMyama, 2 bAra kaSAya kSaya upazamere, sarva virati guNa ThANa, saMyama saMyama ThANa asaMkhya chere, praNo bhavika sujANa. saMyama3

Page #450
zrI padmavijayajI kRta zrI navapadajInI pUjA || hA che - hari kezI muni rAjI, upanya kuLa caMDALa; paNa nitya sura sevA kare, cAritra guNa asarALa1 che TALa. | sAhiba kaba mile, sasanehI pyArA ho, sA. e dezI. saMyama kaba hI mile, sasanehI pyAra ho saMya e AMkaNI cuM samakti guNa ThANuM gamhArA. Atamarse karata bicArA he. saMya0 1 deza baheMtALIza zuddha AhAra, navakalpI ugra vihArA che. saMya0 2 sahasa tevIza Sa rahita nihArA, Avazyaka deya vArA he. saMya0 3 parisaha sahanAdika parakArA, ema vahe vyavahArA he. saMya. 4 nizcaya nijaguNa TharaNa udArA, lahata, uttama bhavapArA he. saMya0 5 mahAdika parabhAvase nyArA, duga naya saMyuta sArA che. saMya0 padya kahe Ima suNa ujamALA, lahe ziva vadhu varahAro . saMya. 7 Iti aSTama pada pUjA. 8 8 - navamatapa pada pUja. rAhA. draDha prahArI hatyA karI, kIdhA karma aghera; topaNa tapano prabhAvathI, kADhayA karma kaThora. 1 DhALa. purUSottama samatA che tAharA ghaTamAM, e dezI. tapa kariye samatA rAkhI ghaTamAM; ta50 tapa karavA karAla le karamAM, laDIe karma aribhaTamAM. ta50 1 khAvata pIvata mokSa je mAne, te siradAra bahujaTamAM. ta50 2 eka aciraja pratizrote taratAM, A bhavasAyara taTamAM. tapa0 3 kAva anAdike kama saMgatithe, cha paDI ryuM khaTapaTamAM. ta50 4 tAsa viyoga karaNa e karaNuM, jeNe navi bhamI bhava taTamAM. ta50 5 hoye purANa te karma nijajare, e sama nahi sAdhana ghaTamAM. ta50 6 dhyAna tape saMvi kama jalAI, ziva vadhU varice jhaTapaTamAM. ta50 7 vi TaLe ta5 guNa thakI, tapathI jAya vikAra; prazaM ta5 guNa thakI, vIre dhane aNagAra, 1 hALa. saccA sAMi kaMkA jera bajAyA che, e deza. tapasyA karatAM ho DaMkA zera bajAyA che, e AMkaNa. ujamaNAM tapa kerAM karatAM, zAsana saha caDhAyA he; viIya ghAsa vadhe te kAra, karma nijaja pAyA. ta50 1

Page #451
414 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa aDasiddhi aNimA ladhimAdika, tima laddhi aDa vIsAhe; viSNu kumArAdika pare jagamAM, pAmata jayata jagIzA. ta50 2 gAtama aSTApada giri caDiyA, tApasa AhAra karAyA; je tapa karma nikAcita tapa, kSamA sahita munirAyA. ta50. 3 sADA bAra varSa jina uttama, vIrajI bhUmi na ThAyA he; ghera tape kevaLa lahyA tehanA, padmavijaya name pAyA. ta50 4 iti navama pada pUjA. kalaze. rAga dhanAzrI. Aja mAhAre tribhuvana sAheba tUTe, anubhava amRta ghUTho; . guNi anuyAyI cetanA karatAM, kizuM akare meha rUThe. bhavi prANI che. A0 1 e nava padanuM dhyAna dharatA, nava nidhi rUddhi ghare Ave; navaya niyANAne tyAga karIne, navakSAyika pada pAve. bha0 A0 2 vijayasiMhasUriziSya anupama, gItAratha guNa rAgI; satyavijaya tasa ziSya vibudhavara, kapuraviya vaDabhAgI. bha0 A0 3 tAsa ziSya zrI khimAvijayavara, jinavijaya pAsa; zrI gurU uttamavijaya suzi, zAstrAbhyAsa vilAsa. bha0 A0 4 gaja vanti mada caMdra (1838) saMvatsara, mAhAvadi bIja gurUvAre; rahI comAsu lIMbaDI nagare, udyama eha udAre. bha0 A. 5 tapa gaccha vijayadharmasUrirAje, zAMti jirNoda pasAye; zrI gurU uttama kama kaja ali sama, padmavijaya guNa gAye. bha0 A0 6. Iti paDiMta zrI padmavijayajIkRta zrI navapadajI pUjA samApta.

Page #452
% zrImad AtmArAmajI mahArAja sattarabhedI pUjA che dehA ! sakala jirNoda munIMdakI, pUjA sattara prakAra; zrAvaka zuddha bhAve kare, pAme bhAvake pAra. | 1 | jJAtA aMge draupadI, pUje zrI jinarAja; rAyapAsethuM upAMgameM, hita sukha zivaphala tAja. 2 | havaNa vilepana vastrayuga, vAsa phUla varamALa; varNa cunna devaja zobhatI, ratnAbharaNa rasAla. | 3 | sumanagRha ati zobhatuM, pu55gara maMgalIka - dhU5 gIta nRtya nAdasuM, karata miTe saba bhIka. | 4 prathama snAnapUjA, che dehA ! zuci tanu vadana vasana dharI, bhare sugaMdha vizALa kanaka kalaza gaMdhadake, AnI bhAva vizALa. | 1 | nAmata prathama jinarAja ke, mukha bAMdhI mukhakaSa; bhakti yuktise pUjatAM, rahe na raMcaka deSa. || 2 | che khamA ! tAla paMjAbI Theke che mAna mada manase pariharatA, karI havaNa jagadIza che mAtra aM0 | samakitanI karanI duHkha haranI, jina pakhAla manameM dharatA; aMga upAMga jinezvara bhAkhI, pApa paDala karatA. che mAtra ne 1 | kaMcana kalaza bharI ati suMdara, prabhu snAna bhavijana karatA; naraka vaitaraNI kumati nAse, mahAnaMdA varatA. che mAtra | 2 | kAma krodhathI tapata miTAve, muktipaMtha sukha paga dharatA; dharma kalpatarU kaMda sIMcatAM, amRta ghana jharatA. mAru | 3 | janma maraNakA paMkha pakhArI, puNya dazA udaye karatA

Page #453
416 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa maMjarI saMpada tarU vaddhanakI, akSaya nidhi bharatA. che mAtra che 4 che manakI tapta miTi saba merI, padakaja dhyAna hi dharatA; Atama anubhava rasameM bhIne, bhava samudra taratA. mAtra che 5 che - dvitIyA vilepanapUjA. *, deha che gAtra luhI mana raMgasuM, mahake atihi suvAsa; gadhakaSAyI vasanamuM, sakala phale mana Asa. caMdana mRgamada kuMkume, bhelI mAMhi barAsa; ratana jaDita kacolI, karI kumatike nAsa. + 1 , che 2 | paga jAnuM kara baMdhameM, mastaka jinavara aMga; bhAla kaMTha ura udarameM, kare tilaka ati caMga. che ? pUjaka jana nija aMgameM, race tilaka zubhacAra, bhAla kaMTha ura udarameM, tapta miTAvanahAra. che marI-paMjAbI ke-mAdhuvanameM mere sAvarIyA-dezI che karI vilepana jinavara aMge, janma saphala bhavijana mAne. e kao | 1 | mRgamada caMdana kuMkuma ghelI, nava aMga tilaka karI thAne. kahe che 2 che cakrI nava nidhi saMpada pragaTe, karama bharama saba kSaya jAne. kai che 3 che mana tanu zItala saba agha TArI, jinabhakti mana tanu ThAne. che ka che ja che causaTha surapati sura giri raMge, karI vilepana dhana mAne. te kahe che e che jAgI bhAgya dazA aba merI, jinavara vacana hiye kAne. che ka che 6 parama ziziratA prabhu tana karatAM, cit sukha adhike pragaTAne. kahe che 7 che AtamArI jinavara pUcha, zuddha svarUpa nija ghaTa Ane. ka. 5 8 tRtIyA vayugalapUjA. che dohA ! vasanayugala ati ujajavale, nimala atihI abhaMga; netrayugala sUri kahe, yahI matAMtara saMga. che 1 che

Page #454
zrImad AtmArAmajI mahArAja kRta sattara bhedI pUjA ka17 . kemala caMdana caraciye, kanaka khacita vara caMga hai pallava zuci prabhu zire, ahirAve mana raMga. | 2 draupadI zaka suriyAbha, pUje jima jinacaMda; zrAvaka tima pUjana kare, pragaTe paramAnaMda. | 3 pApa bhUhaNa aMga luhaNAM, dIsuM pUjana kAja; sakala karama mala kSaya karI, pAme avicala rAja. || 4 | che seraTha-paMjAbI Theka-kubajAne jAduDArA dezI che jinadazana mohanagArA, jine pApa kalaMka pakhArA. jiaMe | pUjA vastra yugala zuci saMge, bhAvanA manameM vicArA; nizcaya vyavahArI tuma dharma, varanuM AnaMdakArA. | ji. 1 jJAna kriyA zuddha anubhava raMge, karUM vivecana sArA; sva para sattA dharUM harUM saba, karma kalaMka mahArA. / ji. | 2 | kevala yugala vasana acitase, mAMgata huM niradhArA; kalpataru tuM vaMchita pUre, sUre karama kaThArA. e ji. ja0 3 || bhodadhi tAraNa pita mIlA tuM, cidaghana maMgaLakArA; zrI jinacaMda jinezvara mere, caraNa zaraNa tuma dhArA. che ji0 | 4 aa ajara amara aja alakha niraMjana, bhaMjana karama pahArA; AtamAnaMdI pApa nikaMdI, jIvana prANa AdhArA. catuthI gaMdhapUjA. | | dohA che cauthI pUjA vAsakI, vAsita cetana rUpa; kumati kugadhI miTI gai, pragaTe AtamarUpa. che 1 | sumati ati harSita bhaI, lAgI anubhava vAsa; vAsa sugaMdhe pUjatAM, meha subhaTake nAsa. 2 | kuMkuma caMdana mRgamadA, kusuma cUrNa ghanasAra; jinavara aMge pUjatAM, lahiye lAbha apAra. || 3 | che rAga jaMgalo-aba mohe DAMgarIyA dezI che aba mohe pAra utAra jinaMdajI, aba ! mehe pAra utAra; cidAnaMda ghana aMtarajAmI, aba mohe pAra utAra che acali che vAsa khe5seM pUjana karatAM, janama maraNa du:kha TA2; jiche : nija guNa gaMdha sugadhI mahake, dake kumati mada mAra, che ji0 | 1 | 53

Page #455
418 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa jayakAra. jina pujata hI ati mana raMge', bhaMge bharama apAra; yugadala saMgI durgaMdha nA, varatejaya kukuma caMdana mRgamada melI, kusuma gadha ghanasAra; jinavara pUjana raMge rAce, kumati saMga sama chAra. vijaya devatA jinavara pUje, jIvAbhigama majhAra; zrAvaka tima jina vAse pUje, gRhastha dharmakA sAra.' samakitakI karaNI zubha varaNI, jina gaNadhara hitakAra; Atama anubhava raMga raMgIlA, vAsa yajanakA sAra. paMcamI puSpArAhaNupUjA !! deAhA / / 1 ji. gA // ji. // 2 // 5 ji. u | ji. / / 3 / / ! ji. // 5 ji. // 4 // / ji. l | ji. | 5 || mana vikase jina dekhatAM, vikasita phUla apAra; jinapUjA e paMcamI, 5'camI gati dAtAra. paMcavaraNake phUlase, pUje trabhuvana nAtha; pA~ca vighanabhavi kSaya karI, sAdhe zivapura sAtha. // 2 // / / kaheravA-ThumarI-pAsa jinaMdA prabhu mere mana vasIyA--dezI // ahan jinadA prabhu mere mana vasIyA 5 aM. ! meAgara lAla gulAma mAlatI, ca paNa ketakI nirakha harasIyA. ! a|| 1 // kuMDhapriyaMgu veli macakuMdA, kheAlasirI jAi adhika darasIyA, 5 a. // 2 // jala thala kusuga sugaMdhI mahake, jinavara pUjana jima hari rasIyA. AanAjJA paMca khANu pIDe nahIM. mujhake, jama prabhu caraNe phUla ksIyA, gAmanAjA jaDatA dUra gaI sakha merI, pAMca AvaraNa ukhAra dharasIyA. / / a. / / 5 / avara devakA Aka dhattarA, tumare pacaraMga phUla varasIyA. 5 a. / / 6 / / jina caraNe sahu tapata miTata hai, Atama anubhava megha varasIyA nAmanANA SaSThI puSpamAlApUjA chaThThI pUjA jinataNI, guthI kusumakI mAla; - jina kaThuM thApI karI, TAliye du:kha ja jAla. paMca varaNa sumekarI, gUthI jina guNa mAla; varamAlA e muktikI, vare bhakata suvizAla. // 1 // // 1 // // 2 // nA rAga jaMgalA !! tAla dIpacaMdI ! // 30 aM // kusumamAlase jo jina pUje, kama` kalAka nase bhava tere. nAga munnAga priyaMgu ketakI, capaka damanaka kusuma ghanere; mallikA navamallikA zuddha jAti, tilaka vasa Mtika sama raMga huM re. // ku. // 1 //

Page #456
zrImad AtmArAmajI mahArAja kRta sattara bhedI pUjA 419 , ka95 azaka bakula magadaMtI, pADala marUka mAlatI lere, thI paMca varaNukI mAlA, pApa paMka saba dUra kare . je ku. me 2 bhAva vicArI nijaguNa mAlA, prabhuseM mAMge araja kare re; ' ' * * * sarva maMgalakI mAlA rope, vighana sakala saba sAtha jare re. ku. 3 AtamAnaMdI jagagurU pUcha, kumati phaMda saba dUra bhage re; pUraNa puchyuM jinavara pUje, AnaMdarUpa anUpa jage re. me ku. 4 | saptamI aMgaracanApUjA. ' che dehA pAMca varaNake phUlakI, pUjA sAtamI mAna; - prabhu aMge aMga racI, lahIye kevaLajJAna. | 1 | muktivardhakI patrikA, varaNu zrI jinadeva; .. sudhI tatva samaje sIM, mUDha na jANe levA. 2 | che tuja dInake nAtha dayAla lAla che e dezI " . tama cidaghana caMda AnaMda lAla, tere darzana kI balihArI. che tu paMcavaraNa phUlemeM aMgIyAM, vikase kyU kesara kyArI.tue, B 2 - kaMda gulAba marUka araviMde, caMpaka jAti maMdArI. | tuve che 3 che sevana jAtI damanaka sahe, mana tanuM tajita vikArI. | tuo | 4 - alakha niraMjana jyoti prakAze, pudagala saMga nivArI. che tu| 5 | samyaga darzana jJAnasvarUpa, pUrNAnaMda vihArI. che tu ... Atama sattA jabahI pragaTe, taba hI lahe bhava pArI. che tu. | 7 | aSTamI cUrNapUjA. | | dohA ! - jinapati pUjA AThamI, agara bhalA ghanasAra; selArasa mRgamada karI, curaNa karI apAra. | 1 | , cunArahaNa pUjanA, sumati mana AnaMda; - kumati jana khIje ati, bhAgyahIna matimaMda. | 2 | che jogI-nAtha minuM chaThake gaDha giranAra gayo rI dezI che karama kalaMka dahyo rI, nAtha jina jajake che karama che aM0 | agara selArasa mRgamada cUrI, ati ghanasAra mAM rI. che nA ! 1 u tIrthakara pada zAMti jinezvara, jina pUchane grAhya rI. nA ! 2

Page #457
420 zrIpALa rAjAne rAsa aSTa karama dala udabhaTa cUrI, tatva ramaNake lo rI. che nA3 che ATha hI pravacana pAlana zUrA, daSTi ATha rahyo rI. che nA che 4 che zraddhA bhAsana ramaNatA pragaTe, zrI jinarAja ko rI. e nATa che e che Atama sahajAnaMda hamArA, AThamI pUjA cArI. che nA| 6 | navamI ivaja pUjA. - dohA che paMcavaraNa vija zebhatI, ghugharike ghamakAra; hema daMDa mana mohanI, laghu patAkA sAra. 1 a raNajhaNa karatI nAcatI, bhita jinaghara zrega; . lahake pavana kera, bAjata nAda abhaMga, me 2 IdrANI mastaka laI, kare pradakSiNA sAra; sadhavA tima vidhi sAcave, pApa nivAraNahAra. . 3 che che humarI paMjAbI Theke AI iMdra nAra dezI che AI suMdara nAra, kara kara siMgAra, ThADI caitya dvAra, mana madadhAra, prabhu guNa vithAra, agha saba kSayakIne. che A0 ke 1 jana utaMga, ati sahasa caMga, gaI gagana laMgha, bhavi harakha saMga, saba jaga utaMga, pada chinakameM lIne. A0 me 2 jina dhvaja utaga, tima pada abhaMga, jina bhakitaraMga, bhavi mukita maMga, - cidadhana AnaMda, samatArasa bhIne. | A0 | 3 | aba tAra nAtha, muja kara sanAtha, taLe kugurU sAtha, muja pakaDa hAtha, | dInAke nAtha, jinavaca rasa pIne. . A0 che 4 Atama AnaMda, tuma caraNa vaMda, saba kaTata phaMda, bhaye zizira caMda, jina paThita chaMda, dhvajApUjana kIne. A0 | 5 | dazamI AbharaNa pUja. | | dohA ! zobhita jinavara mastake, raNu mukuTa jhakalaMta; bhAla tilaka aMgada bhujA, kuMDala ati camakata. 1 che surapati jina aMge race, ratnAbharaNa vizAla; tima zrAvaka pUjA kare, kaTe karama jaMjAla. | 2 | || jaMgala, tAla dAdaro che aMgrejI bAjekI cAla ! AnaMda kaMda pUjatAM jinaMda caMda huM. aM0 | motI ti lAla hIra haMsa aMka yuM

Page #458
zrImad AtmArAmajI mahArAja kRta sattara bhedI pUjA kare kuMDalu sudhAra karaNu mukuTa dhAra tuM. A0 ke 1 che sUra caMda kuMDa zobhita kAna hUM . aMgada kaMTha kaMThalo munIMda tAra tuM. je A0 me 2 | bhAla tilaka caMga raMga aMga aMga nyuM; camaka damaka naMdanI kaMdarpa jIta tuM. | A0 | 3 | vyavahAra bhASya bhAkhIye jinaMda biMba cuM; kare siMgAra phAra karma jAra jAra tuM. A0 | 4 | vRddhi bhAva Atama umaMga kAra tuM, nimitta zuddha bhAvakA piyAra kAra tuM. A0 | 5 | ekAdazI puSpagrahapUjA. che dehA che puSpadhari mana raMjane, phUle adbhuta phUla; mahake parimala vAsanA, rahake maMgalamUla. + 1 | zobhitajinavara bIcameM, jita tArAmeM caMda; bhavi cakera mana modase, nirakhI lo AnaMda. | 2 | che khamAca, paMjAbITheke, zAMti vadanakaja dekha nayana dezI che caMdravadana jina dekha nayana, mana amIrasa bhInove. | aMcali | rAya bela nava mAlikA kuMda, mogara tilaka jAti macakuMda; ketakI damanaka sarasa raMga, caMpaka rasa bhIno che. te caM0 | 1 | ityAdika zubha phUla rasAla, ghara virace mana raMjana lAla; jAlI jharokhA citarI zAla, sura maMDapa kInAre. caM0 | 2 | guccha gumakhAM lakhAM sAra, caMduA taraNa mane hAra; Idrabhuvanake raMgadhAra, bhava pAtaka chIne re. caM0 | 3 | kusumAyudha ke mArana kAja, phUlaghare thApe jinarAja; jima lahiyaeN zivapuraka rAja, saba pAtaka khIre.caM0 | 4 Atama anubhava rasameM raMga, kAraNa kAraja samajha tuM caMga; dUra kare tuma kugurU saMga, narabhava phala lIre. caM0 5 che dvAdazI puSpavarSaNapUjA. | dehA ! bAdala karI varSA kare, paMcavaraNa sura phUla; hare tA5 sama jagatake, jAnudAna amUla. | 1 |

Page #459
zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa // aDila chaMda // phUla pagara ati caMga, raMga khAdara karI; parimala ati mahakata, mile nara madhukarI; jAnudadhana ati sarasa, vikaca adhA mITa hai; varase khAdhA rahita, race jima chITa hai. // 1 // / / vasaMta-dIpacaMdI--sAcA sAhiba merA ciMtAmaNI svAmI--dezI ! maMgala jina nAme Anada vikA ghanerA. II aM0 | phUla pagara badarI jharI re, haeNTha khITa jinakerA. // ma. // 1 // pIDA rahita hiMga madhukara gu Mje, gAvata jina guNu terA. // ma. // 2 // tApa hare tihuM leAkakA re, jina caraNe jasa DerA. // maM. // 3 // azubha karama dala dUra gaye re, zrI jina nAma raTerA. aa ma. // 4 // Atama niLa bhAva karIne, pUje miTata adherA. // mA pA karara yAdazI aSTamaMgalapUjA. // mahA ! // 1 // svastika paNa kuMbha hai, bhadrAsana vardhamAna; zrIvacha naMdAvartta hai, mInayugala suvidhAna. atula vimala khaMDita nahIM, pAMca varaNu ke sAla; caMdra kiraNa sama ujjale, yuvatI race vizAla. // 2 // ati salakSaNa taMdule, lekhI ma'gala ArTa; jinavara aMge pUjatAM, AnaMda maMgaLa mATe. ( zrI rAga-jina guNa gAna' zruti amRta dezI ) maMgalapUjA suratarukaMda ! aMcali; u siddhi ATha AnaMda prapance, AThe karamakA kADhe phda 5 ma. // 1 // AThAM mada bhace chinakame krU, pUre aDa guNu gaye sakha dhaMda. !! ma, // 2 // jo jana AThe magalasu pUje, tasa ghara kamaLA keli kara6. aa ma. / 3 / / AThe pravacana sudhArasa pragaTe, suri sa'padmA atihI lahaMda. // ma. // 4 // Atama aDaguNu cidaghana rAzi, sahajavilAsI Atama caMda. / / ma. // 5 // caturdazI dhUpapUjA. !! dAhA ! // 3 // mRgamada agara selArasa, gadhavanrI ghanasAra; kRSNAgara zuddha kudaru, caMdana akhara bhAra. surabhi dravyU milAyake, kare' dazAMgaja 5; // 1 //

Page #460
zrImada AtmArAmajI mahArAja kRta sattara bhedI pUjA kara3 dhUpadAnameM le karI, pUje tribhuvanabhU5. | 2 | (rAga pIlu che tAla dIpacaMdI ) mere jinaMdakI dhUpasuM pUjA, kumati kugaMdhI dUra harI re. e mere. je aM0 | roga hare kare nijaguNa gaMdhI, dahe jaMjIra kugurukI baMdhI, nirmala bhAva dhare jaga vaMdI, muje utAre pAra, mere kiratAra; ke agha saba dUra karI re. mere. 1 urva gati sUcaka bhavi kerI, parama brahma tuma nAma japerI, mithyA vAsa dukhAsa jhare rI, kare niraMjana nAtha, mukitanA sAtha; ke mamatA mUra jarIre. . me. me 2 dhUpase pUjA jinavara kerI, muktivadhU bhAI chinakame cerI, aba te karyo prabhu kInI derI, tumahI niraMjana, rUpa trilehI bhupa; ke vipadA dUra karI re. che me. 3 Atama maMgaLa AnaMdakArI, tumarI caraNa saraNa aba dhArI, pUje jema hari tema AgArI, maMgala kamalA kaMda, zaradakA caMda; ke tAmasa dUra harIre. me. 4 che paMcadazI gIta pUjA, | | dohA che grAma bhale AlApine, gAve jinaguNa gIta, bhAve sudhI bhAvanA, jAce parama punIta. | | 1 | phala anaMta paMcAlake, bhAkhe zrI jagadIza; gIta nRtya zudha nAdaze, je pUje jina Iza. | 2 | tIna grAma svara sAtase, murachanA IkavIsa jina guNa gAvuM bhakitasuM, tAra tIsa ugaNIza. | 3 | ( rAgathI rAga-Theke paMjAbI ) jina guNa gAvata surasuMdarI aMcali che caMpaka varaNa sura manaharaNI, caMdramukhI zRMgAra dharI. ji0 | 1 | tAla mRdaMga baMsarI maMDala, veNu upAMga dhuni madhurI. ji| 2 | deva kumAra kumArI AlApe, jina guNa gAve bhakita bharI. ji0 | 3 | nakula mukada vINu ati caMgI, tAla chaMda ayati simarI. ji0 | 4 | alakha niraMjana ti prakAzI, cidAnaMda sarupa dharI. ji| 5 | ajara amara prabhu Iza zivaMkara, sarva bhayaMkara dUra harI. ji0 | 6 | Atama rupa AnaMda ghana saMgI, raMgI nija guNa gIta karI. ji0 | 7 | - -

Page #461
424 zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa meADazI nATakapUjA. // dohA / / nATaka pUjA seAlamI, sajI sele zRMgAra; nAce prabhuke Agale, bhava nATaka sama TAra. deva kumara kumarI milI, nAce iMka zata ATha; race saMgIta suhAvanA, attisa vidhakA nATa. ' rAvaNa ne maDhAdarI, prabhAvatI suriyAla; draupadI jJAtA aMgame, liyeA janmakA lAbha, TAre| bhava / nATaka savI, huM jina dIna dayAla ! mila kara sura nATaka kare, sughara majAve tAla. ( rAga kalyANu--tAla dAdA ) // 1 // saptadazI vAghapUjA. / / AhA !! // 2 // tata vitata ghana jhUsare, vAdya bheda e cAra; // vividha dhvani kara zeAbhatI, pUjA sataramI sAra. // 1 // samavasaraName. vAjiyA, nAda taNA jhaMkAra; // Dhola damAmAM duMdubhI, bherI paNava udAra. veNu vINA kiMkiNI, SaD bhramarI marada ga; / / allRrI bhaMbhA nAdasu, zaraNAi suraja...ga. paca zabda trAje karI, pUje zrI arihaMta) | manavAMchitaphala pAmiye, lahiye lAbha anata. / / 3 / // 4 // // 2 // // 3 // // 4 // 5 nA nA || 2 || nAcata sura vRMda chaMda, moMgala guna gArI. !! a. ! kumara kumarI kara saMketa, ATha zata mila bhramarI zveta; madra tAra raNa raNATa, ghuMru pagadhArI. nA // 1 // mAjata jihAM mRdaMga tAla, dhrupa mapa dhuma kiTa dhamAla; raMga caga draga druga, troM trAM trika tArI. tatA theI theI tAna leta, muraja rAga raga deta; tAna mAna gAna jAna, kiTa naTa dhuni dhArI. / / nA. // 3 // tuM jinada zizira cakra, munijana sama tAra vRdhru; u maMgala AnaMdakaMda, jaya jaya zivacArI. || nA. // 4 // rAvaNu aSTApada girIda, nAccA sakha sAja saoNMga; l khAMdhyA jina pada utaMga, Atama hitakArI, aa nA0 | 5 / /

Page #462
zrImad AtmArAmajI mahArAja kRta sattara bhedI pUjA 425 (jaMgalo-mana mohyA jaMgalI haraNIne-e dezI) * bhavi nadi jinaMda jasa varaNIne | aM viNa kahe jaga tuM ciranaMdI, dhana dhana jaga tuma karaNane. bha0 ke 1 che tuM jaga naMdI AnaMda kaMdI, tabalI kahe guNa varaNIne. bha0 2 nimala jJAna vacana mukha sAce, tUNa kahe duHkha haraNIne. e bha0 3 kumati patha saba chinameM nAse, jinazAsana ude dharaNIne. bha0 4 maMgala dIpaka Arati karatAM, Atama citta zubha bharaNIne. bha0 che 5 atha lA. | rekhatA che jinaMda jasa Aja meM gAye, gaye agha ra ma mana, zata aTha kAvya chuM karake, guNe saba deva vanake. ji0 | 1 | tapa gaccha gagana ravi zyA, huA vijayasiMha guru pAse satya kapUra vijaya vAjA, kSamA jina uttama tAjA. ji. 2 pava guru 5 guNa bhAja, kIrti kara jaga chAjA che maNi buddhi jagatameM gAjA, mukita gaNi saMprati rAjA. ji. 3 vijaya AnaMda laghu naMdA, nidhi zikhI aMka he caMdA. (1939) aMbAle nagarameM gAye, nijAtama rupa hU pAye. ji. 4 iti sAralerI pUjA.

Page #463
zrIpALa rAjAnA rAsa zrI navapadajInI AbInA ujamaNAnI vidhiH-- sADAcAra varSe ekayAzI Ayakhile nava eLI pUrNa thAya, te vakhate ujamaNuM kare. te hAlanA pravartana mujaba zrI jinezvaranA madirane viSe athavA potAnA vistAravALA gharane viSe zuddha niravadya te sthAnAne suzAbhita karI tyAM zrI siddhacakrajInA maMDapanI racanA karavI. te A pramANeprathama arihaMtapadanezveta dhAnyamaya sthApe ane pUrva dizAe siddhapadane rakta mAnyamaya sthApe, tathA dakSiNa dizAe AcAya padane pItavaNu dhAnyaya sthApe, tathA pazcima dizAe upAdhyAyapadane nIlavaNuM dhAnyamaya sthApe, ane uttara dizAe sAdhupadane zyAmavaNuM dhAnyamaya sthApe. pachI cAre vidizAone viSe dana, jJAna, cAritra, ane tapa, e cAra padane zveta dhAnyamaya sthApe. temAM uttara pUrvI vacce izAna khuNe darzana pada sthApavuM, pUrva dakSiNa vacce agni khuNe jJAnapada sthApavuM, dakSiNa pazcima vacce nairUtya khuNe cAritrapada sthApavu ane pazcima uttara vacce vAyavya khuNe tapa:56 sthApavu. e rIte nava pAMkhaDInuM kamaLa karI navapadanI sthApanA karavI. pachI traNa vephrikA yukta piThikAnI racanA sAthe karavI; temAMthI pahelI vedikA raktavargu dhAnyamaya, khIjI pItavaNa dhAnyamaya ane trIjI zvetavaNuM dhAnyamaya. prathama vedikAne pAMcavaNu dhAnyanAM kAMgarAM, bIjI vedikAne raktavarNa dhAnyanAM kAMgarA ane trIjI vediyAne pItavarNa dhAnyanAM kAMgarAM karavA. vaLI te upara nava gaDha karavA, vaLI je rIte dhAnyanA raMga tathA padanA raMgakahyA te rIte karI vividha raMganA phaLa-dhvajA navedya vagere te AgaLa dharI, pade pade zrIphaLa vagere dharavAM, ane zrI navapadajInI pUjA bhaNAvavI, tathA yathAzakita nIce pramANenI nava, nava, vastuo jJAnanAM upakaraNA vagere mUkavAM. derAsara dharmazALA AAtiyA kaTArI jharamara siddhacakranA gaTTA rakAma vALAkuMcI ghauMTaDI navakAravALI sthApanA AcamanI jIrNoddhAra a'galuNA caMdananA kaTakA tilaka siddhacakranI pIThikA vALAku cI kAmaLI pacheDI chatra cAmara kaLaza mu jinami'ma mukhake za kesaranAM paDikA sihAsana khADa vajA ghaTa daDAsaNa hAMDA

Page #464
ujamaNune vidhi trAMbAkuDI mera pichI - trAMbaDI achamAMgalika vATakI sthApanAnAM upakaraNa AratI kaLA dhUpadhANuM thALI " agarabattI maMgala dIpaka e barAsa, agara caMdaravA pUMThIyA- kesara ghasavAnA orazIyA pyAlA, prabhAvanA toraNa dIvI : navagrahanI sthApanA hIrA cetrIza mANika ekatrIza pIcha pIvAM chatrIsa lIlama paccIza sonerI varaga 100 cunIye kAle varSe motI naMga 238 rUpAnA varaga 100 * * sattAvIza athavA pAMca lAkheNe hAra eka zrIphaLanA goTA paMcavaNa jJAnanA upakaraNa. zrIpALarAsanI buke lekhaNa elIyAM bIjAM pustako capu . pATI ' ' gaNuNAnI TIpa kAtara pustaka rAkhavAnA DAmavA rUmAla * DAbalA pAThAM DAbalI cAbakhI khaDiyA '. vAsakSepanA vADA kavalI hiMgalonAM vAsaNa sApaDA, sApaTI kAMbhI ' cAritranA upakaraNa pAtro paDalA jebI calapaTTA saMthArIyA kAMbalI evAnI, kapaDAM DAMDA evA ' muhapatti - ka95sUtra taparaNI aravalA aravalAnI dAMDI e rIte zuddha bhAve dareka uttama vastuo muke. Iti ujamaNune vidhi saMpUrNa ThavaNI : vataraNa ' ' pATalI samAsa.

Page #465
dAla kasakalAla e che. agAuthI grAhaka thanArA zrImAnonA nAma muMbAI amadAvAda 100mAlakAsa zeTha ratIlAla vADIlAla puna- 51 zeTha cunIlAla khuzAladAsa sutarIyA macaMda dayAvArIdhI serokara muMbAi ha. zeTha trIkamalAla cunIlAla 11 zeTha vIracaMda devacaMda 100 zeka. mANekalAla cunIlAla muMbAI 10 zeTha puMjAbhAI bhulAbhAI 100 zeTha. ratIlAla jhumakharAma rAdhanapuravAlA - 1 zA. zAMtIlAla vIracaMda bhagata. hAla muMbAI.. , pAlanapura 15 sekaH dIpacaMda kasalacaMda muMbAI 5 munI panyAsa raMgavImalajI mahArAja sy zeTha gIradharalAla trIkamalAla muMbAI. - 5 desAI nAnAlAla jeThAbhAI '31 koThe. nAthAlAla khumacaMda valasADavAlA 5 zeTha camanalAla maMgaLajIbhAi izvarabhAI phakIracaMda kesarIcaMda metA. pi zeTha kesarIcaMdabhANubhAI bIlImorAvAlA 1 cekasI maNIlAla bhagavAnadAsa. 15 jhaverI gulAbacaMda nagInadAsa hAla - , uMjhA muMbAI. 50 zeTha ratIlAla nathubhAI zAha hAla muMbAI 1 zA. vIracaMda zAmaladAsa 15 zeTha hIrAlAla bakoradAsa muMbAI. 1 zA. bhAIcaMda pAnAcaMda zeTha zIvalAla narapatalAla rU, esI - 1 zA. laheracaMda DuMgarazI ezananA sekreTarI : 1 sA.vADIlAla pItAMbaradAsa punA sITI 1 zA. vADIlAla hAlAbhAi 1 zAM. suracaMda chavarAma 2 zeTha, gagalabhAI hAthIbhAI 1 zA. goradhanabhAI kAlIdAsa 1 maNIlAla lallubhAI zAha. 1 vela nagInadAsa chaganalAla 1 zeTha kesavalAla maNIlAla 1 zA. punamacaMda DAyAbhAI 1 zeTha maNIlAla mulacaMda - 1 zAM. DAyAbhAI nAgaradAsa : 1 zA. jesaMgalAla kacarAbhAi 1 sA. choTAlAla DAsAcaMda 1 zA. mohanalAla kacarAbhAI 1 zA. nAgaradAsa bhAIcaMda 1 zA. nagInadAsa-mayAbhAI 1 zA. hukamacaMda balAkhIdAsa 1 zeTha malakacaMda dolatacaMda 1 zA. mANekacaMda kevaladAsa 1 vI. ema. puravAnI kAMpanI. 10 zeTha sogamala hAthIjI gAma Ajadhara1 bI. manasukhalAlanI kupanI ' vALA hA. zeTha vAlacaMda hInducha (mAravADa) 1 zeTha hIrAlAla maganalAla 2 jhaverI hIrAcaMda kasturacaMda delavADA. 1 zeTha sanAlAla hakamacaMda ( mAunTa Abu ). upara pramANe je je gRhasthAe AgaLathI zrIpALa mahArAjAnuM caritra levA mATe pitAnA nAma ApavA mATe je udAratA bharelI lAgaNI batAvI che, tenA mATe teozrIne huM AbhAra mAnuM chuM. sAhityanA kAryamAM utsAha ApyA karaze, evI AzA rAkhuM chuM. AgaLathI pretsAhana ApanAra gRhasthA hamezAM sukha rahe dIrdhAyuSa bhegA eja prabhu pratye prAthanA. lI. ApanA kavi lagI la ratanacaMdanA jyajIne

Page #466
verAvala (kAThIyAvADa) ghodhalA (kAThIyAvADa) 7 zeTha nAgaradAsa hIrAcaMda 1 zeTha gulAbacaMda tulasIdAsa 1 zeTha lIlAdhara pAnAcaMda 1 zeTha prANajIvanadAsa narotamadAsa hA. bAI gulAba bena 1 zeTha abhayacaMda harIdAsa 1 verA kAntilAla catrabhUja 1 zeTha harIlAla premacaMda. 1 zeTha khuzAla vIrajI hA. gulAba bena 2 zeTha vIrajI rAmajI 5 zeTha premajI bhImajI prabhAsapATaNa (kAThIyAvADa) 1 zeTha vanarAvana kalyANajI 2 zeTha kulacaMda hIrAcaMda 15 zeTha kalyANajI utamacaMda 4 zeTha kalyANajI khuzAladAsa 21 zeTha makanajI harakhacaMda 2 seTha pAnAcaMda hIrAcaMda. 2 zeTha trIbhovanadAsa lAdhAbhAI 7 zeTha jeThAbhAI haracaMda 4 zeTha pAnAcaMda parasetamadAsa 1 lIlAdhara lakSmIcaMda sAdarIvALA hA. haMsarAjabhAI 1 zeTha jagajIvana gaNeza 5 eka gRhastha taraphathI hA. zeTha kesavajI 1 vasA kalyANajI lAlajI bhAgyacaMda 1 zeTha nemacaMda javeracaMda 5 zeTha premajIbhAI jeThAbhAI 2 zeTha khImacaMda harakhacaMda 2 zeTha devacaMda madanajI 1 zeTha lAlabhAI vIracaMda 2 zeTha harakhacaMda rAyacaMda 1 zeTha madanajI nemacaMda 1 zeTha rAyacaMda govIMdajI 1 zeTha rAyacaMda jesaMgabhAI 1 zeTha lAdhAbhAi harakhacaMda 1 zeTha morArajI sakalacaMda 1 zeTha vasanajI raNachoDabhAI ' 2 zeTha harakhacaMda hIrAcaMda vaidyarAja 2 zeTha zesakaraNa saubhAgyacaMda 2 zeTha nAgaradAsa vajecaMda dozI 1 zeTha lAdhAbhAI mANekacaMda 2 zeTha navInacaMdra vallabhadAsa 2 zeTha varadhamAna lakSmIcaMda 1 zeTha paramAnaMda kamakadAsa 1 zeTha haMsarAja lakSmIcaMda 1 zeTha prabhudAsa jecaMda 2 zeTha gulAbacaMda ratanajI nA 1 zeTha chaganalAla valabhajI 4 zeTha suMdarajI harakhacaMda 1 bAI gulAba hA. morArajI harakhacaMda 1 zeTha premajI rAyacaMda hA. bAI gulAba 41 dIva 74

Page #467
vAMcakaiAne alabhya lAbha prakAzakanI kRtio 1 pATaNakara kAvya maMjarI bhA. 1, 2, 3 eka bhAganI ki. 1-4-0 2 zAnta adhyAtmika bhajanamAlA 0-8-0 3 vimalazAhanuM saMgIta sAthe) AkhyAna - 0-4-0 4 pU. muni zrI premavijya mahArAjazrInuM jIvanacaritra : 0-10-0 uparanA pustako nIcenA saranAme maLaze. pATaNakara phArmasI kavi bhogIlAla ratanacaMda ratanapoLa, amadAvAda. khAsa sUcanA dhArmika prasaMge temaja zubha avasare saMgIta sAthe pravacana karI rAjA mahArAjAo temaja ghaNuM ja saMbhavita gRhastho tathA zahera taraphathI seMkaDe suvarNa tathA rIpya caMdraka meLavanAra dharamapura sTeTa rAjakavi bhegIlAla ratanacaMda verA

Page #468
_